Practicing

Buddhadharma

 


Digest of Methods & Wisdoms


 

by Wim van den Dungen

 

 

 

 

Book I : Sûtra Practices
Book II : Tantra Practices
Book III : Ati-Yoga Practices

 

 

2018

 

 


General Introduction

BOOK I : SÛTRA Practices

PRELIMINARY : Body, Breath & Mind

FOUNDATIONAL  : Generating Merit

ACCUMULATIVE  : Accumulating Merit

PREPARATIVE  : Realizing the Approximate Ultimate

BOOK II  : TANTRA Practices

BOOK III  : ATI-YOGA Practices

FINATIVE  : Realizing the Actual Ultimate


Bibliography


"As the wise test gold by burning, cutting and rubbing it (on a piece of touchstone), so are You to accept my words after examining them and not merely out of regard for me." - Buddha Shâkyamuni : Jñânasara-samuccaya, 31.


GENERAL INTRO

The subdomain www.bodhi.sofiatopia.org tries to offer a novel & systematic overview of the Buddhadharma, taking into account Indian, Tibetan & Chinese sources. The strong influence of the four traditional schools of Tibetan Buddhism can be felt. Padmasambhâva (Guru Rinpoche) and (Lama) Je Tsongkhapa inspired.

The present text is a digest and gives short summaries & instructional outlines of outstanding practices. The available yogic technology is subdivided in five levels, called Preliminary, Foundational, Accumulate, Preparative & Finative. The first four of these are covered in Book I, whereas the Finative Practices are dealt with in Book II & III.

The first four degrees (Book I) are called "Sûtra Practices" because they derive from the causal perspective on salvation. This is a sequential, gradual, step-by-step approach, defining the stages of the path to enlightenment (cf. "lam-rim"). The distinction between view, path and fruit is pertinent. The fruit is not taken into the path, but remains an object of aspiration throughout. Renunciation & compassion are used to generate a calm state of mind.

The last stage of the Sûtra Practices is rational & conceptual. The fruit is contrived, merely an approximation of awakening. This is the best kind of understanding, the best "discerning process", but not living wisdom yet. This superb conceptual understanding (or "prajñâ") is not the direct gnostic living knowledge (or "jñâna"). It is the end of the Path of Preparation and not the beginning of the Path of Seeing.

"Fire emerged by rubbing two sticks together,
Yet the rising flame consumes the sticks.
Similarly, a discerning process is activated by analytical wisdom,
Yet the wisdom consumes the dualistic thoughts."
- Kâshyapapariprcchâ-sûtra.

The last degree (Finative Practices) involves "Tantra Practices" (Book II) and "Ati-Yoga Practices (Book III), yogas derived from the resultant perspective on salvation. This is a simultaneous, suddenist, instantaneous, direct, non-conceptual & nondual approach, offering an uncontrived, actual realization of the fruit. From the start (initiation or introduction), the fruit (Buddhahood) is integrated into the path (Deity Yoga). This either as an outer living presence of the Deity or as a self-realized state of consciousness & body of the Diety. Desire too is integrated, indeed all afflictive & non-afflictive affective & mental states ... These Finative Practices are for advanced practitioners and depend on devotion to become real.

From the side of the Buddhadharma, these practices are assisted by my studies on emptiness & ultimate logic. From the side of Western Philosophy, the philosophy of emptiness is harmonized with Criticism in Criticosynthesis (2008), Critique of a Metaphysics of Process (2012) and the Book of Lemmas (2014).

Generally speaking, spiritual practices are paths to enter total attention ; a free, unconditioned being-present with all possible phenomena as they are, without divisions, borders or central focus, without "me" or "mine", "You" or "yours", conceptual overlay or any stress on absence of concepts, totally at rest in what is present in the moment at hand. This is a non-conceptual, nondual state of mind.

To "enter total reality", suchness or "dharmadhâtu", is to experience all phenomena without conceptual overlay. Practices are skillful means providing "Dharma doors" to this naked awareness, this innate, primordial, original or natural mind.

Either there is the practice of no-practice, the way of no-way, the instantaneous, presentist, immediate, nongradual prehension of the totality of what is at hand here and now. This is the fruit itself. Or there are the stages of the path to enlightenment. This is the way to the fruit. The former is for practitioners of higher capacity, the latter for those of middle & lower capacity.

Because of the neurotic, reactive tendencies of the samsaric mind, always reifying by way of conceptual elaborations, numerous paths to end the predominance of this coarse, suffering mind exist. They vary from highly complex & sophisticated to simple & straightforward. They may be organized in terms of the three levels of spiritual perception, suggestive of beginning, intermediary & final levels of realization, depending on sentient beings of small, middling or great capacity (seeking happiness in this & future lives, liberation & Buddhahood respectively), defining three levels of spiritual perception.

Technically, in
the Great Vehicle in particular, spiritual practices or spiritual exercises are skillful methods introduced by enlightened wisdom-mind to aid sentient beings to attain liberation from "samsâra", realizing awakening or entry into "nirvâna" for the sake of all sentient beings. Of all practices, meditation being the most important. As spiritual practices can be formal or informal, only attachment to them is to be avoided.

When correct, practices are based on right views giving birth to paths leading to fruits. Different views generate different paths and bring about different results. But the ultimate fruit of all Buddhist methods, irrespective of views & paths, is personal liberation (in the Lesser Vehicle) and awakening (in the Great Vehicle).

The non-sectarian approach of this text was inspired by Tibetan "Ri-mé". "Ri" or "chik-ri" means "one-sided" or "sectarian" and "mé" is "no", the negation. So Ri-mé means "not taking sides" or nonpartisan. One of the unique features of the Buddhadharma is accepting different paths are appropriate for different people. The many schools of Buddhism are not "sects", but different instructions leading different people to liberation and awakening. All schools practice the teachings of Lord Buddha and so aim at the same ! Never to forget this, is fundamental to understand the variety of methods.

In all sentient beings rests an original mind. This natural mind is empty of permanent things and full of relations. This clear mind is without concepts. It does not apprehend, but prehends. It is pure spacious awareness displaying radiant energy in every moment. To fully recognize this is the ultimate fruit. Making clouds vanish, veils are rendered and all spiritual practice per se ends. This is always already here & now, immediate & instantaneous. But if this very subtle mind is not recognized, gradual practice is all what is left.

In the Buddhadharma, tradition speaks of 84.000 Dharma doors, or entries into the awakened mind. Indeed, over the millennia, an enormous variety of methods have been introduced by numerous Buddhas,  Dhyâni Buddhas, Mahâsattvic Bodhisattvas, Arhats, Superior Bodhisattvas, and discovered by ordinary Bodhisattvas, spiritual masters and accomplished yogis, teachers & mentors. In India, China, Tibet, Japan etc. these have been practiced for millennia, refined and adapted to new circumstances, conditions & various types of practitioners.

Buddha Shâkyamuni is said to have turned the Wheel of Dharma four times, gradually introducing new methods adapted to ever more sophisticated practitioners.

First Turn : the basics : the Four Noble Truths & the Eightfold Path, mindfulness & Calm Abiding ;
• Second Turn : elaborating on compassion (Bodhicitta) & emptiness (Insight Meditation) ;
Third Turn : on Buddha-nature, introducing the nature of mind ;
• Fourth Turn : actually (energetically) transforming the deluded mind into the enlightened mind (Tantra, the most esoteric approach).

According to other classifications, the Third & Fourth Turn have to be considered as a single round of teachings, with Mahâmûdra & Dzogchen crowning Tantra. This is a very sensible approach. Some reject the Fourth Turn altogether.

In the section on meditation, the Eightfold Path points to :

Right Effort : control the mind and gain positive states of mind ;
Right Mindfulness : cultivate constant awareness ;
• Right Meditation : Calm Abiding & Insight Meditation.

This implies wrong effort, wrong mindfulness & wrong meditation must be avoided. These exist as samsaric states of mind, suffering and generating suffering for others. In terms of the Buddhadharma, conceptually understanding & directly seeing emptiness are crucial, never fixating the mind, allowing it to grasp at the inherent existence of subjective and/or objective states. The aim is not to remain trapped in & by cyclic existence, avoiding both its upside and downside, even not as demi-gods or gods, but to escape suffering all-together !

The practices collected here are born out of three decades of personal study, reflection & experience. They stem from Western, Indian, Chinese & Tibetan traditions. Clearly, the latter tradition brought together a complete overview of the Buddhist path, and this without neglecting the Tantric path.

The main sources being : (1) Indian Buddhism, (2) Tibetan Tantra (in particular the Guhyasamâya, Hevajra & Cakrasamvara tantras) & (3) Chinese Inner Alchemy (Taoism), in particular the Southern Complete Reality School (Chang Po-tuan), and Ch'i Kung (Wei Dan & Nei Dan). Of course, students refer to their own mentors & gurus to modify them.

The choice of practices and the order proposed here is entirely my own, reflecting personal experience. The practices themselves are millennarian and belong to the Indian, Tibetan & Chinese traditions. The organization in Five Degrees grew out of the effort to bring about coherency in the graduated path. They mainly serve a pedagogic purpose.

These practices are intended for Western students. This means they have been simplified without hurting their operational core, stripping unnecessary cultural overlays. Specific India, Chinese or Tibetan components have therefore been eliminated. In doing so, functionality & spatio-temporal efficacy ensues. As some of the Western data on depth-psychology, ritualism, neurophilosophy, neurofeedback, suggestion, hypnosis, the placebo-effect, NLP etc. have also been integrated, success can be partly measured biologically, operationalizing the "change of heart" (or metanoia) intended (cessation of suffering = awakening).

These Five Degrees are :

  1. Preliminary : elementary practices, covering body, breath & mind ;

  2. Foundational : building the foundation to be able to quickly generate merit ;

  3. Accumulative : practices to ongoingly increase the accumulation of merit ;

  4. Preparative : realizing the mind approximating ultimate reality ;

  5. Finative : actually realizing liberation & awakening.

Generally, each practice produces a fruit savoured by the student and witnessed by the teacher, mentor (sûtra) or guru (tantra). As the eye cannot see itself and, due to interferences, inner guidance (by the inner guru) is not always accessible, mostly an accomplished mentor, teacher or outer guru is necessary to correct activities and reflect results. Of course, in human communication subjective factors always enter the equation. Given some of these may be detrimental to the spiritual development of the student, the student/mentor or disciple/guru relationship is not without its pitfalls.

Thanks to recent advances in technology, psychosomatic science enables one to measure crucial results in a more objective way. Indeed, biofeedback offers additional measuring devices to back progress, adjust & speed up practices. In the interactions between mentor & student, the more traditional take may integrate these data, dramatically reducing transference & other negative factors, assisting both !

Questions like : Can tensions be reduced at will (parasympathic response, rest & digest) ? Is the GSK flexible (fast responses) ? Can sensitive mental issues be addressed without triggering the sympathetic branch of the peripheral nervous system (fight or flight response) ? Is a calm mind a fact (HRV coherency) ? Is visualization strong (strong Alpha) ? Can trance be attained (Theta) ? Has compassion effectively & thoroughly been generated (strong prefrontal Omega) ? Is the Awakened Mind Pattern visible ? etc. can be answered in a more objective, measurable way. Thanks to direct feedback, these parameters can be trained. This complements the indispensable role of the mentor or guru.

Do practices not hinder spontaneity ? To those of high capacity they clearly do. But to others, they are strong antidotes, very effective measures to counter their neurotic mind. Because of this, they may also be recuperated by the latter to exert control on the transformation or "metanoia" induced by the original spiritual intent, leading to obsessive repetitions and exacerbating conservatism. Attachment to spiritual practices is to be avoided. Once they have served their purpose, their use clearly stops. Hence the importance of their nonpartisan, clear & powerful codification.


 FEEDBACK


To complement the practices, the following biofeedback techniques call for a separate study. In the Preliminary Practices, a few of these responses have been correlated :

  • GSK (Galvanic Skin Response) : measures & trains the depth of the relaxation or arousal responses ;

  • HRV (Hearth Rate Variability) : measures & trains the coherency of the heart function, defining the overall stress-factor and the depth of mental calm ;

  • NM (Neuromonitoring) : enables one to monitor the activity of the brain and correlate it with states of consciousness ;

  • NF (Neurofeedback) :  actually trains the brain to become more attuned and integrate altered states of consciousness ;

  • AVS (Audio Visual Stimuli) : allows, using  light and sound stimulation, to target specific brain states, accommodate altered states of consciousness and adapt the overall functionality of the nervous system in terms of preset tasks (concentration, creativity, tranquility, insight, peak-performance) ;

  • NS (Neurological Scripting) : implants hypnotic suggestions using GSK, HRV, NM, NF & AVS combined to induce trance-states ; helpful to clear blocks, invite a smooth learning-curve and bring about constructive changes in mentality, habit-formation, well-being, etc.

MEDICAL DISCLAIMER

The above mentioned technologies, in particular AVS & NS, are intended for spirito-educational purposes (like monitoring & stimulating spiritual growth) and are not intended for use in the diagnosis, treatment or cure of any physical or mental dysfunction ! Moreover, they should not be used by persons with neurological and psychiatric disorders (like for example epilepsy, severe neurosis or psychosis), especially when these may be triggered or aggravated by rapid light fluctuations, binaural beats or NS (trance) techniques. People with high blood pressure, heart disease or a generally weak condition should proceed with caution and in consultation with a qualified medical practitioner.

Meditation is not meant to cure physical or mental illness.
Spiritual Practice calls for a sane mind in a healthy body

 DETAILS OF THE PRACTICES

Spiritual practice aims to balance, to cease suffering. When in doubt, always consult qualified mentors, teachers, masters or Gurus. Only the reader is responsible for the consequences of the misuse of information or flawed practice.

  • First Degree : PRELIMINARY
    1. Postures : assuming a stable & comfortable body posture sustainable for a long period of time. In the East, the Lotus (or Vajra) Posture is the most common, while for Westeners, the Maitreya Posture is often more suited ;

    2. Fourfold Breath Practice : concentration on the out-breath, on the in-breath, on the heart, concentration on the nose-breath ;

    3. Simple Mindfulness Practice : cultivating awareness of contents of volitions, affects, thoughts & consciousness (mind) without adding or eliminating ;

    4. Simple Mantra Practice : coordinate breath and sacred sound ;

    5. Basic Energy Work : elementary Ch'i Kung exercises ;

    6. Analytical Meditations : discursive meditations on a variety of core themes of the Buddhadharma ("lamrim") ;

    7. Four Thoughts Practice : analytical meditation on one's precious human birth, on suffering, impermanence and cause & effect ;

    8. Calm Abiding on a Coarse & Subtle Object : place meditation on an external (sensate) object and place meditation on an internal (mental) object ;

    9. Jhâna Yoga : special place meditation ;

  • Second Degree : FOUNDATIONAL
    1. Pratimoksha Vows : cultivating the mind in which killing, stealing, lying, taking drugs & sexual abuse are absent ;

    2. Refuge Practice : preliminary to Refuge and the practices of Outer, Inner & Secret Refuge in the Triple Gem in its coarse, subtle & very subtle manifestations ;

    3. Request for blessing & Dedication Practice : requesting blessing & practice of transferring one's acquired merits to the merit-field benefiting all sentient beings ;

    4. Small & Complete Prostration : outer, inner & secret practice of humbling body, speech & mind ;

    5. Homage to the Five Buddha Families : praise of the Five Dhyâna Buddhas ;

    6. Light, Incense & Water Offerings to the Five Buddhas : practice of offering light, incense & water to the Five Buddha Families ;

    7. The Seven Limbs Practice : practice of reciting the Seven Limbs : humbling, offering, confessing, rejoicing, supplicating, turning the wheel & dedicating ;

    8. Generating Relative Bodhicitta : generating the mind of enlightenment for all sentient beings by meditations on the Four Immeasurables : Joy, Love, Compassion & Equanimity ;

    9. The Hundred-Syllable Mantra Practice : purifying defilements of body, speech & mind by the Vajrasattva visualization & mantra recitation ;

    10. Generating Absolute Bodhicitta : generating the mind of enlightenment for all sentient beings by meditating on the emptiness of subject & object of the Immeasurables ;

    11. Guru Yoga with Mandala Offering : practice of attuning to & receiving blessings from one's Guru and of offering everything to him or her ;

    12. Lineage Light Offering : practice of the lineage light ;

    13. Energy Work II : Five Organs Ch'i Kung ;

  • Third Degree : ACCUMULATIVE
    1. The Bodhisattva Vow : taking the vow to generate the mind of enlightenement for the sake of all sentient beings and accomplishing the stages of the Bodhisattva training ;

    2. Mani Practice : practice of the Om Mani Padme Hum mantra of Avalokiteshvara ;

    3. Prayer Wheel Practice : practice of the extensive accumulation of compassion using the Prayer Wheel ;

    4. Energy Work III : practice of various breathing techniques aiming at leading the vital force (winds) or "ch'i" ;

  • Fourth Degree : PREPARATIVE
    1. Insight Meditation on Selflessnes of Persons : analytical meditations on the absence of inherent existence of persons ;

    2. Insight Meditation on Selflessness of Others : analytical meditations on the absence of inherent existence of outer phenomena ;

    3. Garland Sûtra Practice : practice of the Net of Indra ;
  • Fifth Degree : FINATIVE
    1. Lower Tantra Practices
    2. Higher Tantra Practices
    3. Ati-Yoga

 

BOOK I

Practices SÛTRA


On Preliminary Practices


FOUNDATIONAL ι ACCUMULATIVE ι PREPARATIVE


 

Preliminary practices initiate meditation. They interlock and provide a basic training for body ("âsana", posture "Ch'i Kung", energy work), speech ("prânâyâma", breath control) & mind ("dhârana", concentration, "dhyâna", contemplation). In both Sûtra & Tantra, these "three doors" are crucial. The spirit of this part of the discipline is renunciate. Increase of mindfulness and realization of Calm Abiding ("shamatha") are the targets. They introduce crucial Dharma themes into the practice.

Sanskrit
Name
Common
Name
Frontal
Position
Rostral
mûlâdhâra Root perineum cervix
svadhistâna Sacral pubic bone coccyx
manipûra Navel navel behind navel
anâhata Heart midway nipples behind centre of chest
vishudha Throat midway sternum behind throat pit
âjñâ Brow between eyebrows middle of brain (pineal)
bindu visarga Bindu top back of head (occipetal)
sahasrâra Crown crown of head (pituitary)

More than once, reference is made to the energy wheels ("chakras") of the subtle body. For our purpose, and in accordance with Kundalinî Yoga, the energy wheels above are important.


ON PRELIMINARY PRACTICES


0. Preliminaries to Practice.

I. Just Sitting Practice :


1. Postures : assuming a stable & comfortable body posture sustainable for a long period of time. In the East, the Lotus (or Vajra) Posture is the most common, while for Westeners, the Maitreya Posture is often more suitable ;
2. Fourfold Breath Practice : concentration on the out-breath, on the in-breath, on the heart, on the nose-breath ;
3. Simple Mindfulness Practice : cultivating awareness of contents of volitions, affects, thoughts & consciousness (mind) without adding or eliminating ;
4. Simple Mantra Practice : coordinate breath & sacred sound ;

II.
5. Basic Energy Work : elementary Ch'i Kung exercises ;

III. Dharma Object Practice :

6. Analytical Meditations : discursive meditations on a variety of core themes of the Buddhadharma ("lamrim") ;
7. The Four Thoughts Practice : analytical meditation on one's precious human birth, on suffering, impermanence and cause & effect ;

IV. Sitting Object Practice :

8. Calm Abiding on a Coarse & Subtle Object : place meditation on an external object and place meditation on an internal object ;
9. Jhâna Yoga : Calm Abiding on special objects.


0. Preliminaries to Practice


"Sickness, languor, doubt, heedlessness, sloth, dissipation, false vision, non-attaining the stages of Yoga and instability are the distractions of consciousness ; these are the obstacles. Pain, depression, tremor of the limbs, wrong inhalation & exhalation jointly become with the distractions. In order to counteract these practice Yoga on a single principle. To show friendliness, compassion, gladness and equanimity -be they joyful, sorrowful, meritorious or demeritorious- pacifies consciousness." - Patañjali : Yoga-Sûtra, 1.30 - 33.

Before starting any spiritual exercise, guarantee the following conditions :

1. make sure, for the duration of the practice, not to be disturbed in any way ;
2. clean & prepare the place of practice & clean the body, prepare it ;
3. wear loose clothing, be as naked as comfortable ;
4. stop eating one hour and a half before, but drink some water before starting ;
5. make sure to empty the bowels & the bladder ;


6. avoid to be too warm or too cold ;
7. if possible, make sure fresh air can enter the place of practice ; add negative ions without inceasing ozone ;
8. if possible, practice at dawn, at dusk or at midnight.

normal range GSK = 1 (in an average, relaxed person 1 ≈ 2MOhms)


1. Postures


"Posture is steady and comfortable."
Patañjali : Yoga-Sûtra, 2.46

The two Buddhist postures par excellence are the Lotus Posture (Full Vajra Posture or "padâsana"), with both legs crossed and the soles facing upwards, and the Bodhisattva Posture (Accomplished Posture, Half Vajra Posture or "siddâsana"), with left sole fitting under right thigh, with back of right foot lying flat on top of left thigh (for women this is reversed). These postures are not easy to accomplish, especially for Westeners. They may be approximated.

People with physical problems in their legs and/or ankles, or unwilling to go through the long physical training to acquire them, may use the Maitreya Posture, sitting on a chair with feet parallel, ankles slightly outward.

Buddha Maitreya

Each of these postures have specific qualities. The Lotus Posture promotes meditation. The Bodhisattva Posture assists practices involving the circulation of vital energy. The Maitreya Posture directs harmony & balance (integration).

The Seven Point Posture of Vairocana

Seven points need to be brought together :

1. the back is as straight as possible (like an arrow or pile of coins) ;
2. the legs are crossed (Lotus & Bodhisattva Posture) or not (Maitreya Posture) ;
3. the hands should be folded, four fingers' width below the navel (not resting on the feet), a little to the front, with elbows slightly out and shoulders held up & back (like a vulture) ;
4. the chin is tucked in slightly, like an iron hook ;
5. the eyes relaxedly looking into space, sixteen fingers width in front of the nose ;
6. the tongue is held against the beginning of the upper palate ;
7. the lips are slightly apart, the teeth not clenched, breathing is nasal.

Try to practice Posture twice a day for at least fifteen minutes. Try to practice at dawn & at dusk. Succes is achieved when unwavering Posture can be comfortably maintained for at least one hour.

The aim of posture practice is to be able to maintain the body comfortably in the same position for a long period of time, unwavering, like the flame of a candle in a windless place. The Lotus Pose directs "prânâ" (or "ch'i') upwards in the perineum, from the Root Wheel to the Crown Wheel. The Accomplished Pose stimulates the perineal body (the central tendon of the perineum), a pyramidal fibromuscular mass in the middle line of the perineum at the junction between the urogenital triangle and the anal triangle. The perineum is essential in all energy-circulating practices. The Maitreya Posture connect Earth (feet) with Heaven (head), facilitating the restoration of both in the "mysterious pass" or heartmind (Heart Wheel), triggering universal, unconditional, omnipresent love.

These postures act as powerful triggers for the (parasympathic) relaxation-response, opening up breath-awareness and the direct, poignant experience of the inner landscape of mental chatter.

GSK starts to drop from 1 to 1.5 (maximal decrease of 50%)


2. Fourfold Breath Practice


"Breath-control, the cutting off of the flow of inhalation & exhalation, is external, internal & fixed in its flux, it is regulated by place, time & number, it can be protracted or contracted." - Patañjali : Yoga-Sûtra, 2.49-50

In a general way, one should first not actively control the breath, but pay attention to it and try to sense it. In Taoism, the Eight Characteristics of Natural Breathing are (1) calm & silent, (2) slender, (3) deep, (4) long, (5) continuous, (6) uniform, (7) slow & (8) soft. Inhalation & exhalation require the muscles around the lungs and the diaphragm to expand & contract, sucking the air into and pushing it out of the chest cavity.

Posture has the effect of calming the mind and making it steady. This is the foundation of practice. To be able to turn the mind and "just sit" is one of the fruits of correct posture. Excitation causes one to exhale more strongly than inhale, while depression or sadness makes one inhale more strongly than exhale. A calm mind will cause both to be relatively equal. In a general sense, inhalation is "yin" and water, cooling down, while exhalation is "yang" and fire, warming up. Regulating the breath is the ultimate strategy to lead the winds ("prâna" or "ch'i") and so "prânâyâma" is the "royal road" to leading the mind.

Inhale Exhale
KAN / WATER LI / FIRE
Ch'i Inward Ch'i Outward
bone & marrow muscle & skin
cold hot
float sink
light heavy
calm excited
store manifest
condense expand
YIN YANG

Indeed, "prâna" flows between the gross physical body and the mind. It is not mind, for insentient, but neither is it gross physical energy. This vital force is the energetic (etheric) double, or subtle part of the physical body, namely that part (a) catching the vibrations of the mind and transmitting them to the nerves & plexuses of the gross physical body and (b) communicating physical vibrations to the mind. It is an interfase. If we divide the physical body in seven dimensions (four coarse and three subtle ones), then "prâna" is related to the higher three.

By regulating (controlling) "prâna" one controls the mind. The first stages of regulation are (1) counting, (2) following, (3) stopping & (4) looking. Counting means just counting the breaths. Following is being conscious of your breathing and follow inhalation & exhalation. Stopping is to stop thinking about your breathing. Looking is to see internally & listen inwardly what is happening. The next stages of regulation are (5) return & (6) clean. Return breathing is regulating without regulating and clean refers to the stage when you use natural breathing to regulate your thoughts, breathing & mind being one. These are the higher stages of breathing practice.

Let us discuss some basic breathing patterns as mentioned by Chinese sources : Natural Breathing, Chest Breathing, Normal Abdominal Breathing & Buddhist Breathing.

Natural Breathing :

Natural breathing is the method of breathing used every day, without any regulation. It is how you find your breath as it is. Feel the muscles related to this and be aware. This is called "finding the breath". When this has happened, one tries to establish the Eight Characteristics. If this does not happen smoothly, one does not forcibly regulate it, but takes note of what is lacking, nothing more.

Chest Breathing :

This is breathing by expanding & contracting the rib cage. It is very common in martial arts & deep sea diving (it increases the capacity of the lungs). Try to relax the chest muscles. Chest Breathing is very common. However, it should be slowly replaced by Normal Abdominal Breathing. The latter is more attuned to spiritual cultivation, emphasizing the abdomen instead of the chest.

According to Chinese Alchemy, Chest Breathing causes emphasis on the "Middle Elixir Field" (Middle Dan Tian), stimulating "Fire Ch'i'" and the emotional mind related to it. Spiritual practice calms the mind and so avoids "throwing oil on the fire". This is why Chest Breathing is avoided. Moreover, by adding "Fire Ch'i", the inner organs become too hot, reducing health and decreasing lifespan.

Normal Abdominal Breathing :

This is the key to spiritual practice. This "Fan Tong" (or "Back to Childhood") breath is a deep breathing exercise, involving slow, deep breaths going all the way down to the abdomen. When inhaling, the abdomen expands, and when exhaling it contracts.

In Chinese Alchemy the abdomen is called the "Lower Elixir Field" (Lower Dan Tian). It is the area between the navel, the perineum and an acupuncture point ("Ming Men") located between the kidneys, at the level of the second lumbar vertebrae. Drawing a line from the navel directly back to the spine, approximates the Ming Men. In Abdominal Breathing, t
he lungs are expanded & contracted by the muscles of the diaphragm and abdomen (instead of the chest muscles). It massages the internal organs, invigorates the abdominal muscles, increases the efficiency of the flow of vital energy from the kidneys to the Lower Dan Tian as well as "Water Ch'i", cooling "Fire Ch'i" and thereby maintaining health & lenghtening life. Regular practice will cause this type of breathing to become automatic.

Normal Abdominal Breathing should become habitual.

Buddhist Breathing :

When Normal Abdominal Breathing is established and during inhalation, the anus and perineum are relaxed, but during exhalation they are gently held up (not tightened), Normal Abdominal Breathing becomes "Buddhist Breathing".

The Fourfold Breath Practice

1. Preliminaries to Practice ;
2. Find Posture ;
3. Find Normal Abdominal Breathing

I. On Out-Breath :

4. Relaxed, on the In-breath, focus your attention on your Root Wheel ;
5. Notice your breath move upwards and stop at the Brow Wheel, then follow the Out-breath, stop at the Root Wheel and internally say "1". Do this a number of times, say ten times ;

II. On In-Breath :

6. After these ten breaths, follow the In-breath and focus your attention on your Brow Wheel ;
7. Notice your breath move downwards and stop at the Root Wheel, then follow the In-breath, stop at the Brow Wheel and internally say "1". Do this a number of times, say ten times ;

III. On Heart Wheel :

8. After these ten breaths, on the In-breath, focus your attention on your Heart Wheel ;
9. Imagine & try to feel your breath going In and Out of this Heart Wheel. Do this as long as you want ;

IV. On Ânâpâna :

10. Then, focus your attention on the area above the upper lip, under the nostrils (the "ânâpâna") and notice how the air goes in and out. Concentrate on this area. Continue to do this for some time.

11. Stop. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

Try to practice Posture & Fourfold Breath twice a day for at least fifteen minutes. Try to practice at dawn & at dusk.

The aim of breath regulation is vast, for breath is the supreme strategy to lead vital energy. As the mind is mounted on this wind, one may direct the flow of the latter to alter the mind. Indeed, in Tibet they say the breath is like a blind horse, and the mind is like a legless rider. Breath needs to mind to be led. To move from A to B, mind needs breath.

Such directed effort of the breath (when elaborated & enforced) causes changes in the anatomy of the subtle body and so caution is always imposed. Misdirected "prâna" causes illness & reduces lifespan. Moreover, if done to gain access to special psychic powers ("siddhis"), "prânâyâma" does not really assist liberation or awakening and can be even useless.

While posture is still rather "external", breath moves attention more inward. In this preliminary phase, breath regulation is intended to become more aware of internal process and so is a stepping-stone to mindfulness. As the subtle body is a refined sensing of the gross body, breath awareness is meta-sensing, i.e. a sensing of this refined sensing. This is sensitizing the subtle body. While posture is a gate to being mindfulness of the body, breath is a gate to being mindfulness of one's vital energy, and on the basis of this, of speech. Indeed, breath and speech are both manifestations of vital energy.

GSK drops to relaxed range (1.5 or 50%), HRV is green (level 1) with flux, reduced Beta-waves


3. Simple Mindfulness Practice


The Samyutta Nikaya mentions seven wholesome & mundane factors leading to enlightenment : mindfulness ("smriti"), investigation ("dharma vicaya"), energy ("vîrya"), ("prîti"), calmness (P."passaddhi"), concentration ("samâdhi") & equanimity ("upekkhâ"). Of these, mindfulness ("smriti") is deemed "always useful", while a sluggish mind should develop investigation, energy & joy and an excited mind tranquility, concentration & equanimity. These Seven Factors of Enlightenment are contrasted with the Five Hinderances : sensual pleasure, ill-will, sloth, restlessness & doubt.

Mindfulness or "smriti" is a spiritual faculty ("indriya") literally meaning "that which is remembered" and is related to words as vigilance, heedfulness, ardency, attention, engagement, ... awareness. In the Lower Vehicle, ten forms of mindfulness are identified : mindfulness of the Buddha, the Dharma, the Sangha, giving, heavens, stopping & resting, discipline, breathing, body & death. Mostly, mindfulness of breathing is emphasized more than any of the others. The Pali "sati" and the Sanskrit "smriti" have been translated as : attention, awareness, concentrated attention, inspection, recollection, reflection, reflective awareness etc.

When mindfulness is realized, four wholesome mental states arise : delight, gladness  ("pâmojja"), rapturous joy ("pîti"), serenity, repose, tranquility (P."passaddhi"), happiness ("sukha").

Simple Mindfulness Practice

1. Preliminaries to Practice ;
2. Find Posture ;
3. Fourfold Breath Practice ;
4. Settle in Normal Abdominal Breathing ;

I. Settle in Space : Here

5. Pay attention to Below you, focusing awareness on both feet and footsoles, then pay attention to Above you, focusing awareness on the open space above your head (part of this attention attends the spine) ;
6. Pay attention to what is before, right, behind and left of you (part of this attention attends the local horizon) ;
7. Bring vertical and horizontal together in a single integrated whole of spatial attention : the Here ;

II. Settle in the Moment : Now

8. Recall a memory. Realize it only exists now ;
9. Evoke the future. Realize it only exists now ;
10. Be aware of any simulation made the mind about itself, the world or the minds of other people ;

III. Move with Movement

11. Witness the Arising, Abiding & Ceasing of all phenomena at hand ;
12. Do not Add (passion), do not Negate (hate), remain Here & Now ;
13. Mindfulness of Breath is to be mindfull of breath ;

IV. Closure

14. Stop. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

Try to practice Posture, Fourfold Breath and formal Mindfulness sessions twice a day for half an hour. Try to practice at dawn & at dusk. Mindfulness can be practiced during the day too. These are then micro-practices, or informal (supererogatory) spiritual activity.

This exercise resembles "Zazen", or "just sitting". Just sit in order to witness the moment of arising, follow how it abides (for some time) and then ceases, fueling the next moment. All inner states, consisting of sensate objects constituted by perception & sensation, and mental objects of volitional, affective, cognitive & sentient capacity, are impermanent. To witness this without adding or taking out anything, makes consciousness enter the spaceousness of the mind itself, allowing it to become aware it is like a mirror-surface merely reflecting what appears. This is a highly beneficial state of mind.

Mindfulness, as taught in the Theravâda tradition, is simply being thoroughly in the present moment and letting awareness to be unbound as possible, devoid of any conceptual overlay, dispensing with judgments, classifications, emotional responses etc. Whatever happens is observed neutrally, without attending to it and without rejecting it, without grasping & without conceptual elaboration. The practice of this preliminary Mindfulness Meditation involves no elaborate trappings, but is as simple as carefully watching without putting in any effort, except that of bringing the wandering mind back to the present moment. If laxity, complacency or "sinking" happens, one just notices it. No antidote is applied. This is the main difference between mindfulness and Calm Abiding (cf. infra).

GSK drops from 1.5 to 2, or 100%, HRV is green (level 2), with flux, Alpha appears


4. Simple Mantra Practice


"The tongue of this Pharaoh is the pilot in charge of the Bark of Righteousness & Truth." - Pyramid Texts, utterance 539 (§ 1306) - ca. 2300 BCE.

The subject of "mantra" or "mind-tool" is vast and as profound as breath regulation. A mantra is a sacred word that, when sounded, realizes its meaning. This capacity, when properly spoken out, to materialize the meaning of the sound (not necessarily the conceptual meaning of the word, although both are possible), is deemed its automatic, inherent "magical" power.

The Ancient Egyptian word for "magic", "heka", also conveys this meaning of an executive power de opere operato, as it were propelled to actualization by way of the potential its own indwelling force. As in Nature all existing phenomena have their own name (Middle Egyptian "ren") and form (S."svabhâva") and a direct connection exist between a name and the thing-in-itself (or semantic adualism), knowing this name conveys power over these phenomena. Vedic thought shares this magical (sympathetic) thinking with the Ancient Egyptians. King Unis was first to use "sacred words" to magically secure his passage to the hereafter. The Memphite Creator-God Ptah is also said to have created the world by merely speaking his mind.

"There comes into being in the mind. There comes into being by the tongue. (It is) as the image of Atum. Ptah is the very great, who gives life to all the gods and their kas. It all in this mind and by this tongue."
Memphis Theology, 53 - ca. 1000 BCE.

This kind of nomen-est-omen-based magical thinking is prevalent in Antiquity as a whole. Magical words occur as early as the 3th Millennium BCE (Pyramid Texts), and Sanskrit mantras were originally conceived in the Vedas.

One may also view mantra as a special sound bringing to mind, or evoking, summoning up a particular quality of the original mind, the natural mind or Clear Light Bodhi-mind (superconsciousness). As such, it acts as support during meditation. In that sense, mantra -as one of the 84.000 Dharma Doors- may be practiced by all the vehicles. But the magico-sacred impact of mantras is only appreciated by the Mantrayâna, Vajrayâna or Tantrayâna. Can it be completely divorced from the science of mantra ? If so, what about the extraordinary effects, if any ?

OM : Pranava Mantra

Three
Symbols
Three
Jewels
Three
Gates
Three
Bodies/Paths
bindu :
infinity
Buddha mind
heart
Truth
emptiness
raif :
the in-between
Dharma speech
throat
Enjoyment
compassion
AUM :
waking
dreaming
sleeping
Sangha body
head
Manifestation
renunciation

In the Vedas, the highest, best support is the "pranava mantra" or "OM" ("AUM"), the primordial sound or foundation of all mantras.  In the Yajur Veda, "OM" is known as "pranava" meaning "humming sound", or "udgîta", "celebrating chant". A link to "prâna", breath & speech, can certainly be made. In the Katha Upanishad, the syllable "OM" is said to be "Brahman".

"Recite it to realize its meaning. Hence the attainment of inwardmindedness and also the disappearance of the get betweens."  -
Patañjali : Yoga-Sûtra, 1.28 - 29.

As a symbol, "OM" has three parts : (a) the "bindu", representing the infinite & transcendent, (b) the "raif" ("to murmur"), or Lunar crescent, symbolizing the ineffable (energy) interphase between the infinite & the finite and (c) the letters "AUM", representing the immanent, finite, phenomenal world of desire, known by three states : waking (A), dreaming (U) and dreamless sleep (M). Bindu (Sun) & Crescent (Moon) are therefore related to the "fourth state" ("turîya"), cultivated by spiritual practice. With this sound, we obtain the fundamenal key of the Vedas.

Simple Mantra Practice 1 : the Pranava Mantra

1. Preliminaries to Practice ;
2. Find Posture ;
3. Fourfold Breath Practice ;
4. Settle in Mindfulness ;
5. Settle in Buddhist Breathing ;
6. On In-Breath, while breath moves upwards from the Root Wheel and stops at the Brow Wheel, relax, empty out, let go, be silent ;
7. On Out-Breath, while breath moves downward and stops at the Root Wheel, internally sound "AUM";
8. Become mindful of the simultaneity of the cyle of breath and the "pranava mantra" covering both inhalation & exhalation ;
9. When distractions happen, always gently move attention back to the mantra ;
10. After repetitions (3 - 9 - 21 - 108) stop. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

Try to practice Posture, Fourfold Breath, Mindfulness & Mantra twice a day for half an hour. Try to practice at dawn & at dusk.

Most mantras of the Vajrayâna begin with the "pranava mantra". In the Tantric texts, the "pranava" can easily be linked with the Three Jewels, the Three Gates (of practice : body, speech & mind), the Three Paths and the Three Bodies (of a Buddha). In the Practice of Prosternation, "OM" is recited to activate the Crown Wheel, associated with the body, "AH" activates the Throat Wheel and speech, and "HUM" the Heart Wheel and mind.

In this practice, the In-Breath (Water, Yin, relaxation) is linked with the Bindu & Crescent, the original mind, beginningless & infinite and therefore first. This still mind is however not void, but merely empty of self-sufficient substance, and contains the potential or capacity to manifest, actualize & realize efficient processes (the dependent-arisings). These are the samsaric and mayavic manifestations of the conventional, phenomenal world (conventionally valid but ultimately mistaken), linked with the Out-Breath (Fire, Yang, tension). The perineal contractions on the Out-Breath manifest the restriction imposed on the emotional mind and on "Fire-ch'i" in general.

The "AUM" sound is the underlying absolute vibration or tremor ("spanda") holding the manifested universe together and so heals the broken isolation caused by interacting with phenomena on the basis of deluded minds (waking, dreaming or sleeping).

OM ÂH HÛM

Three
Symbols
Three
Jewels
Three
Gates
Three Wheels
OM
purified body
Sangha body Bindu Visarga
Crown
ÂH
purified speech
Dharma speech Throat
Hûm
purified mind
Buddha mind Heart

Recitation (reverent repetition - "jâpa") of the Pranava Mantra is pan-Indian. In the Vajrayâna, introducing a new, highly powerful method (not a new wisdom), the supreme mantra encompassing all the mantras of the Buddhas & the Bodhisattvas is the "Vajra Mantra", representing the enlightened activity of all the Buddhas on the basis of the enlightened mind, the enlightened speech & the enlightened body of all the Buddhas. In a way, the Vajra Mantra is the mantra of the Original, Beginningless Buddha, the Adi-Buddha also called Aksobhya, Samantabhadra, Vajrasattva, Vajradhâra ... The Three-Syllable Vajra Recitation purifies the Three Gates (of karma) of the practitioner, bestowing the "purity" of the enlightened activity, namely physical, energetic (vocal) & mental processes devoid of inherent existence, i.e. objects merely instantiated by logical & functional properties only.

Simple Mantra Practice 2 : the Three Syllable Vajra Recitation

1. Preliminaries to Practice ;
2. Find Posture ;
3. Fourfold Breath Practice ;
4. Settle in Mindfulness ;
5. Settle in Buddhist Breathing ;
6. On In-Breath, with the breath moving inside the nostrils coming inside, recall the sound "OM" ;
7. When the breath pauses slightly inside recall the sound "ÂH" ;
8. On Out-Breath, at the point the breath moves outside, recall the sound "HÛM" ;
9. When distractions happen, always gently move attention back to the mantra ;
10. After repetitions (3 - 9 - 21 - 108) stop. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

Try to practice Posture, Fourfold Breath, Mindfulness & Mantra twice a day for half an hour. Try to practice at dawn & at dusk.

Vajra Recitation is an important part of many practices, including Prosternation, Offering, Blessing, Vajrasattva Practice, Guru Yoga, and many Tantric Practices (like Deity Yoga and Highest Yoga Tantra Yogas). To introduce it at an early stage of the practice is therefore useful. In the Simple Mantra Practice, the letters are not visualized.

GSK drops from 2 to 3 (200%), HRV is green (level 2) & steady, Alpha becomes stronger and symmetrical


5. Basic Energy Work


The Chinese records inform us about Bodhidharma (5th / 6th century), regarded as the First Chinese Patriarch of Ch'an Buddhism ("dhyâna", Japanese "zen"), called "Da Mo" in Chinese.  In the Anthology of the Patriarchal Hall, we read that in 527 he met with Emperor Liang Wu and the following interchange happened :

Emperor Wu : "How much karmic merit have I earned for ordaining Buddhist monks, building monasteries, having sûtras copied, and commissioning Buddha images ?"
Da Mo : "None. Good deeds done with worldly intent bring good karma, but no merit."
Emperor Wu : "So what is the highest meaning of noble truth ?"
Da Mo : "There is no noble truth, there is only emptiness."
Emperor Wu: "Then, who is standing before me ?"
Da Mo : "I don't know Your Majesty !"

Bodhidharma was a Brahmin who became a Buddhist. He is believed to be the second Indian to be invited to China (after Mi Le Fo). After the meeting with emperor Liang Wu, Da Mo withdrew to the Shaolin Temple on Shao Shi Mountain (Henan Province). But when he arrived there, he found the monks to be weak & sickly ! Indeed, they had only been doing "inner cultivation" or tranquility meditation and not balanced this with outer energy work. They aggravated the problem by an unnutritional, protein-deficient diet. Most considered the body as a "notorious skin bag" ("chou pi nang"), a negative attitude also found in the Lesser Vehicle. Less present in the Mâhayâna, it is rejected by the Vajrayâna.

To find a solution, Da Mo meditated facing a wall and then wrote the Muscle/Tendon Changing Classic ("Yi Jing Jing") and the Marrow/Brain Washing Classic ("Xi Sui Jing"). These became standard texts of "working with vital energy" or "Ch'i Kung". The first (on outer work or "wei dan") taught the monks to gain health and regain strong bodies, the second (on inner work or "nei dan") longevity & enlightenment. These works initiated a new era for "Ch'i Kung", dividing the practices in outer ("wei dan") and inner ("nei dan") cultivation. Because of the first text, Shaolin priests got involved in martial arts training. Nevertheless, "wei dan" training remained sparse in Chinese Ch'an and Japanese Zen ! But to practice tranquility without outer work is indeed hazardous. A stagnation of the flow of vital energy needs to be avoided ! To cool the fire too much is akin to dying. This is not a balanced, "Middle Way" approach.

In a general way, tranquility meditation (part of "inner cultivation" or "nei dan")  is Yin and so adds "Water Ch'i" to the subtle energy-system. This cools down the body and reduces Yang, "Fire Ch'i". This is a common "renunciate" strategy to reduce the impact of the emotional mind (which is fiery). But if too much Yin is added and left unbalanced, immunity is brought down ("shielding Ch'i" becoming too weak). Hence, prolonged & repeated inner activity (like still meditation) always needs to be balanced by outer activity, Yang-based energy work ("wei dan"), the Fire-based method of "working with vital energy" ("Ch'i Kung").

Although many Wei Dan techniques exist, one of the basic techniques are the so-called "Eight Pieces of Brocade" ("Ba Duan Jin"). A more elaborate Wei Dan practice is the so-called "Five-Animal Exercises" ("Wu Qin Xi"). Many more exist, but these two cover the training intended.

Basic Energy Work

Practice the Eight Pieces of Brocade daily or every other day (they take only 10 to 20 minutes). Practice in the morning.

To learn how to practice the Eight Pieces of Brocade, consult : Wilson, S.D. : Qi Gong for Beginners : Eight Easy Movements For Vibrant Health, Sterling - New York, 1997 (the Korean form, recommended) and/or Yang, J.M : Eight Simple Qigong Exercises for Health : The Eight Pieces of Brocade, with DVD, YMAA - Roslindale, 1997 (the Chinese form). For the "Five Animal Exercises", consult : Wu Qin Xi, with DVD, Singing Dragon - London, 2007.

vibrant health, HRV is green (level 1) throughout the exercise


6. Analytical Meditations


As an encouragement to agriculture, Shuddhodana, the father of Siddhârtha Gautama, arranged for a "ploughing festival". Intended as a festive occasion, both nobles and commoners wore fine garments to participate in the ceremony. On the appointed day, accompanied by his courtiers, he went to the field taking the young Gautama with him. Placing the child on a screened and canopied couch under the cool shade of a rose-apple tree, he took part in the festival. At its climax, Gautama's nurses left his presence to catch a glimpse of the spectacle. The thoughtful child, mature in intellect though young in age, seeing none by himself, sat peacefully cross-legged to concentrate on inhalation and exhalation. He spontaneously gained one-pointedness of mind and entered the first concentration, characterized by discursive thought ("vichâra"), conceptualization ("vitarka"), joyful rapture ("priti") & happiness ("sukha"). Much later, while practicing his futile extreme austerities, he would remember this remarkable event, pointing out to him how only a calm, supple mind is able to enter the higher states of consciousness. Without tranquility, nothing can be gained by probing into the nature of reality ! A calm mental state serves as bridge to enlightenment. To realize a calm mind is therefore the first step.

The preliminaries to tranquility meditation, calmness meditation or Calm Abiding ("shamatha") are mindfulness and analytical meditation. The former duly prepares the mind to be aware of itself and its environment, introducing open space here & now, the latter deliberately posits various virtuous objects in its field of attention (projecting them on the "screen" of the mirror of consciousness). They are called "virtuous" because when the mind grasps at them, these objects undermine the tendency of the mind to substantialize & fixate. They cut at the root of the ontic mind. Slowing becoming detached from appearing objects, the mind becomes aware of the naturally arising, abiding & ceasing sensate & mental objects and no longer identifies with them, ending the grasping onto these objects as if they existed from their own side.

Analytical Meditations

Practice Guided Meditations on The Stages of the Path. To embed the virtuous objects, repeat these meditations.

Chodron, Th. : Guided Meditations on The Stages of the Path, Snow Lion Publications - Ithaca, 2007, with DVD.

A simple example of an analytical meditation is the Four Thoughts Practice (cf. infra). An intermediary example involves remembering and (re)considering the meaning of a series of crucial Dharma teachings heard or read, and this in an ordered, gradual fashion ("lamrim"), often by way of guided meditation (cf. supra). An advanced example of analytical meditation is emptiness meditation or Insight Meditation ("vipashyanâ"), the meditative analysis of emptiness ("shûnyatâ"), requiring the fruit of Calm Abiding, i.e. meditative equipoise on the object of placement, in casu the absence of inherent existence, the absolute property of every possible sensate & mental object (cf. Preparative Practices).

So the following steps ensue :


mindfulness meditation : passive, object-less awareness training ;
analytical meditation : on the Dharma, establishing its objects ;
placement meditation or Calm Abiding : active tranquility training using a coarse or a subtle object of placement ;
emptiness meditation or Insight Meditation : meditations on ultimate reality.

The "bird of enlightenment" flies with the two wings of Compassion (method) and Wisdom (emptiness), trained by Calm Abiding & Insight.


GSK stays very relaxed, HRV is green (level 2), steady, symmetrical Alpha


7. The Four Thoughts Practice


The Four Thoughts Practice is a skillful means to "turn" the (coarse) mind. This practice selects four central (foundational) Dharma themes and combines them to impart the mind with a sense of zeal regarding the spiritual path. These are very powerful virtuous objects. They should be carefully studied, reflected upon and individually taken as objects of analytical meditation.

This practice introduces four virtuous objects able to stimulate the mind to seek a final way out of suffering. The four thoughts are : (1) a precious human birth, (2) suffering, (3) impermanence, (4) cause & effect.

Spiritual practice should not be postponed. For most, joyous effort must be trained. Practitioners of lesser & middle capacity cannot avoid this. In those always ready & happy to practice, the realization our human birth is an exceptional chance has fully matured.

Suffering is the lot of all sentient beings. Not a single one of them escapes it. All human beings, half-gods, gods, hungry ghosts, animals & hell-beings suffer. Even moments of pleasure are saturated with the foreboding they endure not. Like music, they vanish. Although some sentient beings suffer less, they are all dissatisfied with the world of desire. This world is in constant turmoil and has no balance, pivoting between exaggerated passion and exaggerated rejection (hatred), playing out afflictive duality, reifying affirmation & denial. Suffering must irreversibly cease. This is the Third Noble Truth of Lord Buddha. All human beings possess the ability to be free & awake.

All sensate & mental objects endure not, they are impermanent. Phenomena rise, abide & cease. Moments continue to be followed by other moments. There is no underlying, enduring, permanent, self-sufficient ground or "Urgrund" emparting "being" to the objects it is deemed to be the matrix of. There actually exists nothing except dependent-arising phenomena. Because this is so, all things are in touch with the rest. Where is there a "fixed station", "isolated island" or "permanent abode" ad perpetuam ?
 
All actions have their consequence. This is cause & effect. Wholesome actions yield constructive results or positive "karma", unwholesome destruction or negative "karma". Some (unworldly) actions generate merits leading outside suffering altogether ! The law of cause & effect has a very positive message : new positive actions cause new wholesome effects. All situations can be changed. It may take a long time, but eventually the highest mountains are merely dust.

In the following version of this practice, the four Anaytical Meditations are (in step 10) anchored by the Earth Witnessing Mudra. An "anchor" is a tigger or a "switch", taking the attention of consciousness into the physical senses, in casu the sense of touch. This association "earths" the state of mind, for it is memorized together with the fruits of the meditation. After repetition, merely generating the mudra triggers a recall of these.

The Four Thoughts Practice

1. Preliminaries to Practice ;
2. Find Posture ;
3. Fourfold Breath Practice ;
4. Settle in Mindfulness ;
5. Settle in Natural Abdominal Breathing ;

6. Analytical Meditation on a Precious Human Birth ;
7. Analytical Meditation on Suffering ;
8. Analytical Meditation on Impermanence ;
9. Analytical Meditation on Cause & Effect ;

10. Anchor the Practice with the Earth Witnessing Mudra ;

11. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

Try to practice Posture, Fourfold Breath, Mindfulness & the Four Thoughts Practice twice a day for at least half an hour. Try to practice at dawn & at dusk. Use the Anchor when needed.

Eventually, in the postmeditation stage, merely considering (by generating the mudra) the analytical steps of the meditation, triggers spiritual zeal, empowering to continue putting in effort (and thus causing our condition to change). Although this is supposed to be without loosing our sense of openness, joy and enthusiasm, even in the turbulence of afflictions, the power of these objects of analytical meditation continue to impart a sense of capacity to be "a light to oneself".

GSK stays very relaxed, HRV is green (level 2), steady, symmetrical Alpha


8. Calm Abiding on a Coarse & Subtle Object


The bird of enlightenment is said to have two wings : method & wisdom.

Right method generates merit (good karma liberating the mind from
"samsâra") and the highest merit is achieved by compassion or the mind of enlightenment for all sentient beings ("bodhicitta") actually ending suffering (for all). With compassion comes bliss ("ânanda").

Wisdom translates as realizing the ultimate nature of phenomena, i.e. their emptiness or lack of inherent existence. Seeing emptiness is seeing dependent-arising, or the fullness of that what is ("dharmadhâtu"). With the union of bliss & emptiness comes awakening.

Each wing of the bird of enlightenment needs training. One of the possible pains of rebirth is precisely the need to put in (joyous) effort again & again. Method, merit, relative bodhicitta, compassion & bliss all call for a calm, tranquil, serene, poised, pliant mind. Calm Abiding ("shamatha") or calmness meditation is a yoga generating the conditions for such a mind, namely concentration
("dhârâna" in Classical Yoga, and "samâdhi" in the teachings of the Buddha). This yoga invites the mind to "stay somewhere", reducing the self-cherishing & mental chatter of this coarse, substantializing (ontic) monkey-mind, existentially felt as an ego existing from its own side, independent of its objects ... This yoga actively trains full concentration on any sensate and mental object. Also for Patañjali, perfect concentration leads to perfect contemplation ("dhyâna") and from there to union ("samâdhi"). The three together are called constraint.

"Concentration is the binding of consciousness to a single spot. Here, the one-directionality of the notions related to the object of concentration is contemplation. That, shining forth as the object of concentration -as it were empty of its own form- is union. The three together are constraint. Through mastery of that "prajñâ" flashes forth. Its progression is gradual. Compared with the previous members these three are inner. Yet in relation to union-without-seed they are outer members.
 - Patañjali : Yoga-Sûtra, 3.1 - 8.

Only with a calm mind, can objects like emptiness (the absolute property of each and every object) be clearly studied, reflected upon and placed as objects of concentration. With serenity, the question of absolute reality can be properly addressed and attended with fruit.

Wisdom, emptiness, absolute bodhicitta and the Truth Body of a Buddha ("dharmakâya") are the objects of Insight Meditation
("vipashyanâ"), an analytical meditation on emptiness, establishing a valid & definitive path, based on ultimate logic, to the non-affirmative exclusion-negation of the essential, substantial, permanent existence of an inhering object with its properties from its own side. This is a yoga generating a wisdom-mind realizing emptiness. This yoga is always based on the mind of Calm Abiding.

So during training, the two wings must be simultaneously coordinated. This leads to "special insight" (or "superior seeing"), a mind spontaneously generated during emptiness meditation, allowing a constructive coordination between analysis & calmness (synthesis), whereby deeper levels of calmness occur while analysis increases, and analysis becomes sharper when serenity is more extensively established in the mind. With the help of this kind of mind, delusion (ignorance) can be efficiently attended. The mind needs to simultaneously grasp conventional truth (of a samsaric world in need of compassion) and the ultimate truth, the emptiness of all possible sensate & mental objects (of "nirvana", true peace).


To distinguish Mindfulness Meditation proper, "mindfulness", as a mental operation, will, when part of the practice of Calm Abiding, be called "attention".

In this calmness or tranquility meditation, three factors are essential : (a) attentional stability or the capacity to keep one's attention ("smriti") on the object of placement constant & non-compulsive, (b) vividness, or the capacity of the mind to clearly see and maintain interest in the object, and (c) introspection or vigilance ("samprajanya"), or watching carefully to apprehend the precise moment attention begins to slip.

The way to serenity, is focusing the mind and maintaining one's attention continuously and clearly without distractions on an object. Although Calm Abiding uses attention, it is not a Mindfullness Meditation, but a Concentration Practice. It has a precise, focalizing object of meditation and an explicit technique (prerequisites, faults, powers & antidotes). Indeed, attention is no longer "overall" or 360°, as in Mindfulness Meditation, but confined to the object "placed" before the meditator. This is the "object of placement".

This object can be coarse (a sensuous object) or subtle (a mental object). Representing our own Buddha-nature, or potential of enlightenment, a statue of the Buddha is the most obvious object of placement. But all kinds of objects may be used. In principle, all sensuous objects are potential objects of placement. The goal of Calm Abiding is complete equipoise on the object of placement, the mind never abandoning the object. This is mind of concentration, immediately leading to a total apprehension of the object as well as to a nondual prehension of its absolute nature. This is total constraint.

In Tibetan Buddhism, Calm Abiding is practiced in terms of
the Nine Stages to Calm Abiding. From the beginning of the practice to its culmination, certain problems arise, addressed, each time when they happen, by specific antidotes. Without achieving meditative equipoise on an object, emptiness meditation is crippled, and the bird won't fly ...

At every step of the gradual path, the mind grasps, i.e. apprehends with exaggeration, adding & taking away. Compulsive grasping of the mind being the heart of the suffering ceased by the Buddhayâna. Ignorance brings forth the duality of exaggerated desire (passion) and virulent, toxic negation (hatred).

In Calm Abiding, this compulsion is evidenced by coarse & subtle laxity & excitation. Desire is linked with laxity, hatred with excitement. These distract the mind, taking attention away from the object of placement.

Laxity is either the absence of a clear mind apprehending the object (coarse) or the absence of an intensity of clarity, i.e. a sense of tightness of mind with respect to the object (subtle) ;

Excitement is the scattering of the mind away from the object to another object, like remembering a pleasant object while trying to focus on the object. Coarse excitement completely replaces the object of placement with this object of desire, while in subtle excitement only a "corner" of the mind has come under influence of discursiveness while the appearance of the pleasing object is imminent ;

Let us first discuss the teachings concerning Calm Abiding, summarized as the mental actions, prerequisites, faults, powers & antidotes.

The stages of the path to meditative equipose or full concentration on an object, put Four Mental Applications into evidence :

The Four Mental Applications :

1. forceful engaging : one has to force the mind to remain focused on the object of placement (stage 1 & 2) ;
2. interrupted engaging : our practice is interrupted by thoughts and we have to continually bring it back (stages 3 to 7) ;
3. uninterrupted engaging : the mind no longer wanders and stays with its object without interruptions (stage 8) ;
4. spontaneous engaging : the mind rests in meditative equipoise (stage 9).

There are Six Prerequisites to achieve Calm Abiding. If these are not actively sought, the whole training is rather futile, like bringing water to the ocean. These prerequisites are relative and need to be adapted to place, time & person.

The Six Prerequisites :

1. a suitable environment : a quiet, safe place with few companions ;
2. few desires : cultivating few and simple needs ;
3. contentment : attending to what is given in the moment and be satisfied ;
4. few concerns : a simple lifestyle, dealing with what is present right now ;
5. ethical discipline : recognizing the harmful and not indulging in it ;
6. avoiding compulsive thinking/feeling/acting : no mental toys, glib talks, goofy cravings, in particular regarding the worldly desires.

D
uring calmness meditation, there are Five Faults to avoid. As long as a single one is present, the object of placement is not stable and the Eight Antidotes still need to come into play.

The Five Faults ("âdînava") :

As long as one of these faults is present, the object of placement is unstable.

1. laziness ("kausîdya") : the wish to establish the object of placement not present ;
2. forgetting the precept ("avavâdasammosha") : the object is indeed entirely forgotten ;
3. laxity ("laya") & excitement/excitation ("auddhataya") : implying, on the one hand, lethargy or a heaviness of mind & body and, on the other hand, the fragmentation of attention ;
4. non-application ("anabhisamskâra") : the antidotes to laxity & excitement are not applied ;
5. over-application ("abhisamskâra") : the antidotes to laxity and excitement are applied too often.

Zeal to place the object and meditate on it is generated. This means a strong wish to do so at the start. Then the object cannot be forgotten. Lack of interest must be absent from the start. Moreover, the instructions have been memorized. With the object duly placed, only laxity & excitement need to be eliminated by attention & introspection. A clear mind must be attenting its object in an intensily clear way. This only happens if it is intensily interesting. Moreover, desire for another object is absent, the unscattered mind being totally dedicated to attending its object of placement. This leads to total familiarization with the object and finally union with it.

Without certain faculties, the goal of Calm Abiding cannot be reached. To train these powers, is to inhance the elimination of laxity & excitement, leading up to a total concentration on the object of placement.

The Six Powers ("bala") :

Only by the presence of these power can the object of placement become stable.

1. hearing ("shruta") : stage 1
refers to listening to and/or reading the instructions
2. thinking ("chintâ") : stages 2 & 3
thinking over what has been heard and/or read
3. attention ("smriti") : stages 2 & 3
keeping the object in mind
4. introspection ("samprajanya") : stages 5 & 6
watching attention slip away from the object
5. effort ("vîrya") : stages 7 & 8
doing what is needed to practice further, applying the antidotes
6. familiarity ("parichaya") : stage 9
being totally familiar with the object

Each time an object of placement is attended by the mind seeking meditative equipoise, this mind works its way through these nine stages. At first slowly and after practice rapidly and eventually instantly. When enthusiasm fades, introspection needs to be strong. Watching the arising moment of the mind slipping away from the object, effort is put in by applying the appropriate antidote. This is practiced and eventually the mind and the object integrate.

The Eight Antidotes ("pratipaksha") :

By not applying these antidotes, the hindrances to a stable object of placement remain and Calm Abiding is not realized.

Antidotes to laziness (in premeditation & postmeditation) :

1. faith ("shraddhâ")
2. aspiration ("chhanda")
3. exertion ("vyâyâma")
4. pliancy ("prashrabdhi")

Laziness is the absence of the wish to practice Calm Abiding. If this lack of motivation is present, one needs to gather one's genuine intentions regarding the spiritual path (to awakening). This is a faith check. If the wish to realize the spiritual goal is indeed found to be (still) present, and the necessity of calmness truly understood, then one must trigger enough emotional energy (interest) to be able to aspire strongly and put in the effort to realize more constancy and endurance. Finally, being able to practice in a non-compulsive way, adds suppleness to the actual performance of the practice, taking away harshness.

Antidotes during meditation :

5. attention ("smriti") : antidote to forgetting the precepts ;
6. introspection ("samprajanya") : antidote to laxity & excitement ;
7. application ("abhisamskâra") : antidote to non-application of antidotes ;
8. equanimity ("upekshâ") : antidote to over-application.


Attending the precepts is identifying the stage at hand and remembering the antidotes. On the one hand, in the case of laxity, the mind either becomes dull or the object becomes dull. On the other hand, in the case of excitement, the mind either becomes scattered (no longer identifies the object of placement) or is torn in two (object of placement and another object). Introspection, as a special kind of attention (one directed to the mind itself) identifies this. Working to not to forget to apply antidotes and stopping to use them automatically, as a reflex, are two meta-antidotes, resulting from the fact people even tend to forget or abuse what ceases their suffering.

At some point, the object of placement becomes stable. Finally, the mind never leaves its object. This is full concentration.

The Nine Stages to Calm Abiding

The primary obstacles to attain the apex of Calm Abiding, called "setting in meditative equipoise" are laxity and excitement. The former diminishes mental clarity and is a kind of inner dullness & heaviness, while excitement is a scattering of the mind by desirously engaging in another object deemed pleasant. Both diminish the ability to concentrate on the object of placement and so prevent Calm Abiding. When they appear, the antidotes counteract them.

In a general way, laxity is remedied by brightening or enlarging the object of placement and excitement is counteracted by decreasing the size & brightness of the object. Each of the Nine Stages has its own name.

1. Mental Placement : Gross Excitation

Setting the mind. The object, an image or statue of the Buddha or another virtuous object, is found. Concentration is intermittent and random thoughts enter often. The object can only be briefly held. Attention is brief and the object is often lost. There is a lot of mental chatter. Emotional resistances to the training are strong and lead the mind away from its object. This is gross excitation. The object is lost for a considerable time.

2. Continual Placement : Gross Excitation

Continuously setting the mind. Without gross excitation, by an increase of attention, the object can be held for a minute. Mental chatter is present but moves to the background. Resistances fade but are still present. After a small period of placement, the mind is led astray again and the object is lost for some considerable time. Then it is found again.

3. Patched Placement : Gross Excitation

Resetting the mind. One stays on the object longer, but due to excitation it is occasionally lost, but comes back quickly. It is not yet perfectly clear and background mental chatter is still intermittently present. Attention is never lost for long, but the mind does momentarily slip off into short distractions.

4. Close Placement : Gross Laxity & End of Gross Excitation

Close setting of the mind. The mind is imbued with calmness, and the object is not lost for hours at a time. Attention is stable enough for distraction to get hold. There is enough "ballast" to keep the boat of attention from rocking over into wandering. Gross excitation is temporarily overcome. But when continuity of attention is greater, laxity becomes stronger. Introspection is necessary to watch whether it is rising. One need to get rid of gross laxity, fading vividness. This is done by paying closer attention without putting in too much effort. The lens of attention is focuses more and more finely, seeing greater details. There is no wandering, but some background chatter remains. A split focus is present : one on the object, another on this "noise", or imagery on the periphery of one's awareness. After some time, a naturally arisen mental image or "sign" ("nimitta") appears in the area of attention, like a web of light surrounding the object of placement. Finally gross excitation is gone, but gross laxity not yet.


5. Taming : End of Gross Laxity, Subtle Laxity

Disciplining the mind. Vividness is enhanced. The advantages of this training emerge and they are delightful. Gross laxity is addressed. The object is not lost and mental chatter is gone. But bright vividness is not yet there, and so this state is not to be confused with "samâdhi". Training attention to details, paying very close attention to the object of placement brings greater "density" of moments of clear attention directed upon the object. Eventually gross laxity stops. But subtle laxity remains.

6. Pacification : Subtle Excitation

Pacifying the mind. The senses are withdrawn. There is very little sensoric input. All resistance to the training is gone and attention is stable and very tightly woven. Here, subtle excitation happens. Only a "corner" of the mind has come under influence of discursiveness while the appearance of the pleasing object is imminent.

7. Complete Pacification : End of Subtle Laxity

Thoroughly pacifying the mind. To overcome subtle laxity, vividness needs to be improved further. The object is clear, but can become even clearer ! Intense vividness is sought. Finally, subtle laxity stops and one focuses on the "sign" of the object of placement.

8. Single-Pointed Placement : End of Subtle Excitation

One-pointedness of mind. No laxity or excitation whatsoever arise. The training needs very little effort in the beginning and then goes effortlessly. The mind is cruising. Introspection is no longer necessary. The only thing done is to accustom the mind to this state, creating a deeper and deeper sense of familiarity with it.

9. Balanced Placement : Mind of Full Concentration

Setting the mind in meditative equipoise. No effort is needed. Entering meditation is like putting on new clothes. The mind is like a breeze. Deep transformation of the mind happens.

Calm Abiding on a Coarse Object

1. Preliminaries to Practice ;
2. Find Posture ;
3. Fourfold Breath Practice ;
4. Settle in Mindfulness ;
5. Settle in Natural Abdominal Breathing ;

6. Concentrate on a coarse object of placement ;
7. Identify the stage attained and apply the antidotes ;
8. Continue to practice for at least half an hour ;
9. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

Try to practice Posture, Fourfold Breath, Mindfulness & the Four Thoughts Practice once a day for at least half an hour. Practice Calm Abiding once a day for at least half an hour. Try to practice at dawn & at dusk.

In the beginning, use a virtuous object of placement, like a statue of the Buddha, a Stupa or a Thangka. When meditative equipose has been realized on these, practice with any kind of object.

GSK very relaxed, HRV is green (level 3 or 4), steady, low Beta, symmetrical Alpha, Theta waves appear

Calm Abiding on a Subtle Object

When full concentration on sensate objects is at hand, mental objects can be used. This is an advanced practice, demanding hightened introspection.

Calm Abiding on a Subtle Object

1. Preliminaries to Practice ;
2. Find Posture ;
3. Fourfold Breath Practice ;
4. Settle in Mindfulness ;
5. Settle in Natural Abdominal Breathing ;

6. Concentrate on a subtle object of placement ;
7. Identify the stage attained and apply the antidotes ;
8. Continue to practice for at least half an hour ;
9. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

Try to practice Posture, Fourfold Breath, Mindfulness & the Four Thoughts Practice once a day for at least half an hour. Practice Calm Abiding once a day for at least half an hour. Try to practice at dawn & at dusk.

In emptiness meditations, the object of placement is the absolute nature of all possible objects. This is like isolating the ultimate property of every object at hand and directly understanding (and then experiencing) the object's lack of inherent existence or essential, substantial core existing from its own side.

GSK very relaxed, HRV is green (level 3 or 4), steady, low Beta, symmetrical Alpha, Theta waves appear


9. Jhâna Yoga


Jhâna Yoga is a special type of Calm Abiding tackling the hindrances directly. These Jhânas are accompanied by so-called "Jhâna Factors". These five factors are present in the First Jhâna, overcoming the hindrances. Each of these five factors enables the practitioner to overcome a hindrance :

(1) directed attention ("vitaka") : overcomes sloth & torpor ;
(2) sustained attention ("vicâra") : overcomes doubt ;
(3) joy ("pîti") : overcomes aversion ;
(4) bliss ("sukha") : overcomes restlessness ;
(5) one-pointedness ("ekaggatâ") : overcomes sensual desire.

In the Buddhadharma, practicing meditation with an object of concentration or "object of placement" in order to arrive at a deep, undisturbed calmness able to scrutinize what happens is the first wing of Buddhist meditation, called "Calm Abiding" ("shamatha"). The second wing is Insight Meditation ("vipashyanâ"). Stillness must be sufficiently founded to allow active wisdom-insight to penetrate and break all (physical, emotional & mental) fetters. This is the key to the integration of calmness & wisdom realizing emptiness, of compassion & the wisdom realizing emptiness. The Mahâyâna teaches "superior seeing" (cf. Tsongkhapa), a higher meditative state wherein analysis triggers deeper calmness and calmness sustains sharper analysis.

In the Pâli Canon, both wings, calmness & insight, can and are to be practiced together. But in later expert commentaries (as in the Vishuddhimarga of Buddhaghosa, ca.430 CE), "dry insight" is introduced. Here, insight comes while not in meditative calmness ! Of course, to allow for liberation, such dry insight still needs deep states of calmness. This also implies the mere study & (conceptual, philosophical) contemplation of emptiness is possible and may even assist actual entry into states of deeper concentrated calmness. 

In the Vishuddhimarga "eka-agratâ" (as is the case in the Yoga-Sûtra), is a very specific mental state of concentration, a one-pointed concentration on a single object, whereas in the Pâli sûtras the same word refers to the mere unification of mind. Within these semantic limits, the word also allows us to conceive of a stream of objects. The latter meaning does not preclude the former. Strict concentration could be seen as a special, intentional spatiotemporal constriction of the unified mind, continuously bathing in the warm, unified sea of "all possibilities" (360°).

Besides wisdom
("prajñâ") & morality ("śila"), the Eightfold Path also requires meditation ("samâdhi"). The latter is subdivided in "right effort" ("samyag vyâyâma"), "right mindfulness" ("samyag smriti") and "right union" ("samyag samâdhi"), also translated as "right concentration" ...

In my view, when standing next to wisdom & morality, "samâdhi" as "meditation" is a generic name for all Buddhist spiritual practices, and so refers to a broad set of yogas, including all preparatory practices like mindfulness and the various techniques suggested by Patañjali's concentration ("dhâranâ") & contemplation ("dhyâna"). But in the phrase "samyag samâdhi", i.e. next to right effort and right mindfulness, "samâdhi" means "union" and designates the highest possible state of true peace ; the cessation of suffering, "nirvâna".

And what is true peace ? Right union implies it is possible to realize wrong higher states of mind, causing more suffering instead of ending it. With these two words the Buddha has drawn a line in the sand. Patañjali also warns agains those taken by "becoming", i.e. by the lofty states of Nature.

As in Patañjali's "samyama", constraint, concentration ("dhârana") is the necessary pre-condition to realize anything. Whereas our teacher uses it to eradicate natural movement, for the Buddha it leads to stillness, tranquillity and deep calm. For both however, concentration is the base of all higher meditative states of consciousness. And the reason is simple : contemplation ("dhyâna") is nothing but perfect concentration.

Starting with Mindfulness, Calm Abiding leads to great stillness. Already when the first degrees of stable relaxation are attained, the Buddhist practitioner inquires about the nature of objective & subjective reality, and this to end the reification of one's personal identity, causing self-love & self-cherishing feeding afflictive emotions & obscured minds. For the "bird of awakening" to fly, both Calm Abiding & Insight Meditation are necessary.

In the Pâli Canon,
the wish to attain liberation from cyclic existence for oneself alone lies at the heart of the soteriology. The methods of the Theravâda do not focus on compassion (but on equanimity), nor are they dedicated to help all sentient beings (as in the Mahâyâna). Only enlightened beings (Buddhas) can do this and so one focuses on entering one's personal "nirvâna", called "liberation". This ends in Arhathood. Renunciation, equanimity & emptiness-of-self are the three pillars of this Individual Vehicle. Its views on the practice of meditation are outstanding.

Technically, liberation or enlightenment (in the Lower Vehicle the two cannot be distinguished), involves the breaking of a succession of "fetters" ("samyojana"), ten in number. These Ten Fetters represent the sum total of all subtle causes of personal suffering, i.e. of all emotional and person-based mental delusions. These foes generate hindrances to spiritual progress. The fetters are indeed the underlying tendencies in the mind acting as the root-cause of the hindrances (to spiritual practice). The Arhat is a Foe Destroyer, ending all personal suffering for all times. This is possible because a liberated mind no longer reifies the ego, i.e. has fully realized the impermanence of the aggregates of illusion ("skandhas"), the selflessness (or emptiness) of person.

• Five Lower Fetters :

(1) separate selfhood, (2) sceptical doubt, (3) attachment to rules and rituals for their own sake, (4) sexual desire, (5) ill will ;

• Five Higher Fetters :

(6) desire for existence in the world of form, (7) desire for existence in the formless world, (8) conceit, (9) restlessness and (10) ignorance.

The stages of liberation are marked by the weakening and finally the eradication of these fetters. Liberated practitioners are identified according to the resultant degree of liberation achieved.

Prior to the supramundane insight or wisdom accompanying these stages of liberation or levels of personal enlightenment, one walks the "mundane path" (consisting of the Eight Jhânas). The "supramundane path" ("lokottaramârga") is the dedicated practice of the Eightfold Path.

Four stages mark this supramundane path :

the "stream-enterer" ("shrotâpanna") : has eradicated the first three fetters. He has only seven rebirths in the human or god realms before liberation ;
the "once-returner" ("sakridâgamin") : reborn once more, has weakened the fourth & fifth fetter ;
the "non-returner" ("anâgamin") : has broken all the first five fetters and is reborn in the god realm from where liberation is attained ;
the Arhat or "Worthy One" : has broken all ten fetters and won liberation in this life.

Together, these four stages define the "Ârya-Sangha", the Sangha Jewel of Early Buddhism.

Ten Fetters Type of
Fetter
Stages of Personal
Liberation
Rebirths until End of Suffering
(1) separate self lower
fetter
the stream-enterer 7 human lives or in pure abode
(2) skeptical doubt
the once-returner once more
as human being
(3) attachment to rules
(4) sexual desire the non-returner one more in pure abode
(5) ill will
(6) desire for form existence higher
fetter
Arhathood none
 (7) desire for existence in the formless world
(8) conceit
(9) restlessness
(10) ignorance

First Calm Abiding is at hand, followed by a special kind of Calm Abiding, the concentrations & absorptions of Jhâna Yoga. Calm Abiding is one-pointedness meditation and so calls for concentration, but one without the use of specific "totalizing" Jhanic objects of placement ("kasinas") and without the intent to enter Jhâna, the ultimate states of concentration advocated by Buddha.

When Calm Abiding has been realized, Jhâna Yoga may be practiced. Jhâna Yoga is a special concentration practice, i.e. one requiring specific objects of placement referring to the material & immaterial elements of the cosmos. The practice of the material Jhânas are mandatory to enter the supramundane Jhâna states, i.e. they are prerequisites to liberation.

In the Pâli Canon, Eight Jhânas are mentioned. These are all mundane and subdivided into four material states ("rûpa jhânas") and four immaterial or formless states ("ârûpa jhânas") . "Jhâna" is the Pâli for "dhyâna". It is derived from the verb "jhâyati", meaning "to contemplate, meditate". The Jhânas are unique mental absorptions, special kinds of concentrations involving material & immaterial states or very absorbed minds of concentration. Note both material (bound to form and also called "concentrations") and immaterial (formless and also called "absorptions") Jhânas are mundane, i.e. belong to the world of cyclic existence and its suffering.

Jhâna Type Technical Name Elements Planes
mundane 4 material Jhânas concentrations Earth : gross or coarse matter material planes of existence
Water, Air, Fire : subtle, etheric matter
4 immaterial Jhânas absorptions very subtle base of 4 Elements immaterial planes of existence
supra
mundane
4 stages of liberation stream-enterer, once-returner, non-returner, Arhat beyond the elemental world beyond existential suffering

The stages of liberation are supramundane, transcending "samsâra" and hence cause of liberation. It could be said the first four mundane Jhânas prepare the practitioner for the four supramundane paths & fruits or stages of liberation. But tradition has it the last four are optional.

The mundane Jhânas refer to the four cosmic elements (of matter), namely Earth, Water, Fire & Air, representing the multiple fourfolds defining structure, content & dynamics of the gross & subtle material plane, element Earth representing the gross or coarse materiality, Water, Fire & Air subtle materiality. Each mundane Jhâna is a method or skilful means to eradicate the suffering related to the element in question. The practice of these state Jhânas lead to rebirth in the heavens of Brahmâ. In the Mahâyâna, we find a similar procedure in the "dissolutions" practiced in Mahâmudrâ (four coarse states, three subtle states and Clear Light mind).

To this elemental list are added space (in which material objects are positioned), consciousness (apperceiving these objects situated in space), nothingness (the object of this immeasurable alertness) and neither-perception nor non-perception (the end of perception itself). This is the still super-subtle awareness of the state of peacefulness of total non-perception. This ends the mundane Jhânas. These immaterial Jhânas are called formless because they overcome all perceptions of coarse & subtle material form. They are also the subjective counterparts of the immaterial planes of existence. They have very little relationship with the ordinary world and represent the formless & very subtle foundation of the (coarse & subtle) material world of form.

Buddhist Jhâna Yoga, in the elaborated format found in the Vishuddhimarga, calls for the use of disk like images of various colours as objects of concentration (the so-called "kasinâyatanas" or "spheres of totality"). In Theravâda, forty visual objects are listed, of which only 10 are "kasinas", corresponding with the concepts of Earth, Water, Fire, Wind (Air), the colours Blue, Red, Yellow & White and the ideas of space & bright light (consciousness).

The supramundane stages of liberation (also called "supramundane Jhânas") are prerequisite to liberation and take place at the end of the practice of the mundane Jhânas. In these, calmness & insight are practiced subsequently, in the supramundane Jhânas both merge. The immaterial Jhânas are not necessary to achieve liberation and embellish the spiritual perfection of the meditator. They are optional. This is not the case for the material Jhânas.

Mundane
Jhânas
Cosmic
Element
Jhâna
Factor
Realms
First Earth
("pathavî")
thought, reflection, joy, bliss Form
Realm

Form
Deities

Form
Jhânas
Second Water
("âpo")
joy, bliss, one-pointedness
Third Fire
("tejo")
bliss, one-pointedness
Fourth Air/Wind
("vâyo")
equanimity, one-pointedness
Fifth Base of
Boundless Space
one-pointedness Formless
Realm

Formless
Deities

Formless
Jhânas
Sixth Base of
Boundless Consciousness
one-pointedness
Seventh Base of
Nothingness
one-pointedness
Eight Base of
Neither-Perception
Nor Non-Perception
one-pointedness

Regarding the historical origins of these "jhânas", recent scholars (Wynne, 2007) put into evidence the link between, on the one hand, early Buddhism element meditation & the Jhânas, both material & formless, and, on the other hand the Upanisadic, Brahminical origin of this element meditation.

So interestingly, this elemental meditation has a Brahminical origin. Early Upanisadic parallels were found of the goals of Gautama's two teachers, Âlâra Kâlâma (the Seventh Jhâna, the sphere of "nothingness") and Udakka Râmapûtta (the Eight Jhâna, the sphere of "neither perception nor non-perception"). Both were probably part of the Brahminical clan of world renunciants ("shramanas"). Gautama realized they proclaimed their doctrines because of direct realization, his own preferred approach. But before attaining this direct realization of the Seventh & Eight Jhânas for himself, he first gained all intellectual understanding of these teachings. His teachers considered their goals to be liberating and so introduced the definitions of these lofty altered stated of consciousness as epithets of liberation, invoking nothingness and a nondual state of awareness beyond any predication.
Their yogic technology was thought to lead to the highest formless consciousness and so finally to liberation, union with Brahman.

As also the Yoga-Sûtra teaches, early Brahminical literature (predating Patañjali for centuries), depicts the wise attaining union with "Brahman" as simulating the process of world dissolution in his own yogic practice ("neti neti"). Nature needs to end if ordinary consciousness ("citta") is to be transformed into untainted, self-powered "pure" awareness of consciousness of itself ("purusa", "âtman"). "Âtman" is conceptualized as both "nothingness" ("akiñcana") and "the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception" ("naivasamjñânâsamjñâyatana"). Brahman is described as : "not one with awareness within, not one with awareness without, not one with awareness of both, not a mass of awareness, not awareness nor non-awareness." (Mândûkya Upanisad, 7). The goal of Udakka Râmaputta was the early conceptualization of the "âtman". When attained, this mind is the nondual state of the "âtman" or self. This state is like "seeing one does not see", implying one is aware ("seeing"), while simultaneously not being aware of any object in particular ("one does not see"). This is objectless consciousness-of. This highest state (on the Eight Jhâna), so Buddha's teacher's told him, leads to union with Brahman, in particular "nirguna Brahman". Hence, it must imply the end of physical existence ("Dharma-megha-samâdhi" calls, as our teacher explains, for the total cessation of the constituents of Nature, the "gunas"). For Lord Buddha, the material & immaterial Jhânas do not end suffering and so remain mundane. He seeks a path beyond suffering and so introduced the supramundane stages of liberation.

We know Buddha sought this-life salvation. Not Nature (ontology), but our ignorance regarding Nature's ultimate process-nature (epistemology) is target. Because of this changed methodology, Nature can be embraced without hindering spiritual emancipation.
Bodhisattva Gautama rejected the goals of his teachers (for they did not end suffering), but nevertheless incorporated his revised, desubstantialized version of their Element Yoga in his teachings, integrating these special states of mental concentration & absorption in terms of calmness (Calm Abiding) and insight (Insight Meditation), without "dry insight" (insight without tranquillity).

In actual Buddhist Jhâna Yoga practice, the base of the Fifth Jhâna is the space in which all objects in the material realm appear. The Sixth is the consciousness holding this boundless space as its object. The Seventh is the absence of this consciousness of boundless space, driving a sense of nothingness as a rich emptiness, a full-emptiness. Finally, in the Eight Jhâna, this consciousness of the base of nothingness itself is taken an the object of placement.

It could be argued the Buddhist Jhânas generate special reactors aiming at destroying the roots of ignorance, restoring our mind so it opens up to "what is" in each element of cyclic existence, thereby ending all co-relative suffering. These "totalizations" and salvic activity en masse returns in the Mahâyâna as the compassionate meditations to alleviate the suffering of the Six Realms of Suffering (gods, demi-gods, humans, nature, hungry ghosts, hell-beings).

Buddhist Meditation
Type of Meditation Main Characteristic Yoga
mindfulness 360° Ganzfeld, river-flow awareness Four Foundations of Mindfulness
ordinary
concentration
unification of mind Calm Abiding
one-pointedness on object
Eight Mundane
Jhânas
Four Material
Concentrations
Calm Abiding and
Insight Meditation
Four Formless
Absorptions
Calm Abiding
Supramundane
Jhânas
stream-entry, once-returning, non-returning, Arhathood Noble Eightfold Path

The Four Foundations of Mindfulness practices (body, feeling, consciousness, mental objects) and the generation of stillness culminate in the First Jhâna. Each of the Eight Jhâna states of concentration & absorption, preluded by the practice of ordinary concentration (Calm Abiding), are characterized by the presence or absence of five mental factors or "Jhâna factors" along with various other secondary qualities. These are the by-products of this special Jhanic concentration aimed at replacing the Five Hindrances : sense desire, ill will/aversion, sloth & torpor, restlessness & remorse and doubt.

These hindrances interfere with concentration and result from three types of erroneous actions : wrong thoughts (greed, hatred, cruelty), wrong speech (false speech, malicious speech, harsh speech & gossip) and wrong deeds (killing, stealing, sexual misconduct). These wrong actions are themselves but expressions of the Ten Fetters. When Jhâna is attained, the hindrances are in abeyance. They are permanently destroyed when supramundane liberation is realized (i.e. when the fetters, the subtle causes of the hindrances, are eradicated).

These Jhâna factors are :

1. "vitarka" : movement of the mind applied to sensate or mental objects or "thinking" and (later) initial conceptualizing cognition ("vitarka" - thought) - this calms sense desire ;
2. "vicâra" : conceptual examination and (later) the abiding of the mind on its object allowing for sustained conceptual elaboration and mental reflection ("vicâra" - reflection) - this pacifies ill will/aversion ;
3. "pîti" : joy, rapture, delight, exuberance, zest or physical pliancy ("pîti" - joy) - this vanquishes sloth & torpor ;
4. "sukha" : happiness, gladness, contentment, bliss or mental pliancy ("sukha" - bliss), transformed in the Fourth Jhâna (and higher) into
equanimity ("upekshâ") - this eliminates restlessness/remorse ;
5. "ekâgratâ" : one-pointedness ("ekâgratâ"), preluded by the unification of mind ("ekodi-bhavam") - this overcomes doubt.

Jhânas Jhâna Factor Secondary Qualities
First thought, reflection, joy, bliss contact, feeling, perception, intention, consciousness, desire, decision
Second  mental unification, joy, bliss contact, feeling, perception, intention, consciousness, desire, decision

internal assurance, persistence, mindfulness, attention
Third bliss, one-pointedness contact, feeling, perception, intention, consciousness, desire, decision, persistence, mindfulness, attention
Fourth equanimity, one-pointedness contact, feeling, perception, intention, consciousness, desire, decision, persistence, mindfulness, attention

neither pleasure or pain, unconcern due to serenity of awareness
Fifth to Eight one-pointedness not mentioned

The first two Jhâna factors are also found in the Yoga-Sûtra. But for our teacher, "vitarka" is conceptualization based on a coarse object.  "Vicâra" is a reflective (confusingly called "non-conceptual") elaborating activity based on a subtle object. Hence, "nirvitarka" could been understood as the restriction of coarse concepts, and "nirvicâra" as the restriction of subtle conceptual elaborations.

In the Pâli Canon, both are conceptual, and refers to thinking & examining, whereas in the Vishuddhimarga, they imply the initiation of thought ("vitarka") & its elaboration through sustained attention ("vicâra"). In Jhâna Yoga, this refers to the presence of such conceptual activity. To move up, this activity has to end, causing the arising of the "Noble Silence" of the Second Jhâna.

Despite these differences between our teacher and the Buddhadharma regarding "vitarka" & "vicâra", they are small enough to allow for comparison. Indeed, our teacher, trying to disentangle the mind from Nature, distinguished on the basis of the outer object of meditation (coarse or subtle), whereas Lord Buddha, aiming at ending false ideation, defines on the basis of the inner content of the meditative mind.

When a mind is free from the Five Hindrances, then the natural outcome of this seclusion is joy & bliss, the third & fourth factors. During physical pliancy,
the currents of energy (winds) of unhealthy physical states leave the body and serviceability moves throughout the body, ending states of roughness & heaviness, making the body feel light as cotton. Mental pliancy is the total pacification of unwholesome, afflictive states making the mind heavy and preventing it to be used according to will. Then it becomes possible to recognize the spacious, luminous, untainted (pure) & original (primordial) mind and eventually fully rest in it.

The fifth Jhâna factor, one-pointedness, refers to (a) the "unity of mind"
("ekodi-bhavam") of the Second Jhâna and (b) the single-minded, one-pointedness concentration  ("ekâgratâ") from the Third Jhâna onward. The latter is the ability of the mind to remain without distraction, unwavering as steady on the fixed object of placement as long as wanted. In the former, present in the Second Jhâna, the state of mind itself is unmoving, still, present & clear (cognizing) while the experience of sensate or mental objects is ever-changing. The unity of mind includes the possibility to realize meditative equipoise on an object of placement, which is at hand starting with the Fourth Jhâna.

In the First Jhâna,
thinking and thoughtful examination are present simultaneous with unification of mind ("ekodi-bhavam"), but not one-pointedness of mind ("ekâgratâ"). In the Second Jhâna, thinking & examining are replaced by inner tranquillity & one-pointedness.

In the vast majority (over 100 sûtras), the First Jhâna is described as having only four Jhâna factors, whereas only in a few late sûtras, in the Abhidharma and the commentarial tradition, 5 factors are listed.
So to add "one-pointedness" to the First Jhâna is in conflict with the original teachings of the Buddha. In fact, the presence of cognitive activity ("vitarka" & "vicâra") precludes one-pointedness, but not unification of mind. The yogi tries to suspend all conceptualizing, discursive thinking, thereby ending name-giving, judging and labelling. This seclusion from conceptual mind brings forth one-pointedness of mind (Second Jhâna). The cognitive activity of this "direct", "immediate" non-conceptual mind is nondual. Nonduality is not the end of the two poles of the dyad (this would be "a-duality"), but merely their lack of connectivity & relationality ; no longer polarities, but operating complementary identities & functions defined by determinations (laws) & conditions (contexts).

Jhâna Yoga ferrets the Jhâna qualities out, one after another, so they vanish. The Second Jhâna drops the activity of the conceptual mind, making the one-pointedness of mind arise. The Third Jhâna eliminates joy. At this point consciousness switches from the physical body (both coarse & subtle) to the mental body. The Fourth then eliminates this mental bliss, but not without replacing it by equanimity ("upekshâ"). In the Fourth Jhâna, only equanimity & one-pointedness remain. These mental states of calmness are used for Insight Meditation. Also a
t this stage, psychic powers are attained (clairvoyance, clairaudience, retrocognition, telepathy & psychokinesis).  In the Formless Jhânas, only one-pointedness remains.

Jhânas Names Jhâna Factor Patañjali
Preparation Four Foundations of Mindfulness
ordinary Calm Abiding
outer limbs, dhâranâ
First calmness & insight

material

Four Jhânas

Rûpa Jhânas

material
form

concentrations
cessations

they prepare
enlightenment
mental unification, thought, reflection, joy, bliss dhyâna
savitarka samâdhi
savicâra
samâdhi
samprajñâta-samâdhi

magical
union

Second one-pointedness, joy, bliss nirvitarka samâdhi
nirvicâra
samâdhi
Third

one-pointedness, bliss

nirvicâra-vaishâradya-samâdhi
prajñâ-âloka
viveka-khyâti
Fourth one-pointedness equanimity
Fifth calmness & insight

supramundane

Ârupa Jhânas

immaterial
formless

attainments
absorptions

they embellish
practice
one-pointedness kaivalya asamprajñâta-samâdhi"

mystical
union

Sixth one-pointedness
Seventh one-pointedness
Eight

one-pointedness

Liberation supramundane
Jhânas

stream-entry, once returning, non returning, Arhathood

Dharma-megha-samâdhi

Calm Abiding is practiced before Jhâna Yoga. This tranquillity meditation leads to concentration or "dhâranâ". Although meditative equipoise has been nearly realized, concentration has not been perfected to the point of contemplation. When the latter is the case, entry in the First Jhâna has happened. This is the interesting point this confrontation of Jhâna Yoga with the teachings of the Yoga-Sûtra advances. The Buddhahdarma does not distinguish between "dhâranâ", "dhyâna" & "samâdhi". Our teacher explicitly does. When "dhyâna" is perfected, conceptual union results. First in terms of samadhic thoughts and then as samadhic conceptual elaborations. Both are truth-bearing. When these samadhic thoughts & elaborations are restricted (in "nirvitarka samâdhi" and "nirvicâra samâdhi" respectively), the Second Jhâna is the case.

Limb of Yoga Type of Concentration Yoga
Calm Abiding near-meditative equipoise
near-perfected concentration
"dhâranâ"
Four Foundations of Mindfulness
Contemplation meditative equipoise
perfected concentration
mandala consciousness
"dhyâna"
onset of First Jhâna
Union samadhic thoughts &
their elaboration
"savitarka & savicâra samâdhi"
deepening of First Jhâna
restriction of all samadhic thoughts & their elaboration
"nirvitarka & nirvicâra samâdhi"
Second Jhâna

This reading of the Jhânas was based on the Pâli Sûtras and to a lesser degree on the Abhidharma & the Commentaries, in particular the Vishuddhimarga. Of course, given Patañjali was active when the Mahâyâna in general and the Madhyamaka in particular were already broadly known, a comparison with the Ten Bhûmis must ensue. But this falls outside the scope of the present commentary. It will be addressed in the context of a study on the Avatamsaka Sûtra. This large text introduces the Ten Stages for Superior Bodhisattvas. These extraordinary human beings realize the end of intellectual self-grasping (on the basis of the cessation of self-cherishing), but still need, before entering Buddhahood, to tackle innate self-grasping and the mental factor hindering omniscience.

 

Practices SÛTRA


On Foundational Practices


PRELIMINARY ι ACCUMULATIVE ι PREPARATIVE


 

Posture, Abdominal Breathing, Mindfulness, knowledge of Dharma Themes & Concentration are the fruits of the preliminary practices. By themselves, these spiritual exercises lead to a calm & tranquil mind. Such a mind is a preliminary to the building of a solid Dharma foundation. The basic energy work complements these, so no excess of passivity is cultivated. It also helps to achieve and maintain vibrant health, necessary for the foundational, accumulative, preparative & finative stages of the work.

Although the preliminary practices lead to a calm & tranquil mind, recurrent emotional issues hinder its continuity, especially in post-meditation. Although mindful of these afflictive emotions, the practitioner does not yet address the underlying causes. Before cutting the root-cause (ignorance targetted in the Preparative Practices), afflictive emotions need to be thoroughly eliminated, both during as after meditation. When they happen, antidotes are applied. In a general way, all antidotes work by increasing compassion for all sentient beings. This by cultivating the perfections : generosity, ethics, patience, joyful effort, concentration & wisdom. In the Foundational Practices, the first five perfections are generated : generosity, ethics, patience & joyful effort, and because this happens in a ceremonial, ritual way, both aggregates of feeling & action are purified. This brings deep calm & great tranquility to the mind.

* Preliminary Practices : calmness ;
* Foundational Practices : deep calmness ;
* Accumulative Practices : deeper calmness ;
* Preparative Practices : insightful calmness ;
* Finative Practices : profound calmness.

The Foundational Practices start to build the house of Dharma. Various materials have been collected and their basic operations observed. Now the actual process of erecting the edifice begins. This foundation needs to be deep, strong & lasting, setting the stage for the vast accumulation of merits, fully addressed in the next set of practices. The mind needs to be relatively calm, but the mind of enlightenment for all sentient beings has not yet been generated. So during post-meditation, afflictive emotionality recurs. The actual work of liberating sentient beings can only be done given certain non-afflictive emotions & feelings, in particular joyful effort intimately linked with "Bodhicitta". These must be present during meditation, but also and especially in post-meditation. Thanks to these blissful feelings, activities are endowed with naturalness and spontaneity.

Joyful effort, the perfection of humanity, is fivefold :

1) armour-like : aspiration & committment are present & laziness halted ;
2) with zeal of application : skillful means applied to a meaningful life ;
3) relentless exertion : ceaseless application of antidotes ;
4) not turning back : application without doubts ;
5) insatiably persevering : steady application by disgust with non-virtue.

Contrary to the Preliminary Practices, these Foundational Practices reach out to the other, in particular to Lord Buddha, to the Dharma and to the Sangha and, in advanced practices, also to the Guru. In this way, they express the aspiration & application necessary to benefit all sentient beings (for only the Triple Gem does so perfectly).


ON FOUNDATIONAL PRACTICES


0. Preliminary to the Foundational Practices :

1. Pratimoksha Vows
: cultivating the mind in which killing, stealing, lying, taking drugs & sexual abuse are absent ;

I. Opening & Closing Practices :

2. Refuge Practice : preliminary to Refuge and the practices of Outer, Inner & Secret Refuge in the Triple Gem in its coarse, subtle & very subtle manifestations ;
3. Small & Complete Prostration : outer, inner & secret practice of humbling body, speech & mind ;
4. Requests for Blessings & Dedication Practice : requesting blessing & practice of transferring one's acquired merits to the merit-field benefiting all sentient beings ;

SUTRIC

II. Elementary Ritual Practices :

5. Homage to the Five Buddha Families : praise of the Five Dhyâna Buddhas ;
6. Light, Incense & Water Offerings to the Five Buddhas : practice of offering light, incense & water to the Five Buddha Families ;
7. The Seven Limbs Practice : practice of reciting the Seven Limbs : humbling, offering, confessing, rejoicing, supplicating, turning the wheel & dedicating ;
8. Generating Relative Bodhicitta : generating the mind of enlightenment for all sentient beings by meditations on the Four Immeasurables : Joy, Love, Compassion & Equanimity ;

III. Medium Ritual Practices :

9. The Hundred-Syllable Mantra Practice : purifying defilements of body, speech & mind by the Vajrasattva visualization & mantra recitation ;
10. Generating Absolute Bodhicitta : generating the mind of enlightenment for all sentient beings by meditating on the emptiness of subject & object of the Immeasurables ;

TANTRIC

IV. Advanced Ritual Practice :

11.
Guru Yoga with Mandala Offering : practice of attuning to & receiving blessings from one's Guru and of offering everything to him or her ;

V. Supererogatory Practices:

12. Lineage Light Offering
: practice of the lineage light ;
13. Energy Work II
: Five Organs Ch'i Kung.

Conclusions


1. Pratimoksha Vows


The Pratimoksha Vows ("pratimoksha-samvara") are the vows of "individual liberation", the moral basis needed lay people beginning their spiritual training. These can be understood as the foundation of the Buddhadharma and the basis of progress. Their discipline aims to achieve liberation, the goal of the Lesser Vehicle, in particular the Hearers (Shrâvakayâna). "Prati" is "towards" or "every" and "moksha" means "liberation" (from cyclic existence). Hence, the Pratimoksha Vows comprehend the vows for monks, nuns (monastics), as well as lay followers.

There are five Pratimoksha Vows for lay followers. One is not obliged to take all five. Seven types of lay followers are given in the texts :

1. Those promising to keep just one vow ;
2. Those promising to keep certain vows ;
3. Those promising to keep most of them ;
4. Those promising to keep all five ;
5. Those keeping all five and also promising to keep the pure conduct of avoiding sexual contact ;
6. Those keeping all five, pure conduct, and wearing robes with the promise to behave like a monk or a nun ;
7. Lay follower of mere Refuge. This person cannot keep Pratimoksha Vows, but promises to go for Refuge to the Triple Gem until death.

The practice intended here is for lay followers promising to keep all five Pratimoksha Vows (fourth category). Of course, one may choose to start with a lesser category, working one's way up to the full extent of the practice.

Vows are a device to protect Dharma practice, for the activities they eliminate are strong causes of physical & verbal suffering. Vows are like fences erected around the still fragile Dharma-shoot. They protect our practice, allowing it to grow and become stronger. They increase merit. Practicing Dharma while engaging in these activities, is a bit like washing blood with blood. If one aims negativity to stop boiling, then one should stop increasing the fire.

With the exception of no lying (negative verbal actions), the five Pratimoksha Vows (or Five Shilas, moral disciplines) eliminate strong negative physical actions.


(1) refrain from killing : any other sentient being, from an insect to a Buddha ;
(2) refrain from stealing : anything someone else regards as their own, anything not given by someone else ;
(3) refrain from lying (false speech) : about what is seen, heard, experienced, known, not seen, not heard, not experienced, not known and certain non-verbal actions like physical gestures, writing or remaining silent ;
(4) refrain from sexual misconduct : is not to be confused with "pure conduct", or sexual abstinence, and is analyzed in terms of the "Four Wrongs" :
(a) wrong object : any unsuitable object of attention : for a celibate monk (nun) this is any other person, for a layman, anyone else's partner, our own parents, a child, a monk (nun), a pregnant woman, animals, any non-consenting person ;
(b) wrong organ : anal or oral sex ;
(c) wrong place : places offending others (public space or sacred space) ;
(d) wrong time : during pregnancy, illness or when one has taken vows ;
(5) refrain from using intoxicants : the latter are all substances assimilated by the body actually leading to a confused state of mind.

Pratimoksha Vows Practice

1. Preliminaries to Practice ;
2. Find Posture ;
3. Fourfold Breath Practice ;
4. Settle in Mindfulness ;
5. Settle in Natural Abdominal Breathing ;
6. Analytically meditate on the meaning of killing, stealing, lying, sexual misconduct & the use of intoxicants.
7. Say : "Living Buddha, Buddhas & Bodhisattvas, please listen to what I have to say now. I refrain from killing. I refrain from stealing. I refrain from lying. I refrain from sexual misconduct. I refrain from using intoxicants. These vows I promise to keep until death."
8. Sit & clear the mind of intentions & thoughts and relax for a moment. Concentrate on the "ânâpâna" for a while. Settle in Mindfulness ;
9. Meditate a moment on how all sentient beings benefit from the smallest Dharma action ;
10. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

Suppose one of these vows are broken. Then one first needs to purify this downfall with the Hundred-Syllable Practice (cf.. infra) and then return to the Pratimoksha Vows Practice to reaffirm them.


2. Refuge Practice


"For that which I have proclaimed and made known as the Dharma and the Discipline, that shall be your Master when I am gone." - Mahâparinirvâna Sûtra.

A person wholeheartedly going for Refuge to the Three Jewels (the Buddha, the Dharma & the Sangha) actually enters the paths of the Buddhadharma. Such a person is then called "a Buddhist". Hence, the Triple Gem or Three Treasures is the object of Buddhist faith and going for Refuge is the foundation of foundations. Being a Buddhist, Four Seals are present.

In the Buddhadharma, "faith" ("shraddhâ", also translated as "trust", but meaning "to place the heart on") implies perseverance, humility & steady effort, i.e. our full emotional response to a spiritual discipline based on truth. So there is an element of reasoning and accumulated experience present, strongly contrasting this notion of "faith" with the Western notion of unquestionally following or accepting religious authority (of God, His sacred texts, His prophets, saints & religious institutions). Not so in the Buddhadharma. Hence, avoiding confusion, "sraddha" will be translated as "trust".

Indeed, each time anything new is to be acquired, a minimal amount of trust has to be present (in the teacher, the teaching & those who practiced before). How, if this is lacking from the start,  can one learn anything ? Will one try out new things without trust ? Going for Refuge to the Three Jewels, is trusting the Dharma & Discipline proclaimed by Lord Buddha. This acceptance is however not blind or without good reasons, and goes in two steps : one first "seeks" Refuge (or Lesser Refuge) and one then "goes to" Refuge (or Complete Refuge). The former is informal, representing a period of study & reflection, the latter formal & ceremonial, and usually done with the help of a spiritual mentor. So Lesser Refuge defines a period of probation.

Three
Jewels
  OUTER INNER SECRET
BUDDHA Lord Buddha
teacher
doctor
Guru
bridge
blessing
Buddha-nature
DHARMA Buddhadharma
teaching
diagnosis
Deity
mandala
transformation
emptiness
SANGHA Discipline
practice
therapy
Protector
Dharma-fence
instant achiever
display
energy

The division into "outer, inner & secret" is an efficient hermeneutical key amply used in Tibetan Buddhism. It also codes the three bodies of a Buddha ; "outer" covering the "Nirmânakâya" (body), "inner" the "Sambhogakâya" (speech) and "secret" the "Dharmakâya" (mind).

"Outer" points to all material, physical, practical & visible manifestations of any phenomenon, in this case of the Three Jewels. The historical Buddha is the teacher who heals the mind. This was his main concern. Lord Buddha knew philosophy, but was not a philosopher. He was a doctor with a science of mind. Without him, the Buddhadharma would not have propagated as it did. Why ? Because the diagnosis of the causes of ignorance, as given by the Dharma taught by Lord Buddha, is valid. Indeed, if the antidotes are applied, the sickness will cease. On the most basic level, the outer Sangha merely represents the "assembly" born, on the basis of daily practice, out of the discipline of the practitioner. But it also encompasses all practitioners of the Buddhadharma, including the Arya-Sangha, the community of all Superior, Mahâsattvic & Dhyâni Bodhisattvas & Buddhas.

"Inner" refers to all energetic, affective, mental & invisible manifestations of any phenomenon, in this case of the Three Treasures. The initiating (outer) Vajra Guru offers the bridge by forging a "link" between, on the one hand, the invisible power of the lineage, i.e. the holders of the secret knowledge (inner Dharma) about the astral, energetic & mental conditions of spiritual blessings, and, on the other hand, the body, speech (energy) & mind of the disciple. This knowledge is particularized, tailored to fit the student. Once this blessing happens, the Inner Guru of the disciple manifests. This is the (Buddhist) Deity
("ishta-deva", "chosen Deity" or Tib. "Yidam") residing in its mandala, transforming all impurity into purity. The outer Guru's blessing manifest the disciple's inner Guru. The inner Sangha is not only the Dharma Protector, instantly achieving a steady Dharma practice, but also the protection of the Arya-Sangha as a whole.

Finally, "secret" invokes the Third Turning of the Wheel of Dharma, Buddha-nature or "bodhi-mind". The Triple Gem represents our own very subtle mind, continuously displaying an enlightened holomovement devoid of any permanent existence from its own side, i.e. simultaneously, in each moment of consciousness, prehending emptiness (or lack of inherent properties) & dependent-arising (or presence of interdependent process). This is the theme of full-emptiness, born out of emptiness meditation (cf. Preparative Practices).

OUTER body coarse renunciation
INNER speech subtle compassion
SECRET mind very subtle emptiness

Refuge Practice is divided into Lesser and Complete. Lesser Refuge Practice brings to bare the mere wish to go for Complete Refuge, nothing more. It calls for the Small Prostration. Complete Refuge Practice is a ritual action whereby Refuge & Complete Prostration are firmly coupled, the wish turned into a decisive action. As the actual practice of Refuge is intimately connected with Prostration, the latter will be explained first.


3. Request for Blessings & Dedication Practice


All practices based on the Buddhadharma begin with Refuge and end with Dedication. Usually, the latter is preluded by the Request for Blessings.

The notion of accumulation is essential to understand why people progress on the path. When non-virtuous actions are replaced by virtuous, meritorious ones, the material, emotional & mental conditions sustaining our practice improve. This because our brain, emotions & mental processes are changed under the influence of an increased familiarity with Dharma objects. These have the property of reducing mental grasping. They calm & brighten the mind-stream, the mind becoming more and more aware of the surface of the reflective mirror it is. As afflictive emotionality & mental delusion lessen, we gain greater freedom to respond in a constructive way, even when afflictive situations are at hand. Hence, the number of causes of afflictions decreases and our overall quality of life benefits. In short, by making others happy we become ourselves happier persons. If we first take care of "number one", our suffering increases. It is that simple !

The image of a "basket" is used to indicate a way to measure the accumulated virtue or special good karma leading one to a better situation in cyclic existence, but also to a definitive way out of "samsâra" and its suffering. Indeed, our worldly condition improves in such a way as to accommodate our spiritual practice (as symbolized by the "Dharmapâla") and our practice itself deepens, causing more effective realizations. Because of our enduring obscurations, afflictive emotions, ravings & delusions, the acquired "quantity" of merit diminishes and -if not replenished- is gone, as if the rice was thrown out of the basket of accumulation of merit. Especially very negative (hellish) emotions like anger, hatred & cruelty make merit flee, forcing the aspirant to have to start from "square one" ...

In their great compassion towards all sentient beings, the mentors, teachers and Gurus of the Buddhadharma starting with Lord Buddha, transfer their individual merit to a "merit field" or "field of accumulation", acting as the sole reference-point for all our individual "acts of merit" ("punyaksetra"). Especially in the Great Vehicle, this interconnectivity between the Enlightened Ones is emphasized. This merit field contains the merit of Lord Buddha and, thanks to the Dharma, all Buddhas after him, forming a "community" or Sangha. So the merit field contains the Triple Gem.

Dedication is the transference of individual merit to this merit field, containing the Three Treasures as objects of veneration. With Lord Buddha as root-teacher, a "lineage tree" is visualized starting from him and branching out to all mentors, teachers & Gurus after him. Individual merit is transferred to this field of merit of Lord Buddha, his Arhats & Bodhisattvas. Thus, this individual merit getting connected with the unified field of merit of all past mentors, teachers and Gurus, becomes part of (and profits from) their accumulated merit. This transference is done to benefit all sentient beings, invoking the lineage to assist in this. Thanks to this dedication, and because of the protection our finite merit receives from the infinite merit field, our afflictive emotions cannot exhaust one's individual basket of merit.

The Request for Blessings is said at the end of the meditation or ceremony, just before Dedication.

Request for Blessings (Lotus Mudra) :

Say : "Without loss, I offer all and everything which gives rise to my clinging and aversion. I pray you accept them Lord Buddha and extend your blessings, so we may be liberated from the Three Poisons : craving, hatred & ignorance." (pause)

Dedication (Lotus Mudra) :

Say : "I dedicate the merits collected during this meditation to the merit field of accumulated merit. May all sentient beings benefit. May all sentient beings recognize their Buddha-nature and find true peace !" - followed by the Mani Mantra.

The Mani Mantra, OM MANI PADME HÛM, is the mind-formula of the Buddha of Compassion, Avalokiteshvara, the "Lord who looks down", revered in the three vehicles. He is also the "Holder of the Lotus" ("padmapâni"), and the "Lord of the World" ("lokeshvara"). He is a manifestation of Padma Buddha Amitâbha, the Buddha of Discrimination.

As an aspect of Bodhi-mind applied to the aggregate of feelings, this wisdom of discrimination distinguishes between afflictive & non-afflictive emotions. They are named, transformed and self-liberated. As the Buddha of Compassion,  Avalokiteshvara is the Lord of Method and therefore of the accumulation of merit, leading to deep states of calmness powering up the mind for emptiness-meditations adding precise insight and sharp refinement. The Mani Mantra therefore anchors the transference of individual merit to the collective merit field generated by the Buddhas, their Dharma & Sangha, united to be enjoyed by all sentient beings.

When the interconnectivity necessary for compassion -as highly skillful method- is accommodated, then one cannot allow a single moment to become a fixed object existing from its own side, to be an abiding place ontologically independent from other objects, as well as from the apprehending subject or intersubjectivity. Thus emptiness is seen. Lacking own-power, objects are other-powered. Because of dependent-arising, compassion is seen. For compassion to work, absence of inherent existence is necessary. For emptiness to be more than a void or nihil, compassionate dependent-arising dawns.

The Mani Mantra :

FIRST FORM : OM MA NI PAD ME HÛM :
visualize the gods ("OM"), demigods ("MA"), humans ("NI"), nature ("PAD"), ghosts ("ME") & hell-beings ("HÛM") as liberated ;
SECOND FORM : OM MA-NI PADME HÛM : "OM" (all phenomena), "MA" (of myself are empty), "NI" (of others are empty"), "PADME" (but interconnected), "HÛM" ("and empty") ;
THIRD FORM : OM MANI-PADME HÛM : one and interconnected.


4. Small & Complete Prostration


Prostration ("namas-kara") is an act of reverence or veneration to the Three Jewels and other objects of veneration. It is a preparation to actual meditation and a way to accumulate merit. But before anything else, prostration is a way to purify defilements, in particular vanity, pretence & pride. Making the ego horizontal, it eliminates the "verticality" imposed by deluded body, speech & mind. One throws everything away, raising the Buddha's feet above one's head.

In the Buddhadharma, one always prostrates three times : to the Buddha, to the Dharma and to the Sangha. The "mudrâ" used in these prostrations is the so-called "Lotus Mudra", with hands held at the Heart Wheel, the base of the palms and the fingertips together, and thumbs slightly tucked in to create a hollow. In the Indian subcontinent, this gesture (accompanying the valediction "namaste", or "I bow to You") is a customary greeting when individuals meet and part. Also called "Añjali Mudrâ" or "Pranamasana" it can also be performed wordlessly and is accompanied by a slight bow.

In the Buddhadharma, the Lotus Mudra is also called the "Mudra of Prostration". One prostrates with feet kept together and bows. The position of the feet represents the stability of our intention. To bow is to rejoicefully humble one's personal ego before the Buddha-nature of the other sentient being.

In the Lotus Mudra, the hollow between the palms signifies the Truth Body ("Dharmakâya"), realized by seeing with wisdom-mind all phenomena as lacking existence from their own side, with no abiding place. The two thumbs, put inside the empty space made by the palms, symbolize the two Form Bodies ("rûpakâya"), Enjoyment & Manifestation, offered to ultimate truth, the wisdom of Bodhi-mind. Enjoyment & Manifestation result from completing the path of method, resulting in the illusory body of boundless compassion. Truth results from completing the path of wisdom, recognizing the mind of Clear Light. In this exceptional "mudrâ", wisdom & method are joined. Seeing emptiness & Bodhicitta (highest compassion) form a dual-union. This is the natural state of a Buddha, simultaneously prehending ultimate truth & conventional truth, the emptiness of all and the interconnections between all.

In the Lesser Vehicle, Buddhahood cannot be achieved in this lifetime. Only Arhathood is attainable. This Foe Destroyer has ended all afflictive emotions and realized selflessness of person. The emptiness of self can be seen, but not the emptiness of others. Refuge & Prostration are devoid of Bodhicitta, the mind of enlightenment for the benefit of all sentient beings.

In the Great Vehicle, compassion is the ultimate method to accumulate enough merit to be able to meditate on emptiness considerably long enough to realize it in a contrived & an uncontrived way. The former is conceptual, the latter the nondual dual-union of prehension. Because of this highest of methods, the disciple of the Great Vehicle integrates the Bodhisattva aspirations in his or her Refuge Practice.

In the Diamond Vehicle, part of the Great Vehicle, prostrations are very common. They figure in the total devotion to the Vajra-Guru, revered, venerated & praised as a living Buddha. In general, prostrations are done before all Buddhas and their rejoicing manifestations. Great compassion (Bodhicitta) and a strong bond between Guru and disciple are preconditions of Tantra, always involving secret, hidden & esoteric aspects.

In the Great & Diamond Vehicles, the compassionate mind is part of Refuge Practice. After having gone for refuge to the Sangha Jewel, the ritualist says :

"I do so, attaining liberation from "samsâra", realizing awakening for the sake of all sentient beings."


The phrase is in present time. It begins with "I do so", I do so what ? seeking or going for refuge. Both intentions are generated to be free from personal afflictive emotions & mental obscurations (about oneself) and also to realize an awakening encompassing all others, so they too may be awakened.

Prostration & Refuge call for the Three Doors Mudra.

The Three Doors Mudra has three steps, reflecting body, speech & mind of a Buddha, devoid of all traces of self-power, with total cessation of ignorance, the ongoing movement of seamless flow.

1. Body :
B
ring your hands together in the Lotus Mudra at your heart. Raise your hands above the crown of your head (bindu), lower them to the brow (raif), and say "OM", visualizing the letters in white (at the Brow Wheel), praising the enlightened body of the Buddhas ;
2. Speech :
Lower them to the throat, say "ÂH", visualizing the letters in red (at the Throat Wheel), praising the enlightened speech of the Buddhas ;
3. Mind :
Again lower them to the heart, say "HÛM", visualizing the letters in blue (at the Heart Wheel), praising the enlightened mind of the Buddhas.

With this "mudrâ" the Three Doors are ceremonially identified and their original purity confirmed. The letters & colors condition the mind and will be used in later practices.

Distinguish between Small & Complete Prostrations :

The Small Prostration is as follows :

(1) bring your hands together in the Lotus Mudrâ at your heart ;
(2) then raise them above the crown of your head and offer homage to the enlightened body of the Buddha ;
(3) lower your hands to the brow, say "OM" visualizing the letters in white (at the brow) ;
(4) then descend the hands to the throat, offer homage to the enlightened speech of the Buddha, say "ÂH", visualizing the letters in red (at the throat) ;
(5) finally, touch your heart with your hands, offer homage to the enlightened mind of the Buddha, say "HÛM", visualizing the letters in blue (at the heart) ;
(6) moving your body straight down, go on your knees and place the palms of your hands on the floor ;
(7) touch the ground with your brow three times. The first time think : "I pay homage to the Buddha.", the second time : "I pay homage to the Dharma.", the third time : "I pay homage to the Sangha." ;
(8) rise again, bringing your hands back in the Lotus Mudra at your heart. Repeat this another two times.

The Complete Prostration is as follows. Perform the Lesser Prostration (1 - 7). Instead of rising after having paid homage three times (7), drop your body forward, stretching it full length on the floor, arms outstretched in front. With hands in the Lotus Mudra, bend your arms back and touch with your hands the top of your head. Then stretch your arms out once more and push yourself up. Repeat this another two times.

Refuge & Prostration can be combined. First, we seek for Lesser Refuge and perform the Small Prostration. Then, once we intend to go for Complete Refuge, the Complete Prostration is done. Refuge & Prostration are preluded by by a short (silent) meditation on the benefits of the three treasures. This is the version used here :

Reminding the Benefits of the Three Treasures (a silent meditation) :

"Thanks to the Buddha, the Dharma and the Sangha, I will not be reborn as a hell being, a hungry ghost or an animal. Thanks to the Buddha, the Dharma and the Sangha, I will not be reborn as a demi-god or god. Thanks to the Buddha, the Dharma and the Sangha, I will be reborn as a human being endowed with all the qualities of a perfect human birth (take one step, start with the right foot). If, during this actual live of mine, I attain Buddhahood, this is thanks to the Buddha, the Dharma and the Sangha and for the benefit of all sentient beings."

Small Prostration Practice with Lesser Refuge

1. Preliminaries to Practice ;
2. Find Posture ;
3. Fourfold Breath Practice ;
4. Settle in Mindfulness ;
5. Settle in Natural Abdominal Breathing ;
6. Pratimoksha Vows Practice (6 - 7) ;
7. Move to the West and face East ;
8. Remind the Benefits of the Three Treasures. At your heart, bring your hands together in the Lotus Mudra, and say : "I seek Refuge in the Buddha." ;
9. Raise your hands above the crown of your head, lower them to the brow, and say "OM", visualizing the letters in white (at the Brow Wheel), lower them to the throat, say "ÂH", visualizing the letters in red (at the Throat Wheel) and lower them again to the heart, say "HÛM", visualizing the letters in blue (at the Heart Wheel) ;
10. Prostrate (6 & 7) ;
11. Rise, bring your hands together in the Lotus Mudra at your heart and then say : "I seek Refuge in the Dharma." ;
12. Raise your hands above the crown of your head, lower them to the brow, and say "OM", visualizing the letters in white (at the Brow Wheel), lower them to the throat, say "ÂH", visualizing the letters in red (at the Throat Wheel) and again lower them to the heart, say "HÛM", visualizing the letters in blue (at the Heart Wheel) ;
13. Prostrate (6 & 7) ;
14. Rise, bring your hands together in the Lotus Mudra at your heart and then say : "I seek Refuge in the Sangha. I do so, attaining liberation from "samsâra", realizing awakening for the sake of all sentient beings." ;
15. Raise your hands above the crown of your head, lower them to the brow, and say "OM", visualizing the letters in white (at the Brow Wheel), lower them to the throat, say "ÂH", visualizing the letters in red (at the Throat Wheel) and again lower them to the heart, say "HÛM", visualizing the letters in blue (at the Heart Wheel) ;
16. Prostrate (6 & 7) ;
17. Sit & clear the mind of intentions & thoughts and relax for a moment. Concentrate on the "ânâpâna" for a while. Settle in Mindfulness ;
18. Request for Blessings & Dedication ;
19. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

When we experience the blessing of protection given by the Three Jewels, we may decide the Buddhadharma to be our spiritual path. We then truly renounce all worldly paths, as well as the paths offered by spiritual views introducing inherently existing Gods, Goddesses or God. This is an important step, especially for those educated to adhere to the Western faiths (Judaism, Christianity, Islam). For the latter, God exists from His own side, with inhering properties and an abiding place or "essence" only for Him to know, enjoy & experience.

Refuge can be taken alone.

As part of a ceremony, going for Refuge is mostly done in the presence of a spiritual mentor, teacher, Guru and/or an actual Sangha. Instead of merely seeking Refuge, we go for Refuge to the Buddha, go for Refuge to the Dharma & go for Refuge to the Sangha, performing the Complete Prostration.

To enhance the effect of the practice, the spiritual mentor, teacher or Guru may choose to add certain ritual acts, recitations & prayers. He or she may choose an auspicious moment to perform the ceremony, perform special purification & consecration rituals etc. This to enhance the impact on the suffering mind of the Dharma objects at hand.


On Ceremonial Meditation


One could say a ceremony is a complex & formal ritual action or mediation-in-action. A ritual is an acting out of a symbol or a myth. By expressing and thereby externalizing what we have understood by way study, reflection & meditation in terms of body, speech & mind, we incorporate the Dharma into our conscious attitude. It is then integrated in our whole being, enriching it. This reduces the tension between the conscious & unconscious, making us more whole.

In the Buddhadharma, all ceremonial actions are so many ways of invoking the body, speech & mind of Lord Buddha. We open to the ideal of Buddhahood, paving the way for "bodhicitta", the higher method developed by the Great Vehicle, only surpassed by the Vajrayâna (introducing, on the basis of the mind of enlightenment, the simultaneous arising of emptiness & bliss).

With Prostration & Refuge, sitting Posture is lost. One moves to the center. As abdominal breathing is automatic, calmness remains. But the body moves, sitting stops.

Rising from one's seat, tranquility is invested in what happens here & now ; processes, relations, interdependences, synergies, interactions, transformations & transfigurations.

Obviously, the kinetography is not a common process, but a ceremonial one, infusing precise movements with special meaning, using visualization as a tool to erect a temporal & a spatial presence, the ceremonial fact anchoring Dharma.

One rises, moving to the center of what ?

Of a ritual space or shrine-room devoted to ceremonial meditation, with minimal ceremonial requirements : a sufficiently large, empty, clean, light, bright and beautiful space, a seat and, in the East, an altar or shrine. Upon this the physical representations of Lord Buddha's body, speech & mind. These objects only serve to direct the mind to the awakening one aspires to emulate for the benefit of others.

The objects on the altar represent the Three Jewels ; the "stûpa" the enlightened mind (of Lord Buddha and of all other Buddhas), the scripture Dharma speech (recitation, teaching) and the image of the Buddha, in the middle, the Sangha. This is the community of practice, the Jewel of the path (the view being Dharma and the fruit Buddha). Reduce this arrangement to a single object, to the statue (or picture) of Lord Buddha Shâkyamuni, by himself representing the Three Jewels. In the picture above, Samantabhadra is embraced by Samanthabhadri, pointing to Ati-Yoga, "dzogchen" ("mahâsandhi") and "mahâmudrâ" (the method preferred by the author).

The 360° spatiality of the observational sphere of the ceremonialist is divided in four quadrants of 90° : East (front), South (right), West (back) & North (left). Indeed, the horizontal plane is divided in four types of "physical" conditions, four modes of universal interconnectedness & interdependence (properties of all "dependent-arisings"), or "elements" (with in the East Air, in the South Fire, in the West Water and in the North Earth).

The temporal arc, the vertical plane or "prime vertical" defined by the pole of zenith & nadir running through the observer, is defined by the rotation of the axis of the Earth and suggestive of the Arrow of Time, ever-escaping the past while moving into the future, ever forgetful of the present. Facing East (rising), one turns South (culminating), then West (setting) to North (anti-culminating). This is the clockwise movement of the apparent Sun (the rotation of the Earth's axis). This Arrow of Time is uni-directional, flowing from past to future, eclipsing time present, but stops when the mind realizes the timelessness of every moment and retrieves the originality of every actual occasion, breaking the Arrow itself.

At some point, the yogi well-trained in sitting, must rise and move about in this observational sphere used during his ceremonial meditations. This is also meditation, albeit one actively making use of the body. Ritual is Action Meditation. Contemplation & action need to be balanced out. Then the fruits of sitting meditation nurture every activity, inviting pan-sacralism.

Meditation is not only about sitting, but encompasses the Four Daily Activities or Four Modes of Conduct : walking, standing, sitting, and lying down. Ceremonialism can thereby help the integration of meditation & post-meditation.


5. Homage to the Five Buddha Families


Homage or praise is the fruit of recognizing the undefiled, sapient properties of the mind. These are not samsaric or dis-eased, but nirvanic, whole. When a devotee, with a loving heart for the spiritual quest (a "bhakti"), unveils (restores) the primordial, original condition of this "bodhi" mind, prehending this Clear Light of the very subtle (deepest) layer of mind, more than reverence is the natural, spontaneous, uncontrived effect of this, nay, this jubilating heart sings to "its Lord", and therefore praises, chanting hymns of glory and paying homage to the purity it faces.

Our samsaric condition is constant, ongoing dissatisfaction. This is pervasive suffering, clearly apprehended when all material longings have been satisfied, including health & the presence of loved ones. The Third Noble Truth confirms the possibility of an irreversible cessation of this final, insidious vestige of suffering. Remove this, and all suffering ended, "nirvâna" is prehended.

The Five Families of Buddhas represent five perfect enlightened properties of a Buddha defined by three bodies (truth, enjoyment & manifestation). In sentient beings, these enlightened properties do not manifest because the mind grasps at their objects to make them permanent. The aggregates constituting human beings present five delusional, samsaric properties shared (in various degrees) by all sentient beings. These are the same enlightened properties, but veiled by ignorance, delusion, illusion, fiction & darkness.

Human beings are defined by a material & a mental component, making two types of objects to be apprehended : sensate objects & mental objects. The material objects result from natural perception, involving the sense organs & the physical body. The mind, on the basis of volition, affection, cognition & sentience, apprehends mental objects. Although these aggregates are all impermanent and thus merely logical & functional relations, with no existence from their own side, ignorance ("avidyâ"), identifying objects as inherently existing from their own side, mistakes these objects for permanent substances & mummifies them, giving them an abiding place (they have not).

The Aggregates of Suffering
mind "vijñâna"
consciousness
clarity & awareness
luminosity & movement
mental objects
"samjñâ"
cognition
thoughts, judgments, propositions
"samskâra"
volitional factors
will, intent, motivation
"vedanâ"
feeling
affects, feelings, emotions
body "rûpa"
body
sense-perception
sensations
sensate objects

The Five Buddha Families represent the wisdoms generated by emptiness meditations on the aggregates. These Five Wisdoms represent the enlightened functions or activities of the enlightened body, enlightened speech & enlightened mind of Lord Buddha or any other Buddha.

The Enlightened Activities
mind "vijñâna"
consciousness
Absolute Wisdom Vairochana
Space - Tathâgata
OM
"samjñâ"
cognition
Mirrorlike Wisdom Aksobhya
Air - Vajra
HÛM
"samskâra"
will
All-accomplishing Wisdom Amoghasiddhi
Fire - Karma
ÂH
"vedanâ"
feeling

Wisdom of Discrimination

Amitâbha
Water - Padma
HRÎH
body "rûpa"
body, sensation
Wisdom of Equanimity Ratnasambhava
Earth - Ratna
TRAM

Paying homage to these Five Buddhas is an act of devotion addressed to the enlightened activities of all the Buddhas. As their outpouring of blessing is unending, only the proper opening is necessary (from the side of the yogi). This homage is an active meditation, making use of the body in a ceremonial fashion.

Homage to the Five Buddha Families

1. Preliminaries to Practice ;
2. Find Posture ;
3. Fourfold Breath Practice ;
4. Settle in Mindfulness ;
5. Settle in Natural Abdominal Breathing ;
6. Pratimoksha Vows Practice (6 - 7) ;
7. Move to the West, face East, Prostration & Refuge (8 - 16) ;
8. Move to the center, Three Doors Mudra ;
9. Facing East, Lotus Mudra, while visualizing this Buddha (blue against a yellow background), say : "HÛM NAMO AKSOBHYA BUDDHAYE SVÂHÂ", bow ;
10. Facing South, Lotus Mudra, while visualizing this Buddha (green against a red background), say : "ÂH NAMO AMOGHASIDDHI BUDDHAYE SVÂHÂ", and bow ;
11. Facing West, Lotus Mudra, while visualizing this Buddha (red against a blue background), say : "HRÎH NAMO AMITÂBHA BUDDHAYE SVÂHÂ", bow ;
12. Facing North, Lotus Mudra, while visualizing this Buddha (yellow against a green background), say :"TRAM NAMO RATNASAMBHAVA BUDDHAYE SVÂHÂ", bow ;
13. Facing East, Turning of the Wheel Mudra, while visualizing this Buddha (white floating in space) above your head, say : "OM NAMO VAIROCHANA BUDDHAYE SVÂHÂ", bow ;
14. Sit & clear the mind of intentions & thoughts and relax for a moment. Concentrate on the "ânâpâna" for a while. Settle in Mindfulness ;
15. Request for Blessings & Dedication ;
16. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

The practice of Homage calls for the Mudra of the Turning of the Wheel of Dharma or Dharmachakra Mudra. This "mudrâ" denotes the setting into motion of the Wheel of the teaching of the Dharma by Lord Buddha during his first sermon after his enlightenment in the Deer Park at Sarnath.

The thumb and index finger of both hands touch at their tips to form a circle or "Wheel of Dharma". At the hub of this wheel is a hollow, representing the wisdom-mind of a Buddha (in particular Vairochana, who's "mudrâ" this is). The union of method (left hand below) and wisdom (right hand above) is the powerhouse of the Buddhadharma. Their dual-union the goal of Tantra. The three remaining fingers of the two hands remain extended.

The Dharmachakra Mudra
(here each thumb & index hold the stem of a Lotus)

The fingers of the left hand represent the three vehicles, the treasurehouse of methods acquired by the Buddhayâna. The middle finger signifies the Shrâvakayâna (hearers) & Pratyekabuddhayâna (realizers), together forming the Lesser Vehicle. The ring finger represents the Great Vehicle. The little finger is the Vajrayâna, the Tantric path for the few.

The three extended fingers of the right hand symbolize the Three Jewels, the Buddha (middle finger), the Dharma and the Sangha. The right hand is held in front of the heart, the Wheel of the mind of Clear Light, with the left hand in front, as it were supporting the right.


6. Light, Incense & Water Offerings to the Five Buddhas.


Altar with Table for Light, Incense & Water Offerings

The special room or place in your home reserved for sitting & action meditation, has as main items an altar (in the East), your meditation seat (anywhere in the sacral training zone) and, on occasions, an extra special table for texts and other ritual objects. A complete shrine room is the expanded version of this basic set.

Although there is no limitation as to what can be offered, and many outer, inner & secret levels of offering pertain, sensate objects pleasing to the five senses are customary. In Ancient India, seven bowls were offered, representing (from left to right) : water for drinking, water for washing the feet, flowers, incense, light, perfume & food. Musical instruments were added to represent the human voice. Offering in itself is an art, requiring clean, new, honestly obtained objects, visualized as vast in number, as extensive as space. During the offering the thought is generated of the merit-field of the Triple Gem benefiting all sentient beings, accepting them, enjoying them with great satisfaction.

The ritual form chosen here brings the number of offerings down to three : light, incense & water, representing mind, energy & body of a Buddha. The highest, most virtuous Dharma objects are chosen to be offered. With the light, the darkness of ignorance is expelled by the mind of wisdom. Then, unnoticed, space is filled by the scent of the Dharma, making those touching Dharma to become Dharma themselves. Finally, the element of life of the body is invoked. Water representing the original purity of the physical plane.

Water is offered to the five Buddha families. If light is Truth Body, incense is the Enjoyment Body and water the Emanation Body. By offering water, the blessing of all the Buddhas is invoked, consecrating the water of the bowl, transforming them into pure nectar, pleasing to all the senses.

Five Water Bowls Symbolism
Aksobhya first, left blue on yellow thoughts
Amoghasiddhi second, left green on red actions
Vairochana sixth, middle, last white in space consciousness
Amitâbha fourth, right red on blue feelings
Ratnasambhava fifth, right yellow on green body

While the ultimate nature of all the Buddhas of the Ten Directions (four cardinal, four intercardinal, zenith & nadir) is the same (water), in this water each Buddha family reflects the original mind in its own way, with its own style or signature (kinetography) as given by the five elements : Vajra, Karma, Padma, Ratna & Tathâgata. The presence of these Buddhas is invoked and their blessings on the corresponding sullied aggregate beseeched.

Kalasha for Oil Offerings to Ganesha

The ritual also requires a Pitcher or Jar (Sanskrit "kumbha", Tibetan "bumpa"). In Indian ceremony, The Kumbha or Kalasha, represents the feminine, the womb, fertility, life, generative power, sustenance, belongingness, in short : the Lunar semantic field. As a water jar, it is filled with water and so has been prepared beforehand, ready to be consecrated. This is the Water Pitcher seen in the picture. It is topped by peacock feathers, representing the unbounded display (Sanskrit "lila", Tibetan "tsal") of dependent-arising, also called the ornaments of emptiness. A small bowl are also there. It is filled with rice and holds the incense stick. Two butter lamps flank the statue.

Long Life Vase

The long life vase, is another Pitcher used in Long Life Rituals, and contains the nectar of immortality ("amrita"). In Hindu ritual, the Kalasha is also used as an oil vase, as an offering to Ganesha.

Preparing the Altar

1. Preliminaries to Practice - Arrange altar with empty Water Jar ;
2. Find Posture ;
3. Fourfold Breath Practice ;
4. Settle in Mindfulness ;
5. Move to the centre, face East, kneel in front of the altar ;
6. Make sure the altar is arranged properly (cf. supra)* and adjust if necessary ;
7. Take the empty Water Pitcher (with left hand) and while filling it with pure water (with a filled vessel held in the right hand), visualize a strings of white OM's, red ÂH's & blue HÛM's dissolving in the waterstream ;
8. Place the Pitcher back on the altar ;
9. Request for Blessings & Dedication ;
10. Sit & clear the mind of intentions & thoughts and relax for a moment. Concentrate on the "ânâpâna" for a while. Settle in Mindfulness ;
11. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

__________

* cloth and lighter are near the altar, preferably underneath the table - the vessel with water for the Pitcher is taken away after the preparations

Note the arrangement includes a vessel filled with water to be poured into the Water Pitcher. This must be "pure" water, i.e. running water. The procedure calls for attention & manual dexterity. No water should be spilled and the Kumbha should not be filled to the brim, or during ritual it will spill water on first touch.

The following simple consecration ritual is a set of actions by itself, intended to consecrate the water in the Kumbha, prepared on the altar.

Consecration of the Water Pitcher

1. Preliminaries to Practice - Arrange altar properly with filled Water Jar ;
2. Find Posture ;
3. Fourfold Breath Practice ;
4. Settle in Mindfulness ;
5. Settle in Natural Abdominal Breathing ;
6. Move to the West, face East, Prostration & Refuge (8 - 16) ;
7. Move to the center, Homage Practice (8 - 13) ;
8. Facing East, kneel in front of the altar ;
9. Take the Water Pitcher with the left hand and place it on the right, rostral, with its bottom facing the Throat Wheel ;
10. In the middle of the belly of the Kumbha, intone & visualize a white "OM", letting it dissolve in the water - likewise a red "ÂH" and a blue "HÛM" ;
11. Meditate a moment on the absence of water from its own side, being the result of interdependences and relations. Meditate on how the water has been connected to your intention of purifying it ;
12. Place the Water Pitcher back on the altar ;
13. Sit & clear the mind of intentions & thoughts and relax for a moment. Concentrate on the "ânâpâna" for a while. Settle in Mindfulness ;
14. Request for Blessings & Dedication ;
15. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

In the ritual below, a special "spirit offering" is added. This is an offering dedicated to the so-called "obstructing spirits". These represent the forces hindering the flow of the momentum of the ceremonial act. These spirits (hungry ghosts attracted to the offering ?), are given the same nectar-water as the Buddhas, with the wish to awaken them to Buddhahood.

Light, Incense & Water Offerings

1. Preliminaries to Practice - Arrange altar properly with consecrated Jar ;
2. Find Posture ;
3. Fourfold Breath Practice ;
4. Settle in Mindfulness ;
5. Settle in Natural Abdominal Breathing ;
6. Move to the West, face East, Prostration & Refuge (8 - 16) ;
7. Move to the center, Homage Practice (8 - 13) ;
8. Move to the East, kneel in front of the altar. Light the right offering lamp, intoning and visualizing a white "OM", a red "ÂH" and a blue "HÛM", dissolving these into the flame. Light the left offering lamp doing likewise.

Lotus Mudra, pray :

"Billions of lights are lit before the Living Buddha, the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, as so many stars surrounding the full Moon. May these lights guide all sentient beings to their final liberation.
OM MANI PADME HÛM (meditate -intoning each syllable- on how in each of the six worlds all beings are liberated).
OM MA- (meditate on the emptiness of self) NI (meditate the emptiness of others), PADME (meditate the interconnection between all beings) HÛM
OM MANI PADME HÛM (meditate on dependent-arising)"

9. Take the first water bowl on the left and clean it with tissue three times anticlockwise (expelling negativity of body, speech & mind) and three times clockwise (blessings of Buddha's body, speech & mind), reciting & visualizing "OM ÂH HÛM", finally blowing in it. Do this with all bowls (from left to right), and align them with only the space of a hair between them.

10. Take an incense stick with the right hand and light it using the right offering lamp reciting & visualizing "OM ÂH HÛM", dissolving the letters in the flame. Make clockwise circles in the first water bowl reciting & visualizing "OM", stop in the middle of the bowl reciting & visualizing "ÂH" and make counterclockwise circles reciting & visualizing "HÛM". Do likewise for all bowls. Place the incense stick in the incense holder (the other little bowl with rice).

11. Take the Water Jar with the left hand. Press thumb against right finger and pour, reciting & visualizing "OM ÂH HÛM", some water on both fingers and strike out towards heaven with ring finger saying : "Offerings to the Enlightened Ones !". Pour again, reciting & visualizing "OM ÂH HÛM", and strike out over the left shoulder, saying : "Offering to the spirits on my left !". Pour again, reciting & visualizing "OM ÂH HÛM", and strike out over the right shoulder, saying : "Offering to the spirits on my right !".

Meditate on the idea all spirits have been awakened to Buddhahood.

12. Take the Water Jar with the left hand, concentrate on the first water bowl and pray : "HÛM Vajra Buddha AKSOBHYA, please come forth and bestow your blessings upon all sentient beings, purify our thoughts." Slowly pour water in this bowl, reciting & visualizing "OM ÂH HÛM", dissolving the letters in the water of the bowl.

With the Water Jar in the left hand concentrate on the second bowl and pray : "ÂH Karma Buddha AMOGHASIDDHI, please come forth and bestow your blessings upon all sentient beings, purify our actions." Slowly pour water in this bowl, reciting & visualizing "OM ÂH HÛM" dissolving the letters in the water of the bowl.

Switching Water Jar to the right hand concentrate on the fourth bowl and pray : "HRÎH Padma Buddha AMITÂBHA, please come forth and bestow your blessings upon all sentient beings, purify our feelings." Slowly pour water in this bowl, reciting & visualizing "OM ÂH HÛM" dissolving the letters in the water of the bowl.

With the Water Jar in the right hand concentrate on the fifth bowl and pray : "TRAM Ratna Buddha RATNASAMBHAVA, please come forth and bestow your blessings upon all sentient beings, purify our bodies." Slowly pour water in this bowl, reciting & visualizing "OM ÂH HÛM", dissolving the letters in the water of the bowl.

With the Water Jar in both hands held at the third eye, pray : "OM Tathâgata Buddha VAIROCHANA, please come forth and bestow your blessings upon all sentient beings, purify our consciousnesses." Slowly pour water in the third (middle) bowl, reciting & visualizing "OM ÂH HÛM" dissolving the letters in the water of the bowl. Put the Water Jar back.

Before the altar, with Lotus Mudra, meditate on the purpose of these offerings. Meditate on how they connect with each aggregate and spatial direction. Meditate about the fact they appear to each Buddha Family in the aspect of Bodhi-mind they represent (Vajra, Karma, Padma, Ratna & Tathâgata).

13. Return to seat. Clear the mind of intentions & thoughts, relax. Concentrate on the "ânâpâna" for a while. Settle in Mindfulness ;
14. Request for Blessings & Dedication ;
15. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

Water is poured without making noise & neatly. The bowls are placed on a straight line, close together, but not touching. The bowls are filled just about the size of a wheat grain from the top, they are full, but not too full. The ceremonial act must be fluent, ongoing, beautiful, balanced and smooth, and transitions need to be taken seamlessly. This can only be achieved by devoted discipline & repetition. In the beginning mistakes are made. This is unavoidable. Those who can perform perfect ceremonies from the start have no use of them.

Eventually, the outer movement is acquired and then a deeper level of more inner attention may be trained. Given daily practice, to integrate each ritual and make it operational, a few months are needed (in Ch'i Kung, a period of 100 days is suggested, whereas according to the Tibetans, each of these and the following practices need to be performed at least a 100.000 times).


7. The Seven Limbs Practice


Our cognitive apparatus impacts our actions by way of our affective, emotional states. To influence the way we actually live our lives with others, understanding must pass through our emotions. Belongingness is emotional, self-esteem cognitive. If our emotions are afflictive, then even the most comprehensive, elaborate system of concepts cannot trigger action and will remain unable to transform our lives for the better. Is this why intellectual effort has little bearing on reality ? We have to feel the suffering of a tree to really end the destruction of our rain forests. As we even misrepresent the feelings of animals, killing them to eat them, how to establish a genuine relationship with a plant or a mineral ?

Afflictive emotions make perfect emotions unavailable. This means these higher, refined states are blocked, making our emotional life coarse, brutal and vulgar. In the latter case, our human relationships are defined by low emotional intelligence, leading to afflictive states such as pride, arrogance, jealousy, passion, stupidity, avarice, sloth, cruelty & hatred. When these fester, emotional energy is wasted and invested in useless and harmful states of mind, finding outward verbal expressions in insults, shouting, grumbling, nagging, carping criticism, gossip and other forms of harmful speech etc. These drain away our energy, making us weak & depleted. Eventually, we may need a whipping-boy for our unconscious negative emotions.

Socialization trains our self-control to not express our crude emotions (like killing or stealing). Although this is necessary, if this suppression is carried out so the greater part of one's emotional life is stifled, then at some point nothing is allowed to get through. Perfect emotions cannot be generated but blocked out. This suppression creates an unconscious tension leading up to crude & unrefined affections. This is a great waste of energy, disabling us to transform our lives and become happy.

The Seven Limbs Practice, also called "Sevenfold Pûjâ", is a devotional ritual in which seven spiritual emotions are evoked. These are prepared by Homage & Offering. It is a sequence of seven different devotional moods or aspirations. The practice is derived from the text of the eighth century Shântideva, the Bodhicaryâvatâra, or Entry into the Path of Enlightenment.

Supreme Worship with Astrological Correspondences
obeisance vandâna humility
Saturn
I humble body, speech mind
offering pûjâ generosity
Moon
Offerings I make in this world & the invisible
confession pâpa-deshanâ tact
Mercury
I confess my countless wrong deeds
rejoicing punyânumodanâ joy
Venus
I rejoice in the merits collected by all
supplication yâcanâ prayer
Sun
I implore the Buddhas to stay, to teach.
surrender atmabhâvâdi-
parityâgah
glory
Mars
I turn the Wheel of Dharma for all
transference parivâmanâ compassion
Jupiter
May all sentient beings benefit

The scale of pure emotions evoked starts with total humility, humbling suffering body, suffering speech & suffering mind as a precondition to opening up and starting to transform the samsaric scene into a nirvanic one. Then there is offering, implying another polarity. If humility is more passive, offering is active. The best is offered to the Buddhas. Offering to enlightened beings, who are not in need of such an offering, is a method or Dharma door to realize all offerings are ultimately a way to generate generosity and this by realizing Buddha-nature is not acquired but given from beginningless time. Again switching from polarity, this is followed by confession, the third limb. As far as the Buddhadharma goes, the worse action  is upholding the root-cause of ignorance : grasping to objects as existing from their own side. Confess this and the root of all negative "karma" is out. Rejoicing in the merits of all others is a powerful and active way to be in touch with the ongoing creativity & positive action in the world. This is jubilating in the Buddha-nature of others. Beseeching & supplicating are a refined form of begging. The yogi implores those who are Thus Gone. Without them, all is lost. A subtle passivity is present. By proudly teaching the Dharma, the lineages are never exhausted, as signified by the action of turning. And all of this is done for all sentient beings, including friends & enemies. Nothing is excluded. This is unconditional, great compassion.

Take note the seven limbs correspond with the sevenfold scheme found in the West, in particular in the Qabalah, with Malkuth as the first limb and Chesed as the seventh.

The Seven Limbs Practice

1. Preliminaries to Practice ;
2. Find Posture ;
3. Fourfold Breath Practice ;
4. Settle in Mindfulness ;
5. Settle in Natural Abdominal Breathing ;
6. Move to the West, face East, Prostration & Refuge (8 - 16) ;
7. Move to the center, Homage Practice (8 - 13) ;
8. Light, Incense & Water Offerings (9 - 13) ;
9. Facing East, Lotus Mudra, take your time to imagine a large assembly of Wisdom Buddhas and Buddhist Sûtra Masters. Address them with the following prayer, making sure the words are understood & felt :

"I humble body, speech, mind.
you decide to dedicate your actions, words and mind to the Dharma

Offerings I make in this world and the hidden worlds.
you give away generously to visible and invisible beings

I confess my wrong deeds from lifetimes without number.
you regret your wrong deeds and promise to follow the Dharma

I take great joy in all the virtues manifest in this world.
you rejoice in the merit of others

I implore the Enlightened Ones not to abandon this world.
you ask those more powerful than you to assist

(with Dharmachakra Mudra)
I turn the Wheel of Dharma for all sentient beings.
you propagate the Dharma by all means in harmony with the Dharma

May all sentient beings benefit."

the merits realized benefit all sentient beings

Hold the Dharmachakra Mudra for some time.

10. Sit & clear the mind of intentions & thoughts and relax for a moment. Concentrate on the "ânâpâna" for a while. Settle in Mindfulness ;
11. Request for Blessings & Dedication ;
12. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

(1)
I prostrate to all You Buddhas who have graced the three times,
To the Dharma and to the Highest Assembly,
Bowing down with bodies as numerous
As all the atoms of the world.

(2)
Just as Mañjushri and others 
Have made offerings to You, the Triumphant,
So do I, too, make offerings to You, my Thusly Gone Guardians, 
And to Your spiritual offspring.

(3)
Throughout my beginningless samsaric existence,
In this and other lives, I have unwittingly committed negative acts,
Or caused others to commit them.
Oppressed by the confusion of naivety,
I have rejoiced in them.
Whatever I have done, I see them as mistakes
and openly declare them to You, my Guardians,
from the depths of my heart.

(4)
With pleasure, I rejoice in the ocean of positive force :
from Your having developed Bodhicitta aims
to bring every limited being joy,
and in Your deeds that have aided limited beings.

(5)
With palms pressed together, I beseech : 
You Buddhas of all directions :
please shine Dharma's lamp for limited beings
suffering and groping in darkness.

(6)
With palms pressed together, I beseech :
You Triumphant who would pass beyond sorrow : 
I beg You, remain for countless eons,
so as not to leave in their blindness these wandering beings.

(7)
By whatever positive force I have built up,
through all of these that I have done like that, 
may I remove every suffering 
of all limited beings !!!

Shântideva : Bodhicaryâvatâra.

It is good practice to prelude the actual Seven Limbs Practice by meditations on the meaning of each verse above. Then praying the Seven Stanzas becomes charged with the fruit of analytical concentrations on these extraordinary virtuous spiritual emotions.


8. Generating Relative Bodhicitta.


Calm Abiding on the Four Immeasurables ("apramâna"), or the "four Divine states of dwelling" ("brahma-vihâra"), namely joy ("muditâ"), love or kindness ("maitrî"), compassion ("karunâ") & equanimity ("upekshâ") remedies the various forms of self-cherishing, considering oneself more important than others. Hatred, indifference and self-centeredness have loving kindness as antidote. Grief & cruelty have compassion, frivolity has joy and resentment & hostility have equanimity as their far enemies.

These perfect virtues ("pâramitâs") of joy, love, compassion & equanimity are said to bring about rebirth in the heaven of Brahmâ. They were cherished in Hinduism and can also be found in the three "religions of the book" (Judaism, Christianity, Islam). They represent the fine flowers of spiritual humanism and need no religion to be practiced. They are shared by all human beings.

The "Pure Abodes" inhabited by Brahmâ Sahampati are sublime attitudes. God-like dwellings are lofty and excellent abodes of the mind. There the mind reaches outwards towards the immeasurable world of living beings, embracing them with boundless, pure emotion, just as Brahmâ is the caring witness of the world. In the
Anguttara-nikâya, Lord Buddha  explains how those practicing radiating the Four Immeasurables in this life, dying "without losing it", are destined for rebirth in Brahmâ's heavenly realm in their next life (the five Pure Abodes are the five highest heavens of the Form World). If, added to this, they realize the three characteristics (sorrow, impermanence & emptiness) of the five aggregates, then after their heavenly life there, they are "non-returners" and so need no more rebirth, immediately entering "nirvâna" ! Because these attitudes benefit all sentient beings, their benefits are immeasurable.

Relative (conventional, white, Lunar) Bodhicitta (both aspiring & engaging) is the mind of enlightenment for the benefit of all sentient beings gathering the method to actually realize this mind and to generate compassion. Absolute (ultimate, red, Solar) Bodhicitta is the same mind gathering the wisdom of the emptiness of the subject, the content & the object of this compassion thus turned into great compassion, manifesting as the perfection of the Four Immeasurables.  The sublime attitudes are cultivated by radiating them to all sentient beings, with no exception whatsoever,
integrating the welfare of all. Hence, their benefits cannot be measured.

Radiating out the Four Immeasurables is relative Bodhicitta. This is the sublime method. Radiating relative Bodhicitta with wisdom-mind is absolute Bodhicitta, sublime wisdom, and their (dual) union ("eka") is awakening ("bodhi"). So then Buddhahood is the prehension of bodhi-mind of what is ("dharmadhâtu").

To generate relative Bodhicitta during sitting meditation, the Sevenfold Instruction on Cause and Effect by Ashanga (4th century) is to be applied in the context of Calm Abiding (on these seven Dharma objects) :

(1) recognizing sentient beings as mothers : if we realize the cycle of death & rebirth has caused every sentient being to be one's mother, father, husband, wife, closest friend, etc. many times before, then we bring everyone within the context of one's mind, and establish equanimity towards friends, neutral persons & enemies ;
(2) mindfulness of kindness : becoming aware that at some point all sentient beings have been close & kind to us, helps to extend kindness to all ;
(3) repaying kindness : cultivating the intention to repay the kindness of all sentient beings develops a sense of being in contact with them, it opens our heart to all, and cuts off the notion of being isolated or unable to be kind ;
(4) love : generating love towards all sentient mother-beings, i.e. wishing them to be free from suffering and the causes of suffering, helps the mind to find pleasantness in relation to everyone ;
(5) compassion : generating compassion towards all sentient mother-beings, i.e. helping them to actually realize their greatest happiness, namely freedom from all suffering and the causes of suffering, results in a spontaneous & universal intent ;
(6) great compassion : the attitude stating one will actually & constantly free each and every sentient being throughout space from suffering and the causes of suffering, changes an ordinary being into a person of great capacity, with a perspective beyond one's own benefit ;
(7) aspiration to enlightenment : realizing the aim of great compassion can only be perfectly fulfilled after enlightenment, makes one vow to attain the highest enlightenment for the sake of freeing all sentient beings from suffering and its causes as soon as possible. Keeping this in mind, Bodhicitta has been generated.

Another method, proposed by Shântideva, involves equalizing & exchanging self with others. First one regards others as precious & important while contemplating the disadvantages of self-cherishing and the advantages of cherishing others. After thus having equalized self and others, one trains to exchange self with others. Success in this comes when one spontaneously cherishes others in the same way as one used to cherish oneself.

In the last phase of this training, one practices taking & giving (Tib. "tonglen"). One (a) takes the suffering, fear, unhappiness, faults etc. of another (visualized as black smoke inhaled and drawn into our own heart, the seat of our self-cherishing mind), (b) mixes these contaminations with the causes of our own suffering, namely the Three Poisons (attachment, hatred & ignorance), allowing this smoke to consume our self-cherishing, and then (c) returns our very best (or Buddha-natura) to the other, visualizing how they are pure, uncontaminated ("anâshrava") and in great bliss.

Clearly the generation, cultivation & becoming spontaneous of Bodhicitta asks for continuous presence of mind. The practice below is a ceremonial confirmation of our commitment to generate this special mind (in the beginning at least six times a day).

Generating Relative Bodhicitta

1. Preliminaries to Practice - Arrange altar properly with filled Water Jar ;
2. Find Posture ;
3. Fourfold Breath Practice ;
4. Settle in Mindfulness ;
5. Settle in Natural Abdominal Breathing ;
6. Move to the West, face East, Prostration & Refuge (8 - 16) ;
7. Move to the center, Homage Practice (8 - 13) ;
8. Light, Incense & Water Offerings (9 - 13) ;
9. Seven Limbs Practice (8) ;
10. Rise up, face East, take three steps back. Lotus Mudra.

Consider a moment all sentient beings everywhere in all world-systems. Meditate they have all been your mother and so were very kind to you. Take your time. Visualize your father on your right, your mother on your left, your friends behind you and your enemies in front of you. Take your time. Treat them all with the same kindness & respect. Wish suffering for them to cease.

Then, with a slow voice, say :

"May all mother sentient beings enjoy happiness and the causes of happiness."
Feel this joy. Visualize all beings full of joy.
"May all mother sentient beings be free from suffering and the causes of suffering."
Feel this love you wish them. Visualize all beings without suffering.
"May all mother sentient beings realize the greatest happiness, freedom from suffering".
Make the resolve to actually do something to help others. Visualize you doing something to help others.
"May all mother sentient beings abide in equanimity, free from attachments of loved ones, free from hatred of foes."

Concentrate on the idea all beings are equal. Visualize a loved one behind you and an enemy in front of you, and send all good things to both of them ;
11. Return to your seat & clear the mind of intentions & thoughts. Relax for a moment. Concentrate on the "ânâpâna" for a while. Settle in Mindfulness ;
12. Request for Blessings & Dedication ;
13. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

Once generated, Bodhicitta has to become spontaneous. In order to prevent it from degenerating in this lifetime, four precepts are kept :

  • remembering the benefits of Bodhicitta : if we remember the benefits often, we will be more motivated to generate Bodhicitta ;

  • generating Bodhicitta six times a day : generating Bodhicitta every four hours allows this mind to become a habitual formation ;

  • never abandoning any sentient being : while sentient beings may hurt us or abandon us, never generate the intent to reject another permanently and irreversibly ;

  • accumulate merit & wisdom : by daily adding merit to our basket of merit and deepening our understanding and/or experience of emptiness, we create the causes & conditions to maintain Bodhicitta.


9. The Hundred-Syllable Mantra Practice


As long as we are sentient beings, our mind-stream remains sullied by mind grasping and countless identifications with and disidentifying from sensate and mental objects as existing from their own side. This is the root-cause of our suffering, only definitively (irreversibly) taken away when we are no longer sentient beings, but Buddhas, no longer samaric but nirvanic. This ignorance -confusing reality as it appears with reality as it is- drives us into ongoing affirmation and negation, countless taking and pushing away, accepting and rejecting whatever appears. This mental obscuration then brings forth afflictive emotionality, whereby we generate minds like hatred, cruelty, avarice, stupidity, exaggerated attachment, jealousy, arrogance and pride. These in turn fuel the war of all against all, making us and those around us more and more unhappy, lacking true peace.

The Buddhadharma was launched to truly, effectively remedy this. The so-called 84.000 Dharma Doors are so many methods to do so for all types of practitioners. The negative effects of our deluded clinging and aversion is called negative "karma" or non-virtue, absence of merit. The methods proposed by Lord Buddha are efficient, skillful means to neutralize and/or remove this, stopping the pernicious cycle of committing non-virtuous deeds and building up defilements. Of all purification methods, the Vajrasattva Purification Meditation is the most powerful and effective. It can remove future effects and negative seeds not yet ripened. It even helps to defect effects already begun before, although the latter cannot be completely removed if secondary causes have effectuated their arising and/or continue to do so. But Vajrasattva clearly removes the fuel of these secondary causes, no longer facilitating the arising of deluded hallucinations.

Vajrasattva is the Buddha of the Purity of all the Buddhas. This means he is closely related to the aspect of the enlightened mind embodying the perfection of wisdom, for purity refers to the fact reality is prehended as it is, devoid of defilements or obscurations (i.e. unmixed with material coming from our own false ideations). Indeed, wisdom is the perfection allowing us to prehend all phenomena as they are, nothing more. Vajrasattva also integrates the Five Buddha Families, and so is also another manifestation of the Adi-Buddha, the Buddha of the Enlightenment of all the Buddhas, in Western Process Philosophy equated with God*.

In the practice of purification, Buddha Vajrasattva is invoked as the last of the so-called "four opponent powers", the culmination of four antidotes neutralizing negative "karma". Here he represents the purity realized by every Buddha. Without these Four Powers, there is no way to ultimately purify misdeeds and their residue, in other words, "oppose" delusion. As the "fourth power", Vajrasattva Purification is called the "actual antidote", preluded by the other three. So this Buddha vowed to purify all sentient beings from their deluded ideation and subsequent emotional suffering, leading to dis-ease and loss of wholeness.

The other three "opponent powers" are :

* the power of reliance : to end our predicament and cease our suffering definitively, we have to rely on the special power of the Three Jewels, the Buddhas and Superior Bodhisattvas. Without this, the power of regret has no object - so the least there must be, is an inkling of awareness every moment is absolute ;
* the power of regret : we bring our non-virtuous activities to mind, and direct this confession to the powers we rely in. We generate a sincere sense of regret by understanding the terrible consequences for us and others if we do not repent. It is not enough to generate regret without directing it to some higher, pure entity outside our monkey-ego, for this does not trigger the necessary perspective on an ideal not yet actualized ;
* the power of resolve : we make a firm determination or vow not to engage in these activities in the future and realize our ideal. In particular, we no longer attribute self-power to what we do or others do. This then I vow : "May I apprehend all phenomena, myself included, as other-powered."

If, and only if, we rely, confess and vow, will the actual antidote, when applied, have its fullest effect, i.e. cease all possible defilements, afflictions and deluded obscurations. What is prehended, is the interconnectivity, interdependence & interrelationality in every moment of every appearing sensate & mental object by a mind witnessing only absence of self-power. This is not, as De Cusa wrote, a "coincidentio oppositorum", but an incomprehensible, ineffable fusion like the color red & heat in burning iron, the point at infinity where "l'un est l'autre".


Buddha Vajrasattva
Buddha of the Nature of the Vajra


To invoke Vajrasattva, use his mantra, both the short and the long version.

The Short Vajrasattva Mantra :

OM VAJRASATTVA HÛM

The Long 100-syllable Mantra of Vajrasattva :

Om Vajrasattva samajam anupâlaya
Om Vajrasattva, protect the vow.

Vajrasattva tvenopatistha
Vajrasattva, may I be supported by You !

dridho me bhava
Remain firmly with me !

sutosyo me bhava
Be pleased with me !

suposhyo me bhava
Be happy with me !

anurakto me bhava
Be loving toward me !

sarva siddhi me prayaccha
Give me all Powers.

sarva karmasuccha me
Purify my karma !

cittam shrîyam kuru
Make my mind virtuous

Hûm ha ha ha ha hoh
Hûm ha ha ha hoh !

bhagavan-sarva-tathâgata
All the blessed Tathâgatas,
vajra ma me muñca
may I be liberated in the Vajra,
vajra bhava mahâsamaja-sattva
great pledge being of the nature of the Vajra.

Âh Hûm
Âh Hûm

The visualization starts with the white letter "PAM", the seed-syllable of Pandâravâsinî, the "white-robed one", the consort of Amitâbha. Belonging to the Padma Buddha family, she represents the purity of our sensuous contact with objects, the physical origin of our attachment. It is this the Vajrasattva meditations wants to take out, for when the senses are in line, the mental frame follows. So the meditation starts with the visualization of this letter right after meditating on emptiness.

PAM

The Hundred-Syllable Mantra Practice

1. Preliminaries to Practice - Arrange altar properly with filled Water Jar ;
2. Find Posture ;
3. Fourfold Breath Practice ;
4. Settle in Mindfulness ;
5. Settle in Natural Abdominal Breathing ;
6. Move to the West, face East, Prostration & Refuge (8 - 16) ;
7. Move to the center, Homage Practice (8 - 13)  ;
8. Light, Incense & Water Offerings (9 - 13) ;
9. Seven Limbs Practice (8) ;
10. Generate Relative Bodhicitta (10 - 11) :
11. Return to your seat, short Analytical Meditation on Emptiness ;
12. In space, visualize ca. 10 cm above your head a white PAM. This transforms into a red Lotus on a white Moon disk. On this convex disk stands a radiant white HÛM, emanating white light in the ten directions.

Meditate : in all directions of space, all phenomena everywhere & now interconnect for lacking existence from their own side ;

13. Visualize how this white light returns to the white HÛM, and when completely assimilated transforms into a standing Vajra with a small white letter HÛM in its node, seen as if it were reflected therein. This white HÛM again emanates light of various colors (yellow, red, blue & green) in the ten directions.

Meditate : in all directions of space, rainbow-colored rays of light carry at their ends all manner of auspicious & beautiful offerings to the Buddhas & Superior Bodhisattvas ; they reach them and they are pleased ;

14. Visualize how, when this multicolored light returns, it touches all sentient beings with the blessings of the Enlightened Ones. When completely assimilated by the small white letter HÛM, the Vajra transforms into Vajrasattva, with a white, transparent body and a white HÛM on a white convex disk at his Heart Wheel ;

Meditate on the form and the attributes of Buddha Vajrasattva.

15. Visualize how a
first bundle of white rays emanate from the Crown Wheel of Vajrasattva straight down his spine, penetrating your Crown Wheel, in which a white "OM" is heard and visualized. These white rays fill the body completely, forcing all negative physical energy (as a thick, dark, black smoke) out of the body via the anus, cleaning our body from within ;

16. Visualize how a
second bundle of red rays emanate from the Throat Wheel of Vajrasattva straight down his spine, penetrating your Throat Wheel, in which a red "ÂH" is heard and visualized, forcing all negative vibrations resulting from negative speech to leave via the nose and the ears, making our speech right ;

17. Visualize how a third bundle of blue rays emanate from the Heart Wheel of Vajrasattva
straight down his spine, penetrating your Heart Wheel, in which a blue "HÛM" is heard and visualized, immediately eliminating wrong views and their effect ;

18. Visualize how
brilliantly shining nectar drips from the White Lotus of Vajrasattva, slowly entering your central channel and aligning all wheels, entering your whole being. Meditate a short while on the bliss generated by the nectar as it drips down. Take your time ;

19.
Concentrate on Buddha Vajrasattva, visualizing him clearly. Around his space, hear the mantra "OM VAJRASATTVA HÛM". Then visualize his figure becoming smaller and smaller. He moves towards your head and enters your Crown Wheel (when the mantra is no longer heard). There he stops for a moment. Then a white "OM" is heard and visualized in Vajrasattva's Crown Wheel. Vajrasattva continues to descend and stops at your Throat Wheel. A red "ÂH" is heard and visualized in Vajrasattva's  Throat Wheel. Vajrasattva arrives in your Heart Wheel. A blue "HÛM" is heard and visualized in Vajrasattva's Heart Wheel ;

Meditate : the Heart Wheel is the natural abode of Vajrasattva, the Buddha of the Purity of all the Buddhas, i.e. of their realization of emptiness, here abides my very subtle mind, my Buddha-nature ;


20.
Concentrating on the image of the brilliant white Vajrasattva in a circle of blazing letters forming the Short Mantra, starting in the East and turning clockwise. Recite the Long 100-syllable Mantra of Vajrasattva at least 7 times ;
21. After the mantra recitation, visualize how Vajrasattva dissolves into your whole being thanking him for his enlightened activity. Meditate on this presence. Take your time ;
22. Sit & clear the mind of intentions, images & thoughts. R
elax. Concentrate on the "ânâpâna" for a while. Settle in Mindfulness ;
23. Request for Blessings & Dedication ;
24. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

In any case, the Practice of Vajrasattva plants the seeds of wisdom-mind. The opponent powers can be trained separately, making the actual antidote stronger. The practice belongs to the standard Tibetan set of 100.000 repetitions. Special Vajrasattva Retreats are organized, with millions of mantra repetitions and many months of daily meditations. This to purify all negative karma of all previous rebirths, exhausting the fuel of the fire of "samsâra".


10. Generating Absolute Bodhicitta


This practice is a repetition of the Practice of Generating Relative Bodhicitta, but infused with one's conceptual understanding of emptiness (the fruit of prior studies, reflections & meditations) empowered by the blessings of the Practice of Vajrasattva.

Generating Absolute Bodhicitta

1. Preliminaries to Practice - Arrange altar properly with filled Water Jar ;
2. Find Posture ;
3. Fourfold Breath Practice ;
4. Settle in Mindfulness ;
5. Settle in Natural Abdominal Breathing ;
6. Move to the West, face East, Prostration & Refuge (8 - 16) ;
7. Move to the center, Homage Practice (8 - 13)  ;
8.  Light, Incense & Water Offerings (9 - 13) ;
9. Seven Limbs Practice (8) ;
10. Generate Relative Bodhicitta (10) ;
11. Short Analytical Meditation on Emptiness ;
12. Recite Hundred-Syllable Mantra three times ;
13. Consider all sentient beings everywhere in all world-systems. Meditate they are without self-power, inherent existence or substantial being. They are illusions because they do not appear as they really are. Their ultimate nature is pure process without any part being independent, isolated or powered by itself. Take your time.

Visualize your father on your right, your mother on your left, your friends behind you and your enemies facing you. Consider how they are not individuals in an absolute sense, only in a relative sense. They are empty of themselves but full of others. Take your time to go over this clearly.

Then, with a slow voice say :

"May all mother sentient beings enjoy happiness and the causes of happiness."
Feel this joy. Visualize all beings full of joy but empty of self-power. The joy, the joyous and the enjoyed are empty of inhering qualities ;
"May all mother sentient beings be free from suffering and the causes of suffering."
Feel this love you wish them. Visualize all beings without suffering. Realize the love, the lover and the beloved are empty of fixed selves ;
"May all mother sentient beings realize the greatest happiness, freedom from suffering".
Make the resolve to actually do something to help others. Visualize you doing something to help others. The compassion, the compassionate and the object of compassion do not exist from their own side ;
"May all mother sentient beings abide in equanimity, free from attachments of loved ones, free from hatred of foes."
Concentrate on the idea all beings are equal. Visualize a loved one behind you and an enemy in front of you, and send all good things to both of them. But equanimity, the equanimous and its object are only interdependent entities, only process, not substance.

Meditate on the truth of this absence of substance. Meditate on the truth of the presence of process devoid of substance. Meditate on the interconnectivity between all phenomena, events or objects. Meditate on the emptiness (or lack of self-powered properties) of emptiness, avoiding to turn absence of inhering properties into a substance of its own.

14. Return to your seatt & clear the mind of intentions & thoughts. Relax. Concentrate on the "ânâpâna" for a while. Settle in Mindfulness ;
15. Request for Blessings & Dedication ;
16. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

The core work done in this practice is internal. The conventional & the absolute "nature", "aspect" or "side" are the two properties of every single phenomenon. It is not the case there is an absolute nature ("nirvâna") independent of the conventional appearance of an object ("samsâra"). The appearance when witnessed devoid of self-power, but wholly other-powered, is the absolute. The ultimate exists conventionally. The difference only exists in the mind as a false ideation attributing something to objects which is not there at all.

So again the Four Immeasurables are radiated out to all sentient beings, but this radiation, the radiating mind and the radiated sentient beings all share in the same absolute property of not existing from their own side, of having no abiding place, but depending on one another. Without this, there would be nothing in existence at all. Without this, sentient beings could not be blessed.


11. Guru Yoga with Mandala Offering


GURU YOGA

In folk etymology, "gu" is darkness and "ru" is light, whereas in Sankrit, "guru" has √gri, "to invoke, to praise" as root, and is connected with "gur", or "to lift up, to raise, to put in effort". The Guru/disciple relationship is part of the devotional aspect of spiritual life, and intimately connected with the aggregate of affection, encompassing emotions & feelings ("vedanâ"). So a rational analysis of this special phenomenon and related yogic practices never views this dangerous friendship as outside an immediate & mediate emotional context. Cognitive & spiritual processes happen within this creative womb, this oceanic milieu in which things happen between the mind and its natural origin, with the Guru acting as a bridge ...

In the Vajrayâna, the Guru appears as the fine flower of the Sangha Jewel without which no spiritual advancement is possible. Guru Yoga, at the core of the Fourth Turning of the Wheel, refers to the worship of the physical manifestation of a Buddha ("nirmânakâya"), in particular Buddha
Shâkyamuni, the wise of the Shâkyas and Buddha of the current age. By invoking the Divine, the Guru is a person able to lift us up out of our misery. Lord Buddha does this by way of his wisdom.

OM MUNI MUNI MÂHAMUNI SHÂKYAMUNI YE SVÂHÂ

Lord Buddha is the root-Guru of the Sangha. Although in a single atom a hundred billion Buddhas exist, the perfections of these Buddhas put together do not excell the radiance of the wisdom-mind of Buddha Shâkyamuni, who is the root-Guru of all those adhering to his teachings ! These are the metaphysical complements payed to the founder of our dispensation. Lord Buddha is the first Buddha on the lineage tree of the field of merit.

Guru Yoga celebrates his physical manifestation in this samsaric world, and by extension the presence of all other Buddhas, infinite in number. This presence is deemed concrete, actual, efficient, skillful & definitive. In the Vajrayâna, the disciple must relate to his Guru as a Living Buddha. There are a few good books analyzing the role of this special spiritual teacher in Tibetan Buddhism :

Berzin, A. : Relating to a Spiritual Teacher, Snow Lion Publications - Ithaca, 2000.
Rig'dzin Dorje : Dangerous Friend, Shambhala - London, 2001.

In this interpretation, Guru Yoga is devotional and part of the yogas of Tantra. It is absent in the first Three Turnings (merely causal). Given the Fourth Turning is resultant, bringing the fruit (Buddhahood) into the path, Guru Yoga is deemed the best way to do so, projecting the original mind out upon a genuine Guru, a mind able to reflect it back to awaken the disciple (or, in other words, a skilled yogi connecting the disciple with his or her original very subtle mind of Clear Light).

The Fourth Turning of the Wheel of Dharma, after having been a private affair for five centuries, entered Buddhist universities as late as the 7th century CE. It builds on centuries of practice of the Buddhadharma, with Lord Buddha appearing as Vajra Guru Vajradhâra, the Holder of the Diamond, inspiring the minds of the Superior Bodhisattvas teaching the special method of Tantra (namely Deity Yoga and Ch'i regulation).

Guru devotion is however a pan-Indian phenomenon. Indeed, the Guru is universally understood as
the expeller of darkness. Guru Yoga being devotional, it is best placed in the context of "bhakti" practice. In Hinduism, Bhakti Yoga is generating the attitude of devotion to a personal God, establishing a loving relationship between the coarse mind and this unique soul-God, "hidden, one and millions" (cf. Amonism). The Bhâgavata Purâna (after 500 CE) establishes nine principles of devotional service helping the devotee to ongoingly staying in touch with the Divine, every day & night.

These actions return in (Hindu & Buddhist) Action Tantra, the first level of the Outer (Lower) Tantras. In Buddhist Tantra, these attitudes are the soul of the worship of the meditational deity
("ishta-deva", "chosen Deity" or Tib. "Yidam"), visualized on a high throne, as higher, purer and more exalted than oneself. This points to a pan-Indian view on the proper behavior towards superior, extraordinary beings. We find this before 2000 BCE in Ancient Egypt, but also in Judaism, Christianity & Islam. These are the universal modalities of devotional activity.

Guru Yoga is the Vajrayâna version of Bhakti Yoga, altering its object, no longer a super-soul, but a full-empty superform of enjoyment ("sambhogakâya") and manifestation ("nirmânakâya"). Below the list of the nine primary forms of devotion found in the Bhâgavata Purâna, Book 7 (5.23-24), but applied to Buddhist Lower Tantras, in particular Deity Yoga.

In the Vajrayâna, the Outer Guru temporarily manifests the Yidam, or Inner Guru, to the mind of the disciple. Guru Yoga is a practice facilitating this manifestation, opening the door to realize a stable link between the disciple and the Yidam (thanks to and via de Outer Guru). So in the list below, the devotional relationship established with the Yidam can be compared with the attitude generated by the disciple towards the Outer Guru.

(1) "shravana" (listening) : the disciple listens to everything about the Yidam ;
(2) "kîrtana" (praising, as in ecstatic group singing) : sings for the Chosen One ;
(3) "smarana" (remembering) : invokes the Beloved daily, also at night ;
(4) "pâda-sevana" (rendering service) : offers virtuous work ;
(5) "arcana" (worshipping an image) : worships the Form Body of the Yidam ;
(6) "vandana" (paying homage) : pays homage to the presence of the Yidam ;
(7) "dâsya" (servitude) : obeys the conditions related to manifesting the Deity ;
(8) "sâkhya" (friendship) : is touched by the care of the Beloved ;
(9) "âtma-nivedana" (complete self-surrender) : exists fused with the Other.

Consider Guru Yoga as a prelude to Tantra, and the "blessing" of the Guru as the forging of a special link between the disciple and the meditational deity. If Tantra is not part of the path, Guru Yoga is not required, for mentors & teachers are revered, but not worshipped. As the special nature of the link involves the invisible worlds, "siddhis" ("powers" or parapsychological feasts) are part of the game. This makes Guru Yoga and the Guru/disciple relationship so dangerous and objectionable, for the risks & stakes are unreasonably high.

So a distinction should be made between a mentor, a teacher and a Guru. The first two are spiritual advisors, assisting spiritual growth. They belong to the causal ways of the first Three Turnings. The Guru is more than just an advisor. The Vajra Master actively eliminates obscurations and the disciple has to "open up" completely, for the Guru is the resultant or fruit sought by the disciple, the latter takes into his or her path ! The intimacy of the relationship has to be established, and this is only the case after years of living together, requiring a special set-up. Hence, a genuine Guru/disciple relationship is rather rare.

Because of the scarcity of Gurus, the rapid path of Tantra cannot but remain narrow. Is there a risk for it to be too narrow, curtailing the advantage in terms of Bodhicitta ? For the latter seeks to heal as many sentient beings as possible, thanks to as many Buddhas as possible, as quickly as possible. To generate genuine devotional feelings and to consciously project the resultant into the path, is the physical presence of an Outer Guru always really necessary ?

In the East, the paternalistic model is very deeply rooted. Respect for elders is taken for granted. Likewise, the role of the Guru is unmistaken, especially in the Vajrayâna. Indeed, Tibetan Tantra cannot be practiced without proper initiation, and the latter -just as in Shaiva rituals- calls for the Guru. Without empowerment no contact with the Yidam and so no fast enlightenment.

Of course, disciples are called to choose their Guru well and to investigate if he or she has indeed realized something. But once this procedure is over (can this ever truly be ?), and the disciple has taken vows, nothing less than giving the latter back allows the disciple to regain spiritual independence. What if the Guru does not accept them back ? Moreover, certain Vajra Gurus include severe punishments if their disciples break their vows, like a special "Vajra hell" in which they will be tortured for aeons after their physical demise ! Buddhocratic obscurantism ?

Since the Renaissance, the West has slowly taken distance from the "authorities" determining spiritual life in the Middle Ages. The Age of Enlightenment placed trust in reason and experiment, and could no longer accept blind faith. Hence, spiritual authorities like the Papacy & the Episcopate have lost their appeal and individual spirituality has been on the rise and continues to grow. In such a context, the actual worship of a Guru (the representative of God on Earth) has become somewhat of an anachronism.

Exceptional Eastern teachers like Jiddu Krishnamurti have countlessly repeated how dangerous Gurus and spiritual schools are for one's spiritual evolution. They should all be rejected, for human beings must learn to be a lamp unto themselves. Hence, spiritual teachers should abstain from creating dependency, and instead teach their students to become spiritually mature, i.e. without a Guru. To relinquish spiritual independence and expect the Guru will solve the existential dialectic of our condition is silly, irresponsible and cause of more suffering for oneself and others. According to Krishnamurti, we do not need Gurus and if we accept one we take a trodden path, whereas ultimate truth is a pathless land. Suddenists will confirm this take, while gradualists will point out the majority of practitioners need a mentor, teacher or Guru to help them realize spiritual fruits. Indeed, suddenist approaches work for aspirants of high scope, whereas those of small and middling scope need direction to free themselves from their delusions. Left on their own, they just make things worse for themselves and others. The suddenists are again rather exceptional.

There is a difference between, on the one hand, accepting a mentor or a teacher, and, on the other hand, a Guru actually worshipped as a Living Buddha. There is even a crucial difference between the actual worship of the Guru as a Living Buddha and the ceremonial confirmation or deliberate yogic practice of the same. In the former case, the person is considered to actually be a Buddha 24/7, while in the latter case this identification serves the purpose of devotional worship during rituals or activities in a monastic setting, when the Guru figures as if a Living Buddha ... In the latter case, the genuine Guru or Master is at least an extraordinary person able to carry the projection of being treated as if he or she incarnates the ultimate attainment (while all know this is just an excellent & exemplary approximation). Devotional types are attracted to this kind of activity, but should they not train the opposite ?

Although the XIVth Dalai Lama repeatedly said to merely be "a simple Buddhist monk", most Tibetan monks believe he truly is the manifestation of the Buddha of Compassion, i.e. a Living Buddha ... Usually, devotional types like monks are not critical enough to witness to human side of their Guru. Abuse and attachment result. Rational types are quick to reject Guru devotion, but are they not the ones possibly truly benefiting from this ? Opening their heart to this may counter the dryness of their intellectual approach and so offer the necessary antidote ... Usually, rational types are too aware of the human side of their Guru and so fail to genuinely establish the link. They have to learn to revere the surplus of merit collected by their excellent teacher. They cannot (dare not or will not) project their own Buddha-nature out to recognize it. Hence, Guru Yoga is the proper practice for those lacking devotion.

Given the spirit of our age, moving away from Piscean devotionality and training to Aquarian responsibility, individuality, freedom, equality and brotherhood, actual, 24/7 Guru worship is out of joint. This consideration does not preclude ceremonial approaches as in the Guru Yoga proposed here. In this take, an extraordinary individual plays the role of a Living Buddha, blessing the disciple as an actual Buddha would. These blessings have only one intention, namely to -as quickly as possible- establish a stable connection between the disciple and his Inner Guru or meditational deity, acting as a bridge between the deluded mind of the disciple and his or her on secret Guru or Buddha-nature.

The extraordinary individual one feels great attraction to does in fact not need to be actually present, although this may be preferred. Suppose thus-gone teachers (like Guru Rinpoche or Lama Je), who have reached Buddhahood in the past, are taken as the higher subjects of such a ceremonial Guru Yoga, then the procedure does not even involve the actual, living presence of the Outer Guru. Both are Buddhas, so omniscient and invoked thanks to mantra. Perhaps this ceremonial as if approach of Guru Yoga merely plants the karmic seeds of a future encounter with one's actual Outer Guru. It does not replace the extraordinary experience of the living presence of an actual, genuine Vajra Master (and not one merely appearing to the mind).

Ceremonial Guru Yoga is a ceremonial act consciously inviting the chosen Guru to facilitate the recognition of one's Buddha-nature. The Guru accepts this and establishes a direct link between the mind of the worshipping disciple and his or her meditational deity. When the link between Outer Guru and disciple is thus invested in the connection between the disciple and his or her Inner Guru, the latter will accommodate the recognition of his or her Buddha-nature by the disciple. And when this happens, the task of the Outer Guru is finished.

In the practice below, the Guru is either Guru Rinpoche (for devotional, Padma types and actional, Karma types), Lama Tsongkhapa (for rational, Vajra types and physical & practical Ratna types) and Lord Buddha (for Tathâgata types). Hence, knowledge of one's psychological type is presupposed as well as insight -given the disciple's mindset- into the most appropriate Yidam ... Natal Buddhist astrology, offering objective insight in psychological & karmic processes, often helps here.
Avalokiteshvara is the meditational deity.

Guru Rinpoche is visualized & invoked using the Seven-Line Prayer containing his mantra :

1. In the northwest of the country of Oddiyana
2. Born on the pistel of a Lotus
3. Endowed with the most marvelous attainment
4. Renowed as the Lotus born
5. Surrounded by a vast retinue of dakas and dakinis
6. Following you in practice :
7. Please come forth and bestow your blessings upon all sentient beings : OM ÂH HÛM VAJRA GURU PADMA SIDDHI HÛM !

Lama Je Tsongkhapa is visualized & invoked using the Five-Line "Migtsema" Prayer and his mantra :

1. You are the crown jewel of the sages of the Land of Snow
2. You are Avalokiteshvara, the great treasure of boundless compassion
3. You are Mañjushrî, the pristine wisdom of all the Buddhas
4. You are Vajrapâni, the Divine action of all the Buddhas
5. Glorious Losang Dragpa, please come forth and bestow your blessings upon all sentient beings : OM ÂH GURU VAJRADHARA SUMATI KIRTI SIDDHI HÛM !

Buddha Shâkyamuni is visualized & invoked using his mantra :
OM MUNI MUNI MÂHAMUNI SHÂKYAMUNI YE SVÂHÂ !

Thanks to Western science, the traditional Eastern Guru/disciple relationship can be assisted by the objectivation of spiritual growth. This by (a) measuring the impact of spiritual practices on the peripheral and central nervous system of the disciple and (b) using feedback techniques to change the brain. Thanks to various biofeedback protocols, the change of mind called for by our training is facilitated by what is measured & altered in the electro-magnetic fields of our physical vehicle. In this way, the intuitions of a genuine Guru may be made more objective and shared in a quantitative way. Moreover, this works both ways. Indeed, calmness & focus should reflect in the Guru's electro-magnetic output !

Guru Yoga without Mandala Offering

1. Preliminaries to Practice - Arrange altar properly with filled Water Jar ;
2. Find Posture ;
3. Fourfold Breath Practice ;
4. Settle in Mindfulness ;
5. Settle in Natural Abdominal Breathing ;
6. Move to the West, face East, Prostration & Refuge (8 - 16) ;
7. Move to the center, Homage Practice (8 - 13)  ;
8. Light, Incense & Water Offerings (9 - 13) ;
9. Seven Limbs Practice (8) ;
10. Generate Relative Bodhicitta (10) ;
11. Short Analytical Meditation on Emptiness ;
12. Recite Hundred-Syllable Mantra three times ;
13. Generate Absolute Bodhicitta (13) ;
14. Still facing East, visualize the Guru in Lotus Posture on a high throne above the altar. Recite the Seven-Line Prayer to Guru Rinpoche, the Five-Line Prayer to Lama Tsongkhapa or the Mantra of Lord Buddha ;
15. Small Prostration ;
16. Visualize a beam of white light is emitting from the white OM at his Brow Wheel to yours, hear "OM" and say : "My body is purified, my body is as pure as the body of the Guru !" - visualize a beam of red light is emitting from the red ÂH at his Throat Wheel to yours, hear "ÂH" and say : "My speech is purified, my speech is as pure as the speech of the Guru !" - visualize a beam of blue light is emitting from the blue HÛM at his Heart Wheel to yours, hear "HÛM" and say : "My mind is purified, my mind is as pure as the mind of the Guru !"
17. Visualize the Guru transform into Avalokiteshvara. Hear Mani mantra. Meditate on it for a moment and then dissolve Avalokiteshvara into white light absorbed by your body, speech & mind - for a while remain in a state of non-objectification ;
18. Return to your seat & clear the mind of intentions & thoughts and relax for a moment. Concentrate on the "ânâpâna" for a while. Settle in Mindfulness ;
19. Request for Blessings & Dedication ;
20. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

MANDALA OFFERING

In the Buddhadharma, offerings are not made to bribe the Buddhas to whom they are presented, but are a symbol of total dedication to awakening. They are also offered to accumulate the merit bringing us to this state as represented by the Three Jewels, so we are able to benefit all. They are acts of generosity.

"Mandala" is a Sanskrit word meaning "circle". A mandala is used to define a sacred space and focus attention there. The Tibetan word for "mandala" is "dkyil-‘khor" or "that which encircles a center". Although a mandala is a round symbol, not all mandalas are round. Indeed, there are many types of mandalas, but in general distinguish three : a three-dimensional celestial Residence for the meditational Resident (the chosen deity) to dwell in, and a mandala offering set consisting of a baseplate, with rings and a crown. The former is used in Tantra, whereas the latter is part of the foundational practices. A third type is merely decorative, as a splendid, permanent offering.

Kalachakra Mandala - Potala Palace

These types of mandalas can be simple or very elaborate. But in each, the goal is to optimalize the Two Accumulations of Merit and Wisdom. The "basket" of merit is quickly filled by offering the whole visible & invisible universe to the source of all realization, the Triple Gem, the Guru. The "basket" of wisdom by maintaining the realization the offering itself, the recipients and the one offering do not exist from their own side, have no abiding place, but only exist as other-powered entities lacking inherent existence from their own side.

Mandala Offering Set :
Baseplate with Four Rings & Crown

Here we use the standard mandala offering set, consisting of a baseplate, four rings and a crown. This serves the purpose of representing the whole universe, defined by four cosmic elements : the baseplate with the first ring is Earth (the baseplate is the original mind and the ring is the protection of the offering), the second ring is Water, the third Fire, the fourth Air and the crown signifies Space (both as consciousness and enlightened mind).

Cosmic element Earth (the aggregate of form) represents all possible sensate processes of the visible world, including the cardinal directions with their corresponding mundane elements : air (front), fire (right), water (back) & earth (left). The other cosmic elements, Water (feelings), Fire (actions), Air (thoughts), Space (consciousness) correspond with the invisible worlds. This sequence  follows the outline of the "stûpa" : Earth, Water, Fire, Air & Space. The fifth cosmic element is Space itself, the realm of suchness, realized by emptying all objects of consciousness of their self-power. With these five elements all factors of the outer and inner worlds are signified.

Elaborate visualizations accompany the ritual actions. The traditional version was written by Chögyal Pakpa (1235 - 1280), one of the leader of the Sakya school of Tibetan Buddhism.

This very elaborate Thirty-seven Point Mandala Offering calls for :

(Nirmânakâya :)
1) Mount Meru ;
2 - 5) the Four Continents ;
6 - 13) the Eight Subcontinents ;
14) the Jewel Mountain ;
15) the Wish-fulfilling Tree ;
16) the Wish-fulfilling Cow ;
17) the Harvest which needs no sowing ;
18 - 24) the Seven Attributes of Royalty ;
25) the Vase of Great Treasure ;
(Sambhogakâya :)
26 - 33) the Eight Offering Goddesses ;
(Dharmakâya :)
34) the Sun ;
35) the Moon ;
36) the Precious Umbrella ;
37) the Royal Banner victorious in all directions.

In the outline given below, a simpler form is presented. Its contents differs from the traditional Tibetan account. Tibetan cultural objects and mythological elements from Indian lore have been eliminated, and the only objects taken into account are Mount Meru (representing the mandala as a whole), the Sun, the Moon (the luminaries), the five cosmic elements and the five aggregates.

The Mandala Offering Set : an Interpretation
Baseplate cosmic Earth visible world of Air, Fire, Water & Earth
(Nirmânakâya)
form
First Ring
Second Ring cosmic Water invisible world
(Sambhogakâya)
feeling
Third Ring cosmic Fire action
Fourth Ring cosmic Air thought
Base of Crown infinite
space
consciousness
Crown Dharmadhâtu
(Dharmakâya)
Bodhi-mind

Mandala Offering Protocol

1. Hold the baseplate in your left (Lunar) hand and wipe it clean by rubbing the inner part of the wrist of the right (Solar) hand around its rim three times anti-clockwise (starting in the East) and three times clockwise, reciting OM ÂH HÛM. Put a drop of scented water on it, representing Bodhicitta motivation and the moisture of one's compassion ;
2. Place the first ring on the base and add four mounds of rice in a clockwise direction around the center of the plate (starting in the North), while reciting the Emptiness Mantra : OM SVABHÂVA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA SVABHÂVA SHUDDHO HAM and meditate on the emptiness of all four quarters, seasons and other fourfold characteristics of the physical universe (include the Solar system, galaxies etc). Then, with your right hand equalize the mounds clockwise, recite HÛM and place a drop of scented water at the center ;
3. Place the second ring. On this equalized surface stack blue gem stones in a clockwise direction (starting in the West) while reciting the Emptiness Mantra. Meditate on the lack of own-form of all your emotional states, recite HÛM and place a drop of scented water at the center ;
4. Place the third ring on the blue gem stones and then red gem stones in a clockwise direction (starting in the South) while reciting the Emptiness Mantra. Meditate on the other-powered nature of all of your intentional states, recite HÛM and place a drop of scented water at the center ;
5. Place the fourth ring on the red gem stones and then transparent gem stones in a clockwise direction (starting in the East) while reciting the Emptiness Mantra. Meditate on the lack of own-form of all of your conceptual thoughts, recite HÛM and place a drop of scented water at the center ;
6. Place the crown on the transparent gems and recite the Emptiness Mantra. Meditate all objects are reflected in consciousness, the base of the crown. Then meditate on the emptiness of your consciousness and on the naturally pure Dharmadhâtu, the realm of suchness, signified by the Dharmachakra wheel itself. Recite the Hundred-Syllable Mantra ;
7. The whole mandala represents all things visible & invisible (or "Mount Meru" in the traditional account), emerging out of emptiness. With both hands raise the mandala and present it to your Guru, visualizing the Sun on the right side and the Moon on the left side of the mandala, and pray :

"By directing to the Fields of the Buddhas this pure offering of a Mandala built on a resplendent base with rice, scented water and precious gems, adorned with Mount Meru and the fourfold divisions, as well as with the Sun and the Moon, may all sentient beings be led to these Fields."

Recite the Mandala Mantra seven times :  IDAM GURU RATNA MANDALAKAM NIRYATAYAMI (This jewelled mandala I send forth to you Gurus).

Mandala Offering

1. Preliminaries to Practice - Arrange altar properly with filled Water Jar ;
2. Find Posture ;
3. Fourfold Breath Practice ;
4. Settle in Mindfulness ;
5. Settle in Natural Abdominal Breathing ;
6. Move to the West, face East, Prostration & Refuge (8 - 16) ;
7. Move to the center, Homage Practice (8 - 13)  ;
8. Light, Incense & Water Offerings (9 - 13) ;
9. Seven Limbs Practice (8) ;
10. Generate Relative Bodhicitta (10) ;
11. Short Analytical Meditation on Emptiness ;
12. Recite Hundred-Syllable Mantra three times ;
13. Generate Absolute Bodhicitta (13) ;
14. Still facing East, visualize the Guru in Lotus Posture on a high throne above the altar ;
15. Recite the Seven-Line Prayer to Guru Rinpoche, or the Five-Line Prayer to Lama Tsongkhapa or the Mantra of Lord Buddha (21 times) ;
16. Small Prostration ;
17. Mandala Offering Protocol ;
18. Visualize the Guru transforming into Avalokiteshvara. Hear Mani mantra. Meditate on this for a moment and then dissolve Avalokiteshvara into white light absorbed by your body, speech & mind ;
19. Return to your seat & clear the mind of intentions & thoughts. Relax. Concentrate on the "ânâpâna" for a while. Settle in Mindfulness ;
20. Request for Blessings & Dedication ;
21. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

If this Mandala Offering has been performed many times, the Short version may be practiced. The latter version combines with an alternative Guru Yoga practice. It calls for the Mandala Offering Mudra.

Mandala (Offering) Mudra

In the Mandala Mudra, the ring fingers of both hands are erected back-to-back, both middle fingers are crossed horizontally across the palms with the index fingers curved backwards to press upon their tips and both little fingers are also crossed horizontally across the palms with the thumbs extended to press upon their tips.

Short Mandala Offering

1. Preliminaries to Practice - Arrange altar properly with filled Water Jar ;
2. Find Posture ;
3. Fourfold Breath Practice ;
4. Settle in Mindfulness ;
5. Settle in Natural Abdominal Breathing ;
6. Move to the West, face East, Prostration & Refuge (8 - 16) ;
7. Move to the center, Homage Practice (8 - 13)  ;
8. Light, Incense & Water Offerings (9 - 13) ;
9. Seven Limbs Practice (8) ;
10. Generate Relative Bodhicitta (10) ;
11. Short Analytical Meditation on Emptiness ;
12. Recite Hundred-Syllable Mantra three times ;
13. Generate Absolute Bodhicitta (13) ;
14. Face East. Visualize the Guru in Lotus Posture on a high throne above the altar ;
15. Extend both hands with palms facing heaven and say : "The Pure Ground." Meditate on emptiness. Intone & visualize a white "OM" floating in space in between and above your hands. Bring the little fingers together and connect them, say : "The binding of the elements." Complete Mandala Mudra, say : "The rising of Mount Meru." Place the "OM" at the Brow Wheel of the Guru and visualize a white beam of light emitting from the white OM at his Brow Wheel to yours and say : "Glorious Guru, I offer my body to you !" Transform Mandala Mudra into Lotus Mudra ;
16. Again extend both hands with palms facing heaven and say : "The Pure Ground." Meditate on emptiness. Intone & visualize a red "ÂH" floating in space in between and above your hands. Bring the little fingers together and connect them, say : "The binding of the elements." Complete Mandala Mudra, say : "The rising of Mount Meru." Place the "ÂH" at the Throat Wheel of the Guru and visualize a red beam of light emitting from the red ÂH at his Throat Wheel to yours and say : "Glorious Guru, I offer my speech to you !" Transform Mandala Mudra into Lotus Mudra ;
17. Again extend both hands with palms facing heaven and say : "The Pure Ground." Meditate on emptiness. Intone & visualize a blue "HÛM" floating in space in between and above your hands. Bring the little fingers together and connect them, say : "The binding of the elements." Complete Mandala Mudra, say : "The rising of Mount Meru." Place the "HÛM" at the Heart Wheel of the Guru and visualize a blue beam of light emitting from the blue HÛM at his Heart Wheel to yours and say : "Glorious Guru, I offer my mind to you !" Transform Mandala Mudra into Lotus Mudra ;
18. Recite the Seven-Line Prayer to Guru Rinpoche, the Five-Line Prayer to Lama Tsongkhapa or the Mantra of Lord Buddha (21 times) ;
19. Small Prostration ;
20. Visualize the Guru dissolving into white light absorbed by your body, speech & mind - remain for a moment in a state of non-objectification ;
21. Return to your seat & clear the mind of intentions & thoughts. Relax. Concentrate on the "ânâpâna" for a while. Settle in Mindfulness ;
22. Request for Blessings & Dedication ;
23. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

Guru Yoga & Mandala Offering are devotional practices serving Tantra. Suppose one has no interest in Tantra. In that case, these exercises are unnecessary. If they are not integrated in the path now, then Accumulative & Preparative Practices may be finished, but the Finative Practices are excluded (for wholly tantric). It is possible to argue some Ati-Yoga practices (like "dzogchen" & "mahâmudrâ") are not tantras. But in both, the Guru introduces the original mind.


12. Lineage Light Practice


In Hinduism, the so-called "Agnihotra" ("agni" or "fire", "hotra" or "healing"), is a Vedic "yajña" (ritual or sacrifice) mentioned in the Atharvavêda. It consists in making two offerings (of milk) at sunset and sunrise (the sattvic periods), along with Vedic mantras relating the ceremonial fire and the Sun. Like "homa" rituals, it is used for various reasons, like warding off or canceling evil influences, good health, overcoming obstacles, for wealth, success etc.

The "homa" returns in the Vajrayâna, where the ritual of consecrated, ceremonial fire benefits (in principle all) sentient beings by cleansing them from their obscurations.

The Vajrayâna, in tune with the four Vajra Deeds performed by the Vajra Guru, knows four kinds of extensive rituals involving fire & offering (so-called "fire offerings"). The first two can be done for oneself and others, the last two only for others :

1) peaceful : pacify the results of unwholesome actions, clear away obstacles, forestall impending dangers like sickness, etc.
2) increasing : to increase all good things, in particular Dharma practice, health, wealth etc.
3) subduing (controlling) : dominate forces harming other sentient beings ;
4) forceful (destroying) : go against harmful sentient beings or forces, to instill fear so they end harming others.

Lineage Lamp in Holder

Inspired by this tradition, the Lineage Light Practice (not part of the Grand Preliminary) is the constant presence of a ritual light. This ritual is preferably done as soon as possible after the previous lamp went out, but on the same day and before the Sun sets. Typically (because of the role of the novene in Christian practice), candles lasting nine days are easy to find. The ritual is therefore performed 40 or 41 times a year. The white novene is kept in a glass holder, protecting it and both are placed in a safe environment. As all household fires, this Lamp needs to be daily checked ...

Constantly offering white light to the world and all sentient beings alive today, it specifically calls for the lineage of the Buddha, the so-called "sons & daughters of Lord Buddha". It reminds us all sentient beings possess a Buddha-nature. Like the merit field representing the accumulated merit of the Triple Gem, in ceremonial space the Lineage Lamp also serves as an important reference-point and anchors one's basic intention regarding all action based on the Buddhadharma.

Lineage Light Practice

1. Preliminaries to Practice - Arrange altar, filled Water Jar & novene ;
2. Find Posture ;
3. Fourfold Breath Practice ;
4. Settle in Mindfulness ;
5. Settle in Natural Abdominal Breathing ;
6. Move to the West, face East, Prostration & Refuge (8 - 16) ;
7. Move to the center, Homage Practice (8 - 13)  ;
8.  Light, Incense & Water Offerings (9 - 13) ;
9. Seven Limbs Practice (8) ;
10. Generate Relative Bodhicitta (10) ;
11. Recite Hundred-Syllable Mantra three times ;
13. Generate Absolute Bodhicitta (13) ;
14. Still facing East. Guru Yoga with Short Mandala Offering (14 - 20) ;
15. Move to the altar, kneel, Lotus Mudra. Visualize a large assembly of Buddhas & Bodhisattvas around Lord Buddha. Before them a vast sea of light-particles radiated by billions of butter lamps ;
16. Take hold of the novene with the left hand, light it with the right, intoning & visualizing OM, ÂH, HÛM, raise it and say : "Billions of Lights are lit before the Living Buddha, the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, as so many stars surrounding the full Moon. May these lights guide all sentient beings to their final liberation." ;
17. Mani Mantra - place novene into glass novene holder ;
18. Request for Blessings & Dedication ;
19. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

This practice also trains mindfulness of one's basic intention, expressed as relative & absolute Bodhicitta, joyfully, lovingly, compassionately & with equal spirit radiated out to all sentient beings. White, clear light reminds us all Dharmic practices serve the purpose of recognizing wisdom-mind, the very subtle layer of the mind, the internal system of consciously integrated action, affection & cognition, set apart from sensation rooted in perception & the senses. Wisdom-mind arrests monkey-mind. Like the Sun, it radiates and awakens all minds touching these infinite rays. We need the Sun to see the Sun. At their point-at-infinity, these rays offer all kinds of blessings to all kinds of mind-streams. Light refers to the view of infinite energy, endless information & Divine consciousness.

As with all Buddhist ritual practices, one should be aware the ritual objects are metaphors for the mind and its pristine awareness. Or, as Bodhidharma wrote :

"The eternal lamp represents perfect awareness. Likening the illumination of awareness to that of a lamp, those who seek liberation see their body as the lamp, their mind as its wick, the addition of discipline as its oil, and the power of wisdom as its flame. By lightening this lamp of perfect awareness they dispell all darkness and delusion. And by passing this dharma on to others they're able to use one lamp to light thousands of lamps. And because these lamps likewise light countless other lamps, their light lasts forever." - Bodhidharma : Breakthrough Sermon (Pine, 1989, p.99).


13. Five Organs Ch'i Kung


The Chinese medical system, their martial arts, Ch'i Kung, inner alchemy, Taoist philosophy & way of life, are based on the view Tao generates the Five Elements of Nature (Fire, Earth, Metal, Water, Wood) and their nourishing & controlling cycles. These Five Elements of Nature should not be confused with the cosmic elements (organizing the universe) and the mundane elements (organizing the physical plane in a sixfold).

The cosmic elements (organizing the planes of hylic pluralism in Earth, Water, Fire, Air & Quintessence) represent the order or achitectecture of the world as a whole (with the "stûpa" as standard). Of all cosmic elements, only Earth is "visible". Earth itself is subdivided in four mundane elements, based on the notion of a sectagonal sphere of observation : front (air, rising), right (fire, culminating), back (water, setting), left (earth, anti-culmination) & prime vertical (nadir/zenith rotation)

The Taoist Five Elements of Nature are not geometrical, but temporal, indicating processes, dynamical states of rising, abiding & ceasing, defined by elaborate interdependent dependent-arisings. Therefore, to differentiate them from the more substance-based elements, they will be called "process-elements".

Cycle of Five Process Elements

These processes are impermanent but always interconnected in a two ways : process-elements nourish each other and process-elements control each others. The nourishing or "generating" cycle is the natural process, of which Earth is the center, the middle point or receptacle. Earth is a process-element (between Fire & Metal) in its own right, but also the last phase of each process, namely the moments just before a process-element (following the natural cycle) transforms into the next process-element.

Natural cycle : Earth > Metal > Water > Wood > Fire (again followed by Earth)

Each process-element is controlled by the process-element two steps back in the natural cycle : Earth by Wood, Metal by Fire, Water by Earth, Wood by Metal and Fire by Water. This is the controlling cycle. The interplay of these two cycles, as well as the balancing of Fire and Water define Taoist practice.

In more advanced Ch'i Kung, complementing the elementary Wei Dan classic for vibrant health, the "Eight Pieces of Brocade" ("Ba Duan Jin"), five things need to be regulated : the body, the breath, the mind, the "Ch'i" (vital energy) and the "Shen" (spirit).

Five Organs Ch'i Kung is an elementary Nei Dan practice belonging to the fourth training, namely directly regulating the flow of vital energy, in this case to the five "Yin" organs : liver (Wood), heart (Fire), spleen (Earth), lungs (Metal) & kidneys (Water). Doing so makes them function properly, nourishing the brain. Then, vital energy becomes abundant in all channels, after which advanced breathing techniques are applied to cycle vital energy and finally regulate the spirit, leading to awakening. This happens in advanced Nei Dan (with its vital energy orbits, brain & bone marrow nourishing).

Energy Work II

Practice Five Organs Ch'i Kung daily or every other day. Practice in the morning for at least 100 days.

To learn how to practice Five Organs Ch'i Kung, consult :
Yudelove, E.S. : 100 Days to Better Health, Good Sex & Long Life, Llewellyn - Minnesota, 1997 ; Chia, M. : Fusion of the Five Elements, Destiny - Vermont, 2007 ; Chia, M. : Wisdom Chi Kung, Destiny - Vermont, 2008.


Concluding Remarks


Guru Yoga with Short Mandala Offering is the last practice of the Foundational Practices. The itinerary of the "Grand Preliminary" is now established. This set of spiritual practices is "grand" because it is a collection of individual practices. It is "preliminary" because steps 1 to 15 determine the beginning of subsequent practices, the latter always ending with steps 16 & 17.

The Grand Preliminary

I. Preparation :

1. Preliminaries to Practice - Arrange altar properly with filled Water Jar ;

II. Body :

2. Find Posture ;

III. Breath :

3. Fourfold Breath Practice ;
4. Settle in Mindfulness ;
5. Settle in Natural Abdominal Breathing ;

IV. Mind :

(feeling)
6. Move to the West, face East, Prostration & Refuge (8 - 16) ;
7. Move to the center, Homage Practice (8 - 13)  ;
8. Light, Incense & Water Offerings (9 - 13) ;
9. Seven Limbs Practice (8) ;
(action)
10. Generate Relative Bodhicitta (10) ;
(thought)
11. Short Analytical Meditation on Emptiness ;
12. The Hundred-Syllable Mantra Practice (12 - 21) ;
13. Generate Absolute Bodhicitta (13) ;
(consciousness)
14. Still facing East : Guru Yoga with Mandala Offering (14 - 20) ;
15. Return to your seat & clear the mind of intentions & thoughts and relax for a moment. Concentrate on the "ânâpâna" for a while. Settle in Mindfulness ;

(... ) subsequent practices

16. Request for Blessings & Dedication ;
17. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

By cultivating pure emotions during meditation & post-meditation, the Grand Preliminary generates a whole array of new minds facilitating deep calmness. They eliminate afflictive emotionality and feelings chained to a mind grasping & holding on to its object, be it sensate or mental. The "new" foundation is an emotional one (cf. Yesod in Qabalah being the Moon). Preliminary Practices regulate the body and its etheric double. Foundational Practices act on the emotions, directly addressing the coarse ego. Giving the latter its proper place energizes the body & calms the mind, in particular the emotions, conditioning them to become blissful.

These practices are especially useful to train devotional states of mind able to transform afflictive emotions. When the latter abide, hatred, cruelty, anger, avarice, sloth, blind passion, jealousy, arrogance & pride are the outcome. Must these not be transformed into refined, pure states of feeling ?
The latter do not cause more suffering because they have no abiding place. To nourish & cultivate them is done for the purpose of increasing one's sensitivity and therefore ability to discern what causes others to suffering. It all serves compassion. This wisdom discriminates between afflictive & non-afflictive emotions, transforming the former into the latter, ending the first obscuration : emotional suffering hindering liberation from one's own personal "foes". Guru Yoga enables the disciple to cultivate his feelings, and therefore his or her emotional intelligence, needed to operationalize the social networks of great compassion (or excellent & exemplary skillful method).

Refined feelings accommodate the peace, tranquility & calmness needed to realize the emptiness of the personal self, be it ego or higher self. Final destruction of the "foes" comes when there is no abiding place for the apprehender, no fixed abode or stable, permanent vantage point for one's personal identity to take refuge in. Such a thing cannot be found.


These Foundational Practices work to establish the reign of blissful emotions deeply calming our mind, making it ready to investigate the nature of ego, of identity & personal longings, cravings, passions & desires. To empower this study, reflection & meditation on a cultivated, meaningful life, the student of the Buddhadharma needs to accumulate merit & wisdom-minds. As conceived here, only two objects of devotion were required : the Three Jewels (in sûtra) and the Guru (in Tantra).

The Accumulative Practices are ways to empower this process. In other words, to transform the deep calmness of the mind into deeper calmness still. When afflictions come to rest, a period of cultivation is introduced, shaping the conditions for the prolonged emptiness meditations of the Preparative Practices.

 

Practices SÛTRA


On Accumulative Practices


PRELIMINARY ι FOUNDATIONAL ι PREPARATIVE


 

The Preliminary Practices establish a calm mind and a body vibrating health. On the basis of this mind-body complex, at times still disrupted by negative emotional states, insight into the nature of phenomena is possible, but difficult & elusive. Study, reflection and Lamrim meditations on emptiness only improve understanding very slowly.

The Foundational Practices work on generating positive minds, eliminating the emotional obscuration caused by feelings overstressed by afflictive emotions. This triggers deep calmness, a tranquility no longer disturbed by afflictive emotionality. Guru Yoga is an "advanced" foundational practice, introducing the very basics of Tantra (and so mantra). This effort of clearing the aggregate of feeling of its impurities (emotional grasping), opts to take the fruit into the path. Causal (Buddhahood is the fruit of the path) and resultant methods (the fruit is part of the path) are both practiced. Fundamentally, the path of mantra ("Mantrayâna") intends to add an accelerator on the generation of merit. Qua wisdom, Vajrayâna adds nothing. This vehicle makes the notion of the actual presence of an awakened mind part of the practice.

Establishing a calmer mind (or deeper calmness), the Accumulative Practices integrate a single focus (Bodhisattvahood) on the extensive accumulation of merit. The presence of enough merit accommodates the physical, emotional, mental & spiritual dimensions of our spiritual practice, protecting it and facilitating its further development. It is also a guarantees sufficient reserves are present in case of karmic hindrances or afflictive desires & abiding hatred.

By training, the Accumulative Practices first consolidate what was generated by the Foundational Practices. Then, because of the extensive merit, they introduce a special introspective mind, aware of what happens at the three doors, i.e. physically, energetically & mentally. No longer contrived, this spontaneously arises. Analytical Meditations on emptiness lead to minds accommodating stable conceptualizations with emptiness as their object. Improving conceptual insight, this is not yet a vast view on its meaning. It lacks the "special insight" of "superior seeing". The latter is the goal of the Preparative Practices.

* Preliminary Practices : physical heath & well-being (body) ;
* Foundational Practices : absence of afflictive emotions (affect) ;
* Accumulative Practices : action & will accumulating merits (volition) ;
* Preparative Practices : generation of special insight (thought) ;
* Finative Practices : Clear Light mind of bliss-emptiness (consciousness).


ON ACCUMULATIVE PRACTICES


1. The Bodhisattva Vow : taking the actual vow to generate the mind of enlightenment for the sake of all sentient beings and to accomplish all the stages of the Bodhisattva training ;
2. The Mani Practice : the practice of the Mani Mantra of Avalokiteshvara, the Buddha of Compassion ;

3. Prayer Wheel Practice : practice of the extensive accumulation of compassion using the Prayer Wheel ;
4. Energy Work III : practice of various breathing techniques aiming at leading the vital force (winds) or "ch'i", preparing one to "raise the spirit" ("shen").


1. The Bodhisattva Vow


Given its full potential, the mind of enlightenment ("bodhicitta") awakens all sentient beings by the aspiring & engaging activity of ceasing the suffering of them all, none excluded. This mind of great compassion is fundamental to the path proposed by the Great Vehicle, calling for renunciation, compassion and the realization of wisdom-mind through understanding and by seeing emptiness. To dedicate one's entire life to this way, is the intent & training of the Bodhisattva, a sentient being who took the Bodhisattva Vow. This vow seals the previous practices, extending them to all actions of body, speech (energy) and mind. This is a major step.

In the Great Perfection Vehicle, also called Pâramitâyâna, Bodhisattvayâna and Sûtrayâna, the Eagle of Awakening is said to have two wings : method (skillful means) and wisdom (realization of emptiness). It cannot fly without both of these to be intact and strong. Both method (optimalized in the form of great compassion in dependence on "bodhicitta" or the mind of universal altruism) and wisdom (trained by meditations on emptiness) have to be coordinated in such a way the Eagle flies. They are distinct, but interdependent. A Buddha has coordinated both perfectly, but here this fruit is not taken into the path. So method & wisdom are trained sequentially, not simultaneously. This is how the Sutric Bodhisattva trains and, after a very long time, the flight of the Eagle is a fact ; another perfect dissipative symmetry-transformation or holo-movement flies !

The "path of the sûtras" is open to all. It allows everybody to train. It does not call for elaborate "initiations" and "empowerments" by specialized teachers. There is no secrecy, only transparency. Teachers are mentors, not gurus. The Sutric Bodhisattva works without anticipating Buddhahood. He or she realizes it takes special lives, defined by extraordinary material, volitional, affective, cognitive & sentient conditions, to accommodate more advanced, specialized expert-knowledge & practices.

To enter the Diamond Vehicle ("Vajrayâna"), also called Tantrayâna, Mantrayâna & Guhyamantrayâna, great compassion needs to be spontaneous and a complete valid conceptual understanding of emptiness must be in place. Initiation & empowerments are deemed necessary. In Buddhist Tantra, the fruit of the path, namely awakening, is intentionally made part of the path, and this by integrating all possible sentient states, including desires, afflictive emotions and delusions. All of this in the simultaneous apprehension of the absence of intrinsic reality, own-power and own-character. This is never falsely projected upon inner & outer phenomena. The ultimate seal ("mahâmudrâ") is placed when all phenomena are prehended as luminous emptiness. Full of the clear interconnectivity, but empty of their own intrinsic, substantial, essentialist existence.

Let us focus on the Sutric Bodhisattva.

Without leaving anything out, to extensively accumulate merit mobilizes the complete life of the Great Vehicle practitioner. Day and night are so many moments to practice and thanks to the method of the vow this can be done with greater ease. Preliminary & Foundational practices established calmness and deep calmness. These overcome physical & emotional afflictions. To be able to effectively analyze emptiness, establishing a generic idea of it, extensive merits need to be generated to eliminate the causes hindering practice, be they material, emotional, mental or intentional. Extensive merit brings a deeper level of calmness, ending all coarse & subtle forces countering spiritual emancipation. Deeper calmness can only be realized by mobilizing volition, the coordination of movements, causing behavior. Hence, all aspects of practical life need to be addressed, matters of property, right livelihood & socio-political intentions.

What is the conduct proper to those practicing the teachings of the Buddha ? The Lesser Vehicle took centuries to manifest the skillful means able to ban physical stress, eliminate all non-afflictive emotions and realize the emptiness of personhood. Given renunciation, monasticism seemed unavoidable. These early practices are part of the Mahâyâna. The Great Vehicle "extends" the Lesser Vehicle by integrating the great compassion ("mâhakarunâ") of the Bodhisattvas, as well as the emptiness of others (leading up to a generic & contrived conceptual realization of the property of emptiness shared by all sensate & mental objects). This movement towards inquiring into the ultimate nature of all phenomena (personal and other-based) is impossible without the mind of enlightenment for the benefit of all sentient beings. For only by cultivating this mind, deeper calmness ensues. This state is the foundation of the Preparative Practices, introducing Insight Meditation (or Emptiness Meditation).

A vow is a commitment aiming at the realization of a spiritual fruit. Indeed, it is a virtuous determination to abandon defilements or faults. This is a moral discipline. Three types are identified : morality aiming at personal liberation (the Pratimoksha Vows, or Lesser Vehicle Vows), morality aiming at the liberation of all sentient beings (the Bodhisattva Vow, or Great Vehicle Vow) and morality aiming at the liberation of all sentient beings as soon as possible and this by overcoming ordinary appearances & conceptions (the Tantric Vows).

Once taken, there are four main causes of the degeneration of vows :

1) ignoring the downfalls : the antidote is to study the downfalls and how they are incurred ;
2) lack of respect for Dharma instructions : the antidote is reminding us of the excellence of Buddha's teaching and advise and the absence of good reasons to doubt his instructions ;
3) strong delusions : the antidote is the practice of Lamrim meditation ;
4) lack of conscientiousness : the antidote is bringing to mind the disadvantages of incurring downfalls, their negative consequence on our spiritual well-being.

In the context of the extensive accumulation of merit, the Bodhisattva Vow realizes great compassion on the basis of a spontaneous and continuous presence of "bodhicitta". This purposeful activity is a 24/7 engagement and its core is the life and work of the Bodhisattva, vowing to realize the "perfections" for the sake of all sentient beings. Only then will Buddhahood be attained and sentient beings be genuinely assisted. The path of the Bodhisattva is said to demand many lifetimes.

It is pursued by two major methods : (a) training in the Ten Stages ("bhûmis") and (b) practicing the "pâramitâs" or Six Perfections : (1) generosity ("dâna"), (2) ethics ("shîla"), (3) effort ("vîrya"), (4) patience ("ksânti"), (5) meditation ("samâdhi") and (6) wisdom ("prajñâ"). To correlate these perfections with the Ten Stages ("bhûmis"), four perfections are added : (7) skillful means ("upâya"), (8) vow to achieve Buddhahood ("pranidhâna"), (9) power ("bala") and (10) knowledge ("jñâna"). The first five perfections are sealed by wisdom. Hence, the Bodhisattva realizes the ultimate reality (or conventional unreality) of the beings he or she saves. This is "mahâkarunâ" or "great compassion".

The Six Perfections also explain the two "accumulations" ("bodhi-sambhâra" or "equipments for Bodhi") : the accumulation of merit ("punya-sambhâra") or the generation of the first five perfections, while the accumulation of wisdom ("jñâna-sambhâra") is achieved through the perfection of wisdom, the sixth perfection. Because wisdom is perfected by understanding and seeing emptiness, giving, morality, joyous effort, patience & meditation can be perfected.

The Bodhisattva Vow addresses volition. The activity of the Three Gates of Body, Speech & Mind need to be attended and if needed regulated. This does not happen by virtue of a set of practices, but by throwing one's whole life into the stream of purification (the generation of pure minds). Contrary to the Pratimoksha Vows & the Tantric Vows, the Bodhisattva Vow cannot be given back. Once taken, this vow affects and continues to affect our mindstream into future rebirths. To take the Bodhisattva Vow is a decisive moment in the life of the practitioner. From that moment onward, he or she no longer only trains as the Buddha taught, but -by entering the lineage of Buddha Shâkyamuni-, actually becomes a son or daughter of the Buddha. Next to taking Refuge, this is the most decisive turn in Buddhist practice.

In A Guide to the Bodhisattva's Way of Life, Shântideva advises those interested in the Bodhisattva Vow to study the Âkâshagarbha Sûtra. His own Compendium of Training as well as Asanga's The Bodhisattvas' Grounds are also sources of note. The actual "Bodhisattva Vow" ("pranidhâna") is at the end of the Avatamsaka Sûtra by Samantabhadra :

"Just as countless practitioners before me,
generated the mind of enlightenment
for the sake of all sentient beings,
and accomplished all the stages
of the Bodhisattva training,
so I too generate the mind of enlightenment
for the sake of all sentient beings,
and will accomplish all the stages
of the Bodhisattva training."


Regarding the Bodhisattva Vow, Asanga identified 18 major root downfalls and 46 minor or secondary downfalls. By this distinction, he brings to light the difference between a break and a crack. A crack unattended will lead to a break. At the stage of the crack antidotes need to be applied. Better states of mind need to be generated, countering wrong action. Then a break is avoided and nothing really serious happened. However, there is damage, this much must be conceded and immediately acted upon. But the damage can be easily reversed. Breaking the Bodhisattva Vow cannot be easily repaired, calling for a strong application of the Four Opponent Powers, often in closed Vajrasattva Retreat and/or doing the 35 Buddhas of Confession Practice.

To actually break the Bodhisattva Vow, incurring a single root downfall suffices.

For the Bodhsattva Vow to be broken, a root downfall needs four binding factors to be effective :

1) the action indicated by the downfall is not regarded as disadvantageous ;
2) the actor does not wish to abstain from the action in the future ;
3) the actor rejoices in the action ;
4) the actor knows no shame or consideration for others while acting.

If a root downfall is at hand, but one considers this to be an abvious wrongdoing, one is ashamed, embarrassed or regretful, with the intention not to repeat it, then the downfall is not completely incurred. It is still an infringement, but the result is not so detrimental to our basket of merit as when these factors are present. Then a leak is caused, and merit slips out. This is more than damage. It is the end of effective functionality !

To be completed, two particular root downfalls do not need the presence of these binding factors, namely the vows regarding holding perverted views & giving up Bodhicitta. Doing the action completes it. Simply firmly grasp these minds, and the Bodhisattva Vow is completely broken. To deny Bodhicitta is to refuse to generate the mind of enlightenment for all sentient beings. This means the best antidote is thrown out, making ludicrous the effort to reach the other shore using the Great Vehicle. One cannot be a Bodhisattva and deny the heart of Bodhisattvahood : interrelational & universal responsibility. Moreover, if views necessary to understand liberation & awakening are denied (such as Buddhahood, Arhathood, the law of karma, rebirth, emptiness, etc.), then the downfall is complete "de opere operato". One cannot be a practitioner of the Buddhadharma and deny the views needed to attain liberation & awakening. This is like breaking the Four Seals. From the perspective of Bodhisattvahood, negating Bodhicitta is terrible. But from the perspective of the Buddhadharma, negating crucial views (like emptiness) is worse.

The instructions on the downfalls serve to transform all daily actions into the way of life of the Bodhisattva. They define a set of vows delineating the way such a special being lives his or her life on a daily basis. By putting these instructions into practice, one gradually completes the training and gets ready for the bliss of awakening to what actually is. Each instruction sets boundaries to inspire us to realize the blessings of the way of life of the Bodhisattva, in particular the supple pliancy of the Dharma and its 84.000 Doors. All the Bodhisattva vows based on the instructions are aspects of the practice of the Six Perfections.

The Eighteen Root Downfalls

1. praising oneself and belittling others ;
2. not sharing with others one’s wealth and Dharma ;
3. not forgiving even when others apologize ;
4. doubting and abandoning the doctrine of the Great Vehicle ;
5. taking offerings intended for the Three Jewels ;
6. abandoning the doctrine through sectarianism ;
7. causing an ordained person to disrobe ;
8. committing one of the five crimes of immediate retribution ;
9. holding perverted views ;
10. destroying places such as towns ;
11. teaching emptiness to the untrained ;
12. discouraging others from seeking full enlightenment ;
13. causing others to break the Pratimoksha Vows ;
14. belittling those who follow the Lesser Vehicle ;
15. speaking falsely about emptiness ;
16. accepting gifts stolen from the Three Jewels ;
17. laying down harmful rules ;
18. giving up Bodhicitta.

Ranging from very severe to severe & heavy, this traditional list of the Eighteen Root Downfalls may be reorganized in two :

Extreme :

1. giving up Bodhicitta ;
2. holding perverted views ;

Mayor :

3. doubting and abandoning the doctrine of the Great Vehicle ;
4. committing one of the Five Crimes of Immediate Retribution* ;
5. speaking falsely about emptiness ;
6. teaching emptiness to the untrained ;
7. praising oneself & scorning others motivated by deception or the aim to hurt ;
8. accepting gifts stolen from the Three Jewels ;
9. taking offerings intended for the Three Jewels.

(*) Five Heinous Actions : killing one's father, killing one's mother, killing an Arhat, maliciously wounding a Buddha and causing a schism within the Sangha.

Minor :

1. destroying places* ;
2. not sharing with others one’s wealth and the Dharma ;
3. abandoning the doctrine through sectarianism ;
4. causing others to break the Pratimoksha Vows ;
5. belittling those who follow the Lesser Vehicle ;
6. causing an ordained person to disrobe ;
7. discouraging others from seeking full enlightenment** ;
8. laying down harmful community rules ;
9. not forgiving even when others apologize.

(*) willfully destroying the environment, a place of habitation or a town
(**) the awakening (of a Buddha) exceeding the personal liberation (of an Arhat)

The Forty-Six Secondary Downfalls below are based on Tsongkhapa's The Fundamental Way to Enlightenment. These are called "secondary", not because they are necessarily less important or less negative than the root vows, but because they stem from the root vows and are therefore not so likely to lead to other negative actions. In Tibetan, "root" can also mean "defeated". Indeed, if we incur a root downfall, our entire Bodhisattva Vow is broken, and we are defeated by our obscurations, which is not the case with the secondary downfalls. These are isolated cracks needing attention. If left unattended, such damage becomes fracture.

The Forty-Six Secondary Downfalls

generosity :

1. not making offerings every day to the Three Jewels ;
2. indulging in worldly pleasures out of attachment or discontent ;
3. not paying respect to those senior in taking the Bodhisattva Vow ;
4. not replying to others out of negligence though one is capable of doing so ;
5. not accepting invitations due to pride, the wish to hurt other’s feelings or anger or laziness ;
6. not accepting others’ gift out of jealousy, anger etc. or simply to hurt others ;
7. not giving the Dharma teaching to those who wish to learn ;

ethics :

8. forsaking those who broke their moral discipline, or treating him or her with contempt ;
9. not acting in ways causing others to generate confidence in us ;
10. complying with the minor precepts when the situation demands one's disregard of them for the better benefit of others ;
11. not committing one of the negative actions of body, speech and mind when -in the particular instance- love and compassion deem it necessary ;
12. accepting things acquired through one of the Five Wrong Livelihoods* ;
13. wasting time on frivolous actions** ;
14. misconceiving Bodhisattvas do not attempt to attain awakening and failing to view delusions as to be eliminated ;
15. not avoiding a bad reputation ;
16. not helping others motivated by delusions ;

(*) trading in weapons, human beings, intoxicants & narcotics, poisons and handling animal flesh (any business in meat)
(**) carelessness, lack of pure morality, wild dancing, playing music just for fun, gossiping and also distracting others in meditation

patience :

17. parting from the Four Noble Disciplines* ;
18. not apologizing when we have the opportunity ;
19. refusing to accept the apologies of others ;
20. acting out thoughts of anger ;

(*) To acquire patience, a practitioner of the Buddhadharma upholds four fundamental disciplines (found in both the Lesser & the Great Vehicle). These disciplines train patience.
(1) the first noble discipline : when somebody gets angry with us, we should never respond in the same way, with anger ; maintain a neutral state of mind ;
(2) the second noble discipline : when somebody harms us physically, we should never respond in the same way. We should not retaliate physically, harming their body in response to the harm they did to us ;
(3) the third noble discipline : if somebody criticizes us or discusses our faults, we should never respond in the same way, by picking on their weak points or criticizing them ;
(4) the fourth noble discipline : if somebody argues with us, we should never respond in the same way, by arguing back. If this helps them, we may skillfully discuss or debate a point, but without any adversity.

joyous effort :

21. gathering disciples out of the desire for respect and material gain ;
22. wasting time (laziness) and putting energy in trivial matters ;
23. being addicted to frivolous, senseless talk & conversation ;

concentration :

24. not seeking the means to develop concentration ;
25. not abandoning the Five Faults* hindering meditative stabilization ;
26. being addicted to the joy of meditative absorption ;

(*)
 The Five Faults ("âdînava") : as long as one of these faults is present, the object of placement is unstable.
1. laziness : the wish to establish the object of placement is not present ;
2. forgetting the precept : the object is indeed entirely forgotten ;
3. laxity & excitement/excitation : implying, on the one hand, lethargy or a heaviness of mind & body and, on the other hand, fragmented attention ;
4. non-application ("anabhisamskâra") : the antidotes to laxity & excitement are not applied ;
5. over-application ("abhisamskâra") : the antidotes to laxity and excitement are applied too often.

wisdom :

27. abandoning the Lesser Vehicle as contradictory to the Great Vehicle ;
28. exerting effort principally in Lesser Vehicle practice, neglecting the Great Vehicle practices one already has ;
29. exerting effort to learn or practice non-Dharma subjects without a good reason ;
30. although studying them for a good reason, beginning to favor and take delight in non-Dharma subjects ;
31. abandoning any part of the Great Vehicle as uninteresting or unpleasant ;
32. praising oneself and belittling others motivated by pride or anger ;
33. making no effort to study Dharma ;
34. preferring books rather than the teacher ;

ethics of benefiting others :

35. not helping those who are in need ;
36. not helping people who are sick ;
37. not alleviating the suffering of others ;
38. not explaining what is the proper conduct to those who are reckless ;
39. not returning help to those who benefit us ;
40. not relieving the distress of others ;
41. not giving material possessions to those who need charity ;
42. not taking care for those who have put their trust in us ;
43. not acting in accordance with the wishes of others, if doing so does not bring harm to oneself or others ;
44. not praising those who have good qualities ;
45. not performing wrathful actions to stop someone doing harm ;
46. if one has this ability, not using miracle powers, threatening actions etc. to stop others from doing unwholesome actions.

A vow is a devotional mental mechanism, like a tool turning the wheel of compassion. The three sets of vows are powerful combinations of virtuous objects, causing vast accumulations when integrated into the mindstream. The Pratimoksha Vows allow one to generate a protective "Dharma fence" around one's practice. This guarantees an unimpeded growth and the disappearance of the hindrances to practice. At some point, one's mindstream is liberated from afflictive emotions and aspiring Bodhicitta is trained. When spontaneously generated and engaged, this minds automatically propels one towards the Bodhisattva Vow, after which Bodhicitta never degenerates, except if the vow is broken.

The Bodhisattva Vow can be taken alone, visualizing the Buddha in front (assisted by a statue or a painting), or can be part of an elaborate Sangha Ceremony. Making a strong determination to practice the Six Perfections and avoiding the root downfalls and secondary downfalls, a prayer is recited (usually three times).

The Bodhisattva Vow

I. Preparation :

1. Preliminaries to Practice - Arrange altar properly with filled Water Jar ;

II. Body :

2. Find Posture ;

III. Breath :

3. Fourfold Breath Practice ;
4. Settle in Mindfulness ;
5. Settle in Natural Abdominal Breathing ;

IV. Mind :

(feeling)
6. Move to the West, face East, Prostration & Refuge (8 - 16) ;
7. Move to the center, Homage Practice (8 - 13)  ;
8. Light, Incense & Water Offerings (9 - 13) ;
9. Seven Limbs Practice (8) ;
(action)
10. Generate Relative Bodhicitta (10) ;
(thought)
11. Short Analytical Meditation on Emptiness ;
12. The Hundred-Syllable Mantra Practice (12 - 21) ;
13. Generate Absolute Bodhicitta (13) ;
(consciousness)
14. Still facing East : Guru Yoga with Mandala Offering (14 - 20) ;
15. Visualize a countless number of Buddhas & Bodhisattvas surrounding the Buddha in front. Short Analytical Meditation on the 18 root downfalls.

Pray three times (reminding Buddha, Dharma, Sangha) :

"O Buddhas, Bodhisattvas & Gurus.
Please listen to what I say now :

Just as countless practitioners before me,
generated the mind of enlightenment
for the sake of all sentient beings,
and accomplished all the stages
of the Bodhisattva training,
so I too generate the mind of enlightenment
for the sake of all sentient beings,
and will accomplish all the stages
of the Bodhisattva training.

My precious human life has become extremely precious,
for I am born into the Lineage of the Buddha,
I am a Bodhisattva !
And from now on all my actions shall uphold this vow !
OM ÂH HÛM"

Or the small version :

"O Buddhas, Bodhisattvas & Gurus.
Please listen to what I say now :

I vow to deliver all sentient beings.
I vow to cease suffering.
I vow to master countless approaches to Dharma.
I vow to attain Buddhahood."

16. Return to your seat & clear the mind of intentions & thoughts and relax for a moment. Concentrate on the "ânâpâna" for a while. Settle in Mindfulness ;
17. Request for Blessings & Dedication ;
18. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

The Bodhisattva's moral discipline allows for an extensive accumulation of merit, filling the basket of compassion faster than in the Lesser Vehicle. The latter also trains compassion, but never realizes great compassion. Wisdom is trained, but only the emptiness of persons is attained. The fruit of this path is Arhathood, worthy ones destroying their foes. These extraordinary liberated beings are not fully enlightened, but merely liberated from their personal "samsâra" (Arhats are equal in realization to Sixth Stage Bodhisattvas).

Parallel to moral discipline, study of and reflection on emptiness continues daily. This is not yet Emptiness Meditation (or Insight Meditation requiring "superior seeing"), but a thorough familiarization with the various schools & tenets involved in the conceptual understanding of emptiness. This may happen in the context of Analytical Meditation, but emptiness itself is not yet an object of placement.

In this way, compassion & wisdom are trained, each in its own sweet time, sequentially, one after the other (and not simultaneously, as in Tantra's Deity Yoga). Exclusively based on the Mahâyâna Sûtras rooted & extending the Lesser Vehicle, this approach is a slow progression towards Buddhahood or full (complete) enlightenment, an awakening exceeding the (personal) liberation of Arhathood.

The Bodhisattva is called "ordinary" when he or she upholds the Bodhisattva Vow. When extensive merit has been accumulated, Preparative Practices may be initiated. These involve Emptiness Meditation, taking emptiness as an object on the basis of the mind of "special insight". This leads to a contrived generic idea of emptiness. When the emptiness of this idea itself is grasped, conceptual reification ends. Acquired self-grasping ends. Then emptiness may be directly prehended. When this happens, the Bodhisattva enters the Path of Seeing, and is no longer an "ordinary" enlightenment being.

Entering the Path of Seeing, he or she becomes "extraordinary", "Ârya" or "superior". This Bodhisattva enjoys the First Stage of Ten Stages ("bhûmis") and is called to enter the Path of Meditation, working hard to elimininate the last problem : innate self-grasping. But because of the presence of this direct experience of emptiness, the Superior Bodhisattva is already an exceptional being, but not yet a Buddha. Indeed, reaching the Seventh Stage, such a Bodhisattva exceeds the Arhat, but very subtle non-conceptual, innate reification abides. The path of Meditation is long and it takes aeons before No More Learning finally dawns ...


2. The Mani Practice


The Sutric Bodhisattva, training to generate the Six Perfections (the Ten Grounds being the perfection of wisdom), causes the "two baskets" to be filled, namely merit & wisdom. This causal path makes good use of the laws of "karma", in particular the idea white deeds produce white fruits. It tries to find skillful means (method) to speed up this accumulation.

SUTRIC BODHISATTVA

BRAHMA
VIHARAS

joy
love
compassion
equanimity

PARAMITAS

generosity
ethics
patience
joyous effort
concentration
wisdom

Calm Abiding on the Four Immeasurables ("apramâna") or Divine states of dwelling ("brahma-vihâra"), is a Lesser Vehicle practice related to Brahmâ Sahampati requesting the Buddha to teach, i.e. turn the Wheel of Dharma. In the Lesser Vehicle, this practice happens in a context stressing renunciation, not "great compassion" ("mahâkâruna"), as in the Great Vehicle. In the latter, the Four Immeasurables are integrated in the yogas generating Bodhicitta.

The perfections "perfect" particular Bodhisattvic moral qualities. This causes a rapid accumulation of merit, and hence the necessary deeper calmness to successfully meditate on emptiness. Not personal liberation is intended, but full enlightenment or awakening for the benefit of all sentient beings. Buddhahood is pursued to be able to awaken all suffering beings.

The two trainings are sequential. To be able to generate the mind of "special insight" or "superior seeing", apt to probe emptiness, merit needs to be extensive. Hence, the Accumulative Practices establish the rapid generation of white "karma", causing the conditions for physical and mental advancement. Great compassion is viewed as a direct path to this aim. Compassion-training sets the stage for Emptiness Meditation. Here, wisdom-training involves Analytical Meditations on tenets, or philosophical positions regarding emptiness, thereby "filling" the basket of wisdom, preparing the truth about ultimate reality.

The Bodhisattva never works alone. Aware of the interdependence between all phenomena and working together to cease suffering, a network of Bodhisattvas comes into existence. Among those are manifesting Buddhas (Eight Ground "Dhyâni Bodhisattvas"), "Mahâsattvic Bodhisattvas" (Eighth to Tenth Ground), Superior Bodhisattvas (First to Seventh Ground) & ordinary Bodhisattvas. Thanks to their transference of merit, the accumulations become a shared phenomenon, adding an absolute dimension to it.

The Mani Practice solicits the help of a Buddha manifesting as an Eight Ground Dhyâni Bodhisattva and this by the recitation ("ekajâpasya") of the mantra "Om Mani Padme Hûm". In Buddhist culture, this mantra is the "innermost heart" ("paramahridaya") associated with the Dhyâni Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Buddha of the Compassion of all the Buddhas, "the great compassionate one" ("âryâvalokiteshvarâya bodhisattvâya mahâsattvâya mahâkârunikâya"). Buddha Amitâbha is considered the "guru" of Avalokiteshvara.

In the West, the earliest reference to this famous formula is the remark made by the Franciscan friar William of Rubrick. In 1254, he noticed how the Mongolians of Karakoram always repeated the words "on mani baccam". And according to him this meant : "God, thou knowest." !  Thanks to the Tibetan Diaspora of the last fifty years, the influence of the Mani Mantra is no longer confined to the outer reaches of Central Asia. Avalokiteshvara, the patron of Tibet, is deemed to incarnate as the Dalai Lama. The Mani Mantra is a prominent visual feature of the landscape of Tibet, carved & painted onto the rocks lining roads, written in huge letters high up on hillsides or in monumental form in so-called "mani-walls".

The Mani Mantra, the heart ("hridaya") mantra of Avalokiteshvara, is a means to enter into the presence of this very special Bodhisattva, allowing one to wield his supernormal powers of compassion. Like the Bodhisattva himself, this heart mantra is made to emerge from the seed-syllable ("bîja") "HRÎH". No doubt on the basis of the emotional power of the involved connotative field, some compared  Avalokiteshvara with the Cosmic Christ.

The earliest textual source for any mention of the Mani Mantra is the Kârandavyûha Sûtra, the oldest version of which is a prose text composed in the late fourth or early-fifth century CE, consistent with the traditional account of the earliest "miraculous" arrival of this text in Tibet during the reign of Lha Thothori Nyantsen (apparently without lasting impact). This "sûtra" is a "basket" ("kâranda") containing the "magnificient display" ("vyûha") of the manifestations of Avalokiteshvara. The recitation of the Mani Mantra, viewed as a gift of Avalokiteshvara, is promoted as a universal practice, available to all Buddhists with faith in the extraordinary amount of merit accrued by this Bodhisattva. This is also the only thing required in Pure Land Buddhism, for entry into the Western Pure Land of Amitâbha, Sukhâvatî, the Land of Bliss, is granted by all who believe Amitâbha will keep his vows.

Much of the Kârandavyûha Sûtra evidences a close interaction between monastic Buddhism and Shaivism, in particular in Kashmir, where it most likely originated. Indeed, the influence of the Shaivite Skanda Purâna on this sûtra is clear. Scholars like Studholme (2002) conjecture the Kârandavyûha Sûtra is written from the point of view of a Mahâyâna monastic community entering into an uneasy alliance with the presence of Shaivite tantric yogis ("mahâsiddhis"). The Buddha of Compassion is represented, like Shiva, with eleven heads, and is thousand-armed & thousand-eyed ; a form nowhere found on Indian soil. So this representation probably also originated in Kashmir and was taken North, but not South. The Buddha of Compassion appears as a bee, a guise associated with Vishnu and Shiva. In effect, Avalokiteshvara converts Shiva to the way of the Buddha. The longer verse version of the Kârandavyûha Sûtra, later than the prose version by as much as a thousand years, explains the meaning of the name "Avalokiteshvara" as "the lord" ("-îshvara") who "looks down" ("avalokita-") with compassion. An earlier version of this name is "Avalokitasvara", meaning "sound perceiver", pointing to his ability to respond to the cries of suffering beings. The generic meaning of the latter name is however "lord" ("-îshvara") "of the world" ("loka-").

This close similarity between the Kârandavyûha Sûtra and the Skanda Purâna connects the Mani Mantra with the Shaiva Tantras. Indeed, a direct relationship between the mantra of Shiva ("Namah Shivâya") and the Mani Mantra can be established. This can be placed in the context of the influence of Kashmiri Shaiva Tantra on Buddhist Tantra. Indeed, one needs to see the mandala associated with the Mani Mantra before reciting it. The mantra appears as a female deity with four arms. Like the mantra of Shiva, the Mani Mantra has the qualities of the "pranava" (Om). It has protective powers & leads to enlightenment. The six-syllable formula is the "grain of rice of the Mahâyâna", a condensed expression of the complete Buddhist teachings. Its recitation is equivalent to singing the 84.000 Dharmas and a sui generis means to accumulate extensive merit. The Mani Mantra is the Buddhist "pranava", allowing the Bodhisattva to exhaust delusional "karma" quicker.

In the Kârandavyûha Sûtra, in an unmistaken tantric style, the Mani Mantra is presented (like the Shaivite formula) as a female deity appearing in a mandala. She has four arms, holding a lotus ("padmam") in her outer left hand and a string of prayer beads ("mâlâ") in her outer right. Her two inner hands are joined in the
"Añjali Mudrâ" or "Pranamasana". This reminds us of the representation of the four-armed Avalokiteshvara, holding a wish-fulfilling jewel ("cittamani") between the slightly cupped hands.

Now what does the Mani Mantra mean ? In esoteric terms, the ultimate meaning of this mantra remains unexplained.  A mantra is an instrument of the mind, encompassing sentience, thought, affect & volition. It is a tool for doing something with this mind. So function is more important than meaning. What effect does recitation of the Mani Mantra have ? To realize great compassion !

The power of a mantra lies in its sound. The Vedic mantras were well-fashioned ("sutasta") in the hearts of the seers ("rsis"). However, the specific conceptual meaning of the Mani Mantra is a means by which the intellect is involved in this integration of the mind with the energy of the Buddha of Compassion. Hence, knowing this conceptual elaboration of the Mani Mantra is important too. In a general sense, a mantra is well-formed, has meaning & inspires.

"Om" is the Hindu "pravana". All sounds emerge out of the absence of sound. With the Mani Mantra, the actual activity effectively causing the special effect of great compassion, is the purification (transformation) of impure body, speech & mind (as symbolized by "Om"). Exoterically, "hûm" brings closure, like adding "so it is" or "amen" at the end. Esoterically, this syllable refers to the Heart Wheel sheltering Buddha-nature, the indivisible union of merit (compassion, bliss, illusionary body) and wisdom (emptiness, ultimate truth, as-it-is-ness).

The central phrase of the Mani Mantra, "mani padme", gives rise to a multitude of undecided interpretations. This because of the ambiguities of Sanskrit and the musical features of mantra. The Tibetan translation is "the Jewel in the Lotus" ("mani" being "jewel", and "padme", "lotus"). But although "padme" may be a neuter (or masculine) locative, "mani" has no grammatical precedent as a nominative form. Indeed, the nominative of "mani" is "manih". If "mani-" is then regarded as a stem form, then "manipadme" is a compound noun. Saving the Tibetan interpretation, conjecture "manih" became "mani" purely out of the naturally pleasing reverberation when recited. The "h" in "manih" is a visarga, a slight aspiration or "h" sound after a vowel, in this case at the end of the word. If pronounced, this would make the recitation awkward.

Preferring a strict linguistic reading, the compound "manipadme" is a vocative, meaning "jewel-lotus" or "a lotus made of jewels", or "jewel and lotus". The compound would then refer to a person who is a "jewel-lotus". This may refer to the manner in which Buddhas & Bodhisattvas are seated in a lotus or to the mode of rebirth in Pure Lands like Sukhâvatî. Although the Kârandavyûha Sûtra arrives in Tibet in the 5th century, the Tantric Padmasambhâva or "Lotus Born" from Kashmir ("Oddiyana" or "Swât Valley") is said to have introduced Avalokiteshvara and his mantra in Tibet (and Bhutan) in the 8th century. Did he advocate the same practices or had this unexcelled method grown ? The correspondence between the six worlds of "samsâra" and the Mani Mantra is not found in the Kârandavyûha Sûtra. This later attribution suggests the syllables may act individually too, making a compound reading only one of the plausible possibilities. Given the melody of the mantra is also crucial when practicing, the elimination of the visarga is conjectured.

Exoterically, the Mani Mantra most likely means : "Om, the Jewel in the Lotus, Hûm".

What are the esoterics here ? At this point, we depart from parts of the consensual view of the Rinpoches. In the Kârandavyûha Sûtra, the Mani Mantra appears as a Resident female deity with four arms in the Residence, the "mandala" of
the Buddha of Compassion. In the middle of the mandala, four-cornered and about the size of five hands, is Amitâbha. The mandala may be entered by anyone who has exhibited faith in the Mahâyâna. Just as the four-armed Avalokiteshvara later, this female deity, taking on the "mudrâ" of the sign of the Lotus, holds a Lotus in her left and a "Mâlâ" in her right hand.

Ex hypothesis
, the "cittamani" or "Wish-Fulfilling Jewel", held in the cupped hands by the later
four-armed Avalokiteshvara, refers to our Buddha-nature, to the indestructible tantric "drop" in the Heart Wheel, to Bodhi-mind and to the word "mani" in the Mani Mantra. Hence, the "jewel" referred to here is a specific jewel, namely the ultimate, secret jewel of any practitioner (cf. the Vedic "seat of the soul"), the mind of Clear Light, the most subtle & original (primordial) mind. The outer arms of the four-armed Avalokiteshvara represent the activity of method to realize this wisdom.

This interpretation yields the following set of correspondences :

MANI

PADME

jewel
Heart Wheel
masculine
lingam
Sun (Shiva)
wisdom
emptiness
clear light mind
Vajra
red drop

lotus
Lower Wheels
feminine
yoni
Moon
(Shakti)
method/compassion
bliss
illusionary body
Ghanta/Bell
white drop

The "purity" of the Lotus is connected with the method of the path, accumulating the effects of the good deeds of great compassion. The Buddhas rest on & teach this perfect method. The Pure Lands are entered as a result of such accumulation. One is Lotus-Born by the immeasurable merit accrued by great compassion. These Pure Lands are not yet "nirvâna", but irreversibly near this perfect peace profound. They offer the best conditions to realize emptiness and awaken to Buddhahood.

In Buddhist iconography, Buddhas & Bodhisattvas often sit in Lotus Posture on a Lotus (or stand on one). This is the Moon as "foundation" ("Yesod" in Qabalah). The first step is therefore Lunar : Calm Abiding & the accumulation of merit. It is passive. On the basis of this, the second step ensues : Analytical Meditation on emptiness and Emptiness Meditation proper. Wielding the Sword of Wisdom and the Lion's Roar are apt metaphors for this active type of meditation. This is the Sun at the Zenith, clearing all false ideations (realizing emptiness) and radiating enlightening rays on all alike.

Anyone versed in Tibetan Buddhism grasps the total reversal at hand (the Tibetans take "wisdom" to be represented by the "lotus"). In fact, this list involves a return to the mainstream cross-cultural correspondences (as found in Vedic, Ancient Egyptian, Qabalistic & Taoist attributions). The same reversal has been suggested for Tantra.

REALM COLOR DELUSION PERFECTION MANTRA
Gods white pride concentration OM
Demigods green jealousy ethics MA
Humans yellow craving joyous effort NI
Animals blue stupidity wisdom PAD
Ghosts red greed generosity ME
Hell-beings black hatred patience HUM

The actual Mani Practice presupposes a series of Analytical Meditations on the six worlds of "samsâra". The specifics of these worlds have been discussed elsewhere. A "mâlâ" or rosary, consisting of 108 prayer beads, is held in one's right hand, between forefinger and thumb, counting each bead with the latter. The "mâlâ" is divided in four sets of prayer beads.

Entering each world, the following Four Sensualizations (co-relative with the sets) are executed while reciting the mantra. These are called "sensualizations" because all five senses cooperate. One has to try to see, hear, smell, taste and touch the physical characteristics of each realm of cyclic existence.

REALM SEE HEAR SMELL TASTE TOUCH
Gods abundance of light soft, gentle sound sweet incense best of the best airy, open, silky
Demigods peace & war hard, loud voices dried blood sweet & bitter cold, dry
Humans lots of activity many
languages
all kinds of odours sweet, bitter, sour, salty ranging from very soft to very coarse
Animals fight & flight howling excrements bloody meat coarse, harsh, crude
Ghosts starvation
poverty
begging putrid stench of decay & rot tasteless
junk
scorching heat
Hell-beings darkness
shadows
cries, shouts
moaning
foul
sharp
disgusting
vomit claustrophobic
too cold or too warm

The four sets of the rosary give rise to four series of meditations on :

1) the scenery of the world ;
2) the delusion of the world and the causes leading to it ;
3) the way Avalokiteshvara appears in each world in tune with its perfection ;
4) the enlightenment of the sentient beings inhabiting it.

The background of these sensualizations, while the Prayer Wheel is turning, is the constant radiation of the multi-colored syllables of the Mani Mantra in all Ten Directions. These lights emanate from the wheel and touch all sentient beings of the world at hand. Simultaneously, dark smoke (of delusion) enters the bottom of the wheel and is ejected at its top as very bright light also radiating out in all directions, pleasing all the Buddhas and awakening all sentient beings.

The Mani Practice

1. Preliminaries to Practice ;
2. Find Posture ;
3. Fourfold Breath Practice ;
4. Settle in Mindfulness ;
5. Settle in Natural Abdominal Breathing ;
6. Move to the West, face East, Prostration & Refuge (8 - 16) ;
7. Move to the center, Homage Practice (8 - 13)  ;
8. Light, Incense & Water Offerings (9 - 13) ;
9. Seven Limbs Practice (8) ;
10. Generate Relative Bodhicitta (10) ;
11. Short Analytical Meditation on Emptiness ;
12. The Hundred-Syllable Mantra Practice (12 - 21) ;
13. Generate Absolute Bodhicitta (13) ;
14. Still facing East : Guru Yoga with Mandala Offering (14 - 20) ;
15. Bodhisattva Vow (15) ;
16. Move back to the West. Visualize a large "stûpa" in the middle of the shrine room and starting in the West (facing East) start circumambulating it clockwise, reciting the Mani Mantra, a complete rosary for the benefit of each of the following sentient beings : (1) yourself, (2) your family, (3) friends & enemies, (4) hell-beings, (5) hungry ghosts, (6) nature, (7) humans, (8) demi-gods, (9) gods & (10) Bodhisattvas. While doing this, go through the Four Sensualizations (except for 1, 2, 3 & 10) ;
17. Return to your seat & clear the mind of intentions & thoughts and relax for a moment. Concentrate on the "ânâpâna" for a while. Settle in Mindfulness ;
18. Request for Blessings & Dedication ;
19. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

The Mani Mantra brings to the fore the indivisible union of compassion-wisdom (bliss-emptiness), i.e. the two wings of the Eagle of Awakening. This points to the Heart Wheel, as the inseparable union of illusionary body (wind, bliss, compassion, Bodhicitta) and clear light mind (wisdom, emptiness) in the "indestructible drop". So although not tantric, in the sense of introducing Deity Yoga, much like the Hundred-Syllable Mantra Practice and Guru Yoga, Mani Practice may be called a preliminary tantric practice, at least inspired by tantric principles. In each, the presence of a Buddha is invoked, although not by way of the Lesser & Higher Yogas of Deity Yoga. Nor is there any "divine pride".

Traditionally, the Mani Practice is done each day untill 100.000 Mani Mantra's have been uttered. Lots of Tibetans do this Practice their whole lives, mostly as part of the Prayer Wheel Practice.


3. Prayer Wheel Practice


The Prayer Wheel or Praying Wheel (Simpson, 1896), a manifestation of Avalokiteshvara's enlightened (pure) speech, is commonly associated with Tibetan Buddhism. When referring to this practice, Tibetans do not refer to terms coined by Christian missionaries, but generally use words as "Mani Wheel", "Dharma Wheel" or "Lotus Wheel".

Solar powered Mani Wheel
Altar Mani Wheel & Handheld Mani Wheel

"Mani" ("jewel") refers to the fact these "wheels" contain rolled Mani Mantras and are adorned with this mantra (its letters written in the Ancient Indian Rañjanā script). This is an embodiment of the living speech of great compassion. When the Prayer Wheel is filled, the Mani Mantra is rolled around a central shaft or "life-tree", encased by a Sky Wheel and an Earth Wheel.

   OM MANI PADME HÛM in Rañjanā

   OM MANI PADME HÛM in Tibetan

"Dharma" refers to the all-comprehensiveness of the Mani Mantra, containing all possible Dharma teachings, "samâdhis" (realizations) & perfections.

"Lotus" refers to the  "inconceivable method" ("acintyo yogânâm") and the inconceivable, immeasurable meditation ("aprameyadhyânânâm")  described in the Kârandavyûha Sûtra. This is the purest of methods, the most sublime of skillful means to bring about the extensive accumulation of merit.

Turning the Mani Wheel is deemed similar to circumambulating a "stûpa". It has the power to transform impure body, speech & mind into the enlightened body, enlightened speech & enlightened mind of a Buddha. Of course, this is dependent upon one's own mind, i.e. the "bodhicitta" motivation and understanding of the person doing the action. The benefits of this practice are vast, profound & countless (Ladner, 2000, part 2). For example, turning the Mani Wheel leads to enlightenment and if placed on the crown of the head at the time of death, one is immediately reborn in the Pure Land of Bliss ("Sukhâvatî").

The Fourth Panchen Lama (1781 - 1852) writes : "So, if a fortunate person holds this Great Wheel of Dharma straight and turns it around, one with superior faculties will achieve Buddhahood and benefit all transmigrators ; one with middling faculties will attain a human life and practice holy Dharma ; and even one with lesser faculties will also find a human life and make an effort to abandon nonvirtues and practice virtues." ("Benefits of the Six-Syllable Prayer Wheel", in Ladner, 2000, p.49).

Regardless of the power of Avalokiteshvara and his mantra, these benefits cannot be harnessed without faith
("shraddhâ", also translated as "trust", but meaning "to place the heart on"). This the Kârandavyûha Sûtra makes clear.

In the sixth chapter of the second part of this "sûtra", the Mani Mantra is related to turning the twelvefold Wheel of Dharma ("dvâdashâkâram dharmarandhra-cakramâvartayeyam"). This same idea is present in the visualization of the Mani Mantra, with the female deity holding a rosary (also suggestive of a circular movement).

The prayer wheel simultaneously engages the Tree Doors : with the body one turns the wheel (upright, smoothly & steadily, not too slow & not too fast), with speech one recites the Mani Mantra clearly and with the mind the Four Sensualizations are generated with precision. The practice is dedicated to all sentient beings and is intended to cease their suffering. It calls all aggregates into action : body, will, affect, thought & sentience. The activity of the whole brain is called for, making this also a very healthy, invigorating practice.

The actual instrument is a turning cylindrical device filled in an appropriate way with rolls of paper on which the Mani Mantra is repeated as many times as possible (on microfilm, billions of these can thus be housed for at least a century).  The device is always turned clockwise, either by the movement of the right hand, or by running water, the wind or fire (hot air or smoke). There are Earth, Water, Fire & Wind prayer wheels. Recently, electrical, Solar powered & digital Mani Wheels have been introduced.

Digital Lotus Wheel

As "Dharma Chakra", the "Wheel of the Law", the Prayer Wheel connects with the "Turning of the Wheel of Dharma" by the Buddha, the beginning of the Buddhist teachings. All Mani Wheels are turned in the direction of diurnal & nocturnal movement of the Sun : East (rise), South (culmination), West (dusk) and North (anti-culmination). This clockwise movement is a continuation of the Vedic tradition of circumambulatory processions (keeping the object of worship at one's right side), but also of ceremonial processions in a chariot. Indeed, Sûrya, the Sun-god or "Supreme Light", had a chariot with four horses, an image also found in Ancient Greece (cf. Helios). The wheel and circularity are Solar prerogatives.

In Ancient Egypt, as early as the Old Kingdom, we find evidence of the rejuvenational Heb Sed run of the divine king (clockwise for Upper and anticlockwise for Lower Egypt) and, in the New Kingdom, the processional chariot of Akhenaten. In Brahmanism, the meaning of the wheel as representing universal dominion reflects in the image of the supreme king ("Chakravartin"). The Rig Veda speaks of the "golden wheel of the Sun". In the Satapatha Brâhmana, the sacrificer is raised to the highest heaven by turning a wheel and singing a hymn from the Sâma Veda. In the Padma Purâna, the so-called "Sudarsana Chakra" or discus of Vishnu (a spinning, disk-like super weapon with 108 serrated edges) was prepared by the latter from the essence of Sûrya. According to the Vâmana Pûrana, this wheel had twelve spokes, representing the months of the year and the signs of the Zodiac, a counterpart of the Wheel of the Law turned by Lord Buddha (and its twelve links of dependent-arising). The returning image of rosaries with 108 prayer beads strikes.

The Mani Wheel Practice is clearly an Buddhist adaptation of a tradition predating it. Buddhism also adopted the rotary motions in their ceremonies (cf. the thrice circumambulation or "pradaksinâ" of the "stûpa"). The notion of a "Wheel Treasure" can be found in the Mahâsudassana Sûtra (Dîgha-nikâya), introducing a wheel-turning monarch. The wheel of five spokes was introduced by the Buddha to represent cyclic existence itself, and the practice of visualizing the Mani Mantra purifying the delusions of the worlds of "samsâra" can be associated with this. Turning the Prayer Wheel is therefore symbolic for a wide range of activities, in casu the power to awaken all sentient beings and therefore "empty" cyclic existence, in other words, cease suffering. Constantly revolving book cases are mentioned in Nâlandâ. Revolving bookcases have been found in China since the 6th century, while the first references to the Lotus Wheel in Tibet appear in the 7th century. Large scale introduction came with Padmasambhava a century later.

The Mani Practice

1. Preliminaries to Practice ;
2. Find Posture ;
3. Fourfold Breath Practice ;
4. Settle in Mindfulness ;
5. Settle in Natural Abdominal Breathing ;
6. Move to the West, face East, Prostration & Refuge (8 - 16) ;
7. Move to the center, Homage Practice (8 - 13)  ;
8. Light, Incense & Water Offerings (9 - 13) ;
9. Seven Limbs Practice (8) ;
10. Generate Relative Bodhicitta (10) ;
11. Short Analytical Meditation on Emptiness ;
12. The Hundred-Syllable Mantra Practice (12 - 21) ;
13. Generate Absolute Bodhicitta (13) ;
14. Still facing East : Guru Yoga with Mandala Offering (14 - 20) ;
15. Bodhisattva Vow (15) ;
16. Turn around and move back to the West. Facing West, take the rosary in the left hand and the Lotus Wheel in the right. Turn clockwise and face East. Visualize a large "stûpa" in the middle of the shrine room. Turn the Dharma Wheel and start circumambulating the "stûpa" clockwise, reciting the Mani Mantra, a complete rosary for the benefit of each of the following sentient beings : (1) yourself, (2) your family, friends & enemies, (3) bardo beings, (4) hell-beings, (5) hungry ghosts, (6) nature, (7) humans, (8) demi-gods, (9) gods & (10) Bodhisattvas. While doing this, go through the Four Sensualizations, adjusting your rosary count to this ;
18. Return to your seat & clear the mind of intentions & thoughts and relax for a moment. Concentrate on the "ânâpâna" for a while. Settle in Mindfulness ;
17. Request for Blessings & Dedication ;
18. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

In the Tibetan lineage tradition, the prayer wheel is said to have been brought to the human world by Nâgârjuna, who received it from the serpentlike "nâgâs". He passed it on to a "dâkinî". She gave it to the Mahâsiddha Tilopa, who gave it to the scholar Naropa. The latter gave it to Marpa, who gave it to Milarepa. The latter gave it to Gampopa. It is linked to the Kagyupas, and does not occur in the practice of Atisha (Kadampas) and Tsongkhapa (the Gelugpas). Although exceptional yogis adopted it, the practice was never popular at the great monastic universities.


4. Energy Work III


Practicing The Eight Pieces of Brocade and Five Organs Ch'i Kung may be classified as "Wei Dan", the outer cultivation of the three main "fields" of energy of the body ("Tan T'ien"). These exercises direct vital energy, mainly charging the Lower Elixir Field. They do not cultivate the dynamics between the three levels of vital energy. The latter is "Nei Dan", inner cultivation.

Ch'i Kung investigates Ch'i in the human system by the differences between Body Ch'i, Mind Ch'i and Spirit Ch'i, the so-called "Three Treasures" (of Jing, Ch'i & Shen).

Body Ch'i is "jing", productive energy. It is the most subtle aspect of the physical system, equivalent to neurotransmitters, hormones, DNA, sperm and egg. The body is local, material and operates through physiological interactions. Original Essence ("yuang jing") is a fixed quantity of vital energy inherited from your parents. It is stored in the kidneys. From this original energy, Original Ch'i ('yuang ch'i") is created. This is Water Ch'i. It mixes with the Fire Ch'i generated by breathing & food intake.
Mind Ch'i is simply called "ch'i" or lifeforce and refers to the psychological system. Mind Ch'i is somewhat local, immaterial and works through memory, emotions, thoughts, intuition & creativity. Mind refers to either "Xin" (emotional mind or Fire mind) and "Yi" (wisdom mind or Water mind).
Spirit Ch'i is "shen", spiritual energy, transcendent, non-local & boundless. Being perfect, it is completely healthy, now and forever. It is used to help heal the mind and the body. It merges with the Tao. The "spirit of vitality" ("jing shen") is the result of a spirit energized by Fire but restrained by wisdom mind (Water). If this control is not present, the spirit is scattered and confused (a Yang spirit). But with this nourishment by Water Ch'i, the spirit is firm & steady (a Yin spirit).

Each of these Three Treasures, corresponding with three levels of vital energy ranging from coarse to very subtle, has its separate Elixir Field ("Tan T'ien"). This is the place or area where the energies of Body, Mind & Spirit come together with those of the Earth, of Nature and of the universe.

the Lower Elixir Field (Earth Treasure - Jing) : situated between the navel, the "kidney center point" or "gate of life" (in the spine between the second and third lumbar) and the prostate gland (top of cervix between the ovaries), this Elixir Field is the center of the physical body and its strength. It is also called "medicine field", "ocean of Ch'i", "sea of energy", "cauldron" or "navel center". Associated with the "jing", the productive energy of the physical system, and the Body Ch'i, it serves as the source of the lifeforce or "ch'i", related to the Mind Ch'i. Here this productive energy, healing the body, is collected, stored, calmed & purified (refined), ready to be transformed into this lifeforce. The rising of this subtle Body Ch'i or vital damp ("jing") to the Middle Elixir Field, where it is transformed into Mind Ch'i, is called "the blossoming of the lead flower" (Caterpillar) ;
the Middle Elixir Field (Life Treasure - Ch'i) : situated around the heart area and the Plexus Solaris, this field has as main task to collect, store, calm and refine the lifeforce ("ch'i") mainly resulting from the transformation of refined productive energy ("jing"), but also from food & air (Fire Ch'i). This heart Elixir Field is the residence of the mind. In Chinese, the concepts "mind" and "heart" are not differentiated. The concept "xin" (pronounced "shin") embraces both and so we may say it is the mind of the heart or "Heart-Mind". Another aspect is "Yi", wisdom mind. The Chinese characters for "thinking", "thought", "intent", "virtue", "listen" and "love" include the character for "heart". The Life Treasure Elixir heals affective and mental disorders. To work with this Elixir Field may well be the central key of spiritual growth, for when the Mind Ch'i is clear (wisdom mind predominant), the spirit ("shen") is revealed and a total integration happens, creating balance and radiation ("Jing Shen"). The rising of the refined Mind Ch'i to the Higher Elixir Field, to be transformed there into Spirit Ch'i ("shen"), is called "the blossoming of the silver flower" (Cocoon) ;
the Higher Elixir Field (Heaven Treasure - Shen) : situated at the brow, this "Tan T'ien" collects, stores, calms and refines the Mind Ch'i or "ch'i" rising from the Middle Elixir Field. Here Mind Ch'i is transformed into spiritual energy ("shen rising") and then integrated in the primordial, universal Ch'i of the Tao itself. The mind is emptied of concepts, and the duality of subject & object is gone. This is called "the blossoming of the golden flower" (Butterfly). The three energies (Jing, Ch'i and Shen) now move upwards to the top of the head and become one single undifferentiated energy. This collection of the three flowers is called "the arising of the seed of the Tao". This goes down to the belly and forms the immortal embryo, the "golden pill", "golden elixir" or "great medicine".

Unless there is sickness or absence of food, our physical body is usually too Yang, and, due to the intake of air & food, dominated by Fire Ch'i. If these supplies are not pure, our body heats up. Fire Ch'i triggers an emotional mind ("Xin"). This is cooled by "pure Ch'i" or Water Ch'i, generating wisdom mind ("Yi"). So the adjustment of Kan (Water) & Li (Fire) is essential to realize the "spirit of vitality" ("jing shen"). This by improving the quality of Water and reducing the quantity of Fire.

Nei Dan or inner cultivation is all about balancing the dynamics of the treasure fields, adding spiritual energy to vibrant health. Contrary to Wei Dan, the various levels of vital energy are brought into play. Here the hardware of the energy-matrix itself is transformed, calling for prudence, insight & mastership.

Breath is the strategy directing "Ch'i", while "Yi" is the intention doing so. Various breathing techniques direct this vital energy, and this for various purposes. But in a general sense, they use certain paths of Ch'i circulation, filling the 8 Ch'i reservoirs, making the flow in the 12 Ch'i channels strong & steady. When this has happened, Nei Dan work on the spirit begins.

Indeed, the most decisive element to properly adjust Kan & Li is the regulation of the spirit ("shen"). If "Yi" is the general establishing a breathing-strategy and "Ch'i" his officers & soldiers, then "Shen" is the morale of the latter and the headquarters governing vital energy. Knowing how to use the "Yi" to raise the "Shen" is therefore a major key. When "Yi" is energized, "Shen" is also raised. To raise the "Shen" is to energize it just below the point of excitation. Fire Ch'i must be present, but Water Ch'i must dominate.

Breathing techniques used to regulate the "Ch'i" in such a way the subsequent regulation of the "Shen" is easier are : Normal Abdominal Breathing, Buddhist Breathing (for both see Preliminary Practices), Reverse Abdominal Breathing, Shen Breathing, Five Gates Breathing, Full Inhale & Exhale Breathing & Body Breathing (Skin-Marrow Breathing). These are introduced here.

Finally, to raise the "Shen", the Small & Grand Circulation, Marrow Breathing, Brain Breathing & Embryonic Breathing are used. These last five techniques prepare for the higher transformations leading to "immortality". In the Completion Stage of Tantra, Vase Breathing is also called for. These latter breathing techniques will be approached later.

Reverse Abdominal Breathing

When during inhalation, the abdomen is drawn in and the anus is held up, but during exhalation they are both are relaxed (abdomen pushed out and perineum not tightened), Reversed Abdominal Breathing or Taoist Breathing is at hand. This leads vital energy more naturally and easily to the extremities and is also used in Marrow Breathing & Brain Breathing.

Shen Breathing

During Reverse Abdominal Breathing, on inhalation pay attention to the Upper Elixir Field and when exhaling, relax this concentration. This builds up the ability to raise the "Shen".

Five Gates Breathing

After Shen Breathing is realized, regulate the circulation of vital energy through five centers : the two cavities on the bottoms of the feet ("yongquan"), two cavities on the palms ("loagong") and one on the top of the head ("baihui"). Three steps : Soles Breathing, Palm Breathing & Spiritual Breathing.

• Soles Breathing :

Standing up or lying down, using Normal Abdominal Breathing, inhale, leading vital energy from the feet cavities to the Lower Elixir Field and exhale, leading vital energy back to the cavities. Standing, using Reversed Abdominal Breathing, inhale, leading vital energy from the feet cavities to the Lower Elixir Field and exhale, leading vital energy back to the cavities, but this while slightly squatting down, imagining pushing your feet down into the ground.

• add Palms Breathing :

Reached the regulating of no regulating in terms of Soles Breathing, standing up, using either Normal Abdominal Breathing or Reversed Abdominal Breathing, inhale leading vital energy from the Four Gates to the Lower Elixir Field and exhale leading it back again.

• add Spiritual Breathing :

Once a profound level in Four Gates Breathing has been reached, add the Fifth Gate, elevating the practice into Spiritual Breathing ("shen xi").

Full Inhale & Exhale Breathing

With a body as relaxed as possible and a calm & clear mind, practice -during Normal Abdominal Breathing- inhalation & exhalation to the maximum, and this in coordination with the movement of the abdomen, trying to extend the length of each breath, making a slight sound as you inhale and exhale. Practice this only occasionally to enliven unused long cells. It trains the abdominal muscles and helps leading vital energy to the skin. The sound raises "Yi".

Body Breathing (Skin-Marrow Breathing)

When inhaling, draw vital energy into your body from outside, leading it to the Lower Elixir Field, feeling the energy being led inward to the internal organs and marrow. When you exhale, lead it from the Elixir Field to your muscles, tendons, skin and beyond. During Normal Abdominal Breathing, center yourself in the Lower Elixir Field, start with full inhalation, and image your body as a large ball filled with vital energy shrinking, pushing the vital energy to the Elixir Field. When you exhale, let the air slowly out and imagine the ball getting larger. Inhaling you feel light, exhaling heavier. This practice culminates in Turtle Breath, extending life.

Energy Work III

Become familiar with these various breathing techniques.

For more information, consult :

Damo, M. : Daoist Nei Gong, Singing Dragon - London, 2011.
Jwing-Ming, Y. : The Roots of Chinese Qigong (1997), Qigong : the Secret of Youth (2000), Qigong Meditation : Embryonic Breathing (2003), Qigong Meditation : Small Circulation (2006, all by YMAA Publications - Boston).

 

Practices SÛTRA


On Preparative Practices


PRELIMINARY ι FOUNDATIONAL ι ACCUMULATIVE


"I am a fool even among fools.
Thus, whatever faults there are here
I confess before those who see things as they are."
Tsongkhapa : Lam Rim Chen Mo - Dedication.

Deeper calmness, arrived at by massive accumulation, is a mind firmly anchored in the state of deep calmness. In a sence, accumulation merely stabilizes or settles the mind in deep calmness, allowing it to actually rest in it. This very deep relaxation of the mind is the bedrock of ultimate analysis. Contrary to conventional analysis, this probing into the ultimate, absolute & universal reality of phenomena, depends on a fully relaxed, pliant mind. If this condition is not satisfied, the result is spiritual folly, the paths of the wrong views ...

Although at times the ship of the mind may waver, it never leaves the mooring zone. Such a mind of deeper calmness has accumulated vast stores of merit and enjoys good states within "samsâra", and this on a constant, daily basis. Healthy, materially satisfied, emotionally refined and mentally sane (having eliminated self-cherishing), this pliant mind is finally ready to analytically meditate on emptiness. Such Emptiness Meditation or Insight Meditation ("vipashyanâ") either involves conceptual apprehensions (Analytical Insight Meditations) or non-conceptual nondual prehensions (Tantra, Ati-Yoga, Zen, Mahâsandhi, Mahâmudrâ), as in the Finative Practices.

* Preparative Practices : on the basis of "superior seeing", the generation of a contrived apprehension of emptiness or "special insight" ;
* Finative Practices : on the basis of the non-reified, non-reifying mind of actual presence, recognizing the reality of emptiness directly here & now.

Insight Meditation (ultimate analysis) is necessary for philosophical (in particular in epistemology & ontologyl) & soteriological reasons.

Philosophically, to conceptually understand the deepest meaning of reality, preparing the direct "seeing" of the ultimate, we need the ascertainment by reasoned knowledge intrinsic existence is non-existent. This first (contrived) step of realizing Buddha's wisdom ends our ignorance acquired by our education. It is followed by directly (in an uncontrived way) realizing wisdom by "seeing" emptiness, thus initiating the process of eradicating innate ignorance. This heralds the end of mental obscuration.

Soteriologically, ending ignorance, exhausts the subtle causes of our emotional afflictions, ceasing both the affirmation of exaggerated desires (passions) and their negation by virulent hatred. Ending these two subtle causes, afflictive emotionality will dry out, exhausting the subsequent negative states : anger, cruelty, avarice, stupidity, self-cherishing, blind lust, arrogance, violence, vanity, pride etc. The ignorant mind is a demon mind, always attributing own-power to sensate & mental objects. By destroying this ignorance, suffering automatically ceases, and the
Third Noble Truth is fulfilled.

* very subtle, secret (root) cause of suffering : ignorance ;
* two subtle causes of suffering : passion (white drop) & hatred (red drop) ;
* six coarse causes of suffering : the Six Delusions (co-relative to each realm of "samsâra").

Emptiness Meditation is a special Analytical Meditation, following the format of common Analytical Meditation (cf. Preliminary Practices - 6). Tsongkhapa underlines the necessity of an authentic view. This is a correct view (one affirming lack of inherent existence) proven by repeated meditative practice of analysis trying to disprove the proposition affirming this lack. Genuine certainty is called for, not just a passive acceptance of the arguments of the Middle Way consequentialists. When this certainty is established, the correct view has been authenticated. This means it can be used as a "tenet".

In the conceptualizations of ultimate truth, conventional (reasoned) knowledge is able to identify formal contradictions. This evidence is generated by way of analysis in a meditative state of mind. Even in the West, Marcus Aurellius (Meditations), René Descartes (Meditations on First Philosophy, 1647), Blaise Pascal (Pensées, 1670), as well as Edmund Husserl (Cartesian Meditations, 1931), coupled deep introspection (transcendental self-reflection of reason upon itself) with a meditative, highly introspective and calm state of mind. Tsongkhapa, building on millennia of meditative experience, qualified the mind coupling calmness with analysis, as "superior seeing". Tranquility & conceptual analysis happen simultaneously. As on the path of the lovers, they mutually reinforce one another.

In the Preparative Practices, emptiness is analyzed on the basis of this special mind of "superior seeing", generated by Calm Abiding on emptiness. When, after meditative equipoise on emptiness, insightful analysis happens without loss of calmness and calmness assists analysis, the mind of "superior seeing" is at hand. This mental tool of Insight Meditation (or Emptiness Meditation) leads to "special insight", the conceptual, contrived realization of emptiness, a generic image of emptiness, one including the emptiness of emptiness.

Thanks to the constant intensification of analysis by deeper calmness and the further deepening of calmness by this increasing sharpness of the "sword of wisdom", or insightful calmness, the fourth level of calmness next to calmness, deep calmness & deeper calmness, the conceptual analysis of reality can be exhausted and therefore acquired self-grasping (at an intrinsic, self-powered own-form or "substantial self") irreversibly cease. In "special insight", on the basis of "superior seeing", in meditative equipoise on the emptinesses of all sensate & mental objects, insightful calmness allows for the analysis of the fundamental nature of subjects & things as well as further sinking into calmness. This leads to a universal, generic image of all possible emptiness.

Emptiness Meditation does not involve ritual. It is a silent meditation.

Insight Meditation aims, on the basis of "superior seeing", to analytically (conceptually) investigate the fundamental nature of all possible phenomena, be they sensate or mental, realizing their emptiness, and this thoroughly. All meditative analysis of emptiness enhances tranquil concentration on emptiness, leading to insightful calmness, sharpening the blade of analysis.

Summarized succinctly, Emptiness Meditation realizes the absolute absence of own-nature ("svabhâva"), in other words, the total lack of inherent properties (permanently anchored in the object itself), thereby discovering the universal interconnectivity (dependent-arisings) between sensate & mental objects. Because all things are substanceless, they are processes, relations. Hence, all things are full-empty ; full of interrelationality, but empty of self-powered, self-subsistent substance (essence). Because this process-minded radical nominalism is the case, things are exclusively & totally relational.

Insight Meditation leads to the authentic correct view of genuine certainty regarding the universal lack of substance, essence, so-called "true" existence ("svabhâva"). In other words, no inherent, intrinsic nature, existing from its own side, independent & separate, exists. This self-identical core of A or A cannot be found, not logically, nor experientially.

The special mental operator involved in "special insight", generated by Insight Meditation on the basis of "superior seeing", is a true ideation (Ct) allowing for encounters with or prehensions of the absolute property of each and every sensate or mental object of mind (
A), but only in a contrived, conceptual, approximate way. In ultimate logic, radical nominalism is at hand. All object of conceptual (rational) knowledge are merely "names", conventional signs designating a sense agreed upon by all relevant sign-interpreters or object-possessors (subjects, intersubjectivity). There is no logical a-dualism between a name and the thing to which it refers.

In ultimate logic, there are no objects anywhere imputed in dependence upon an existential quantor :

¬
A Ct

"Special insight" realizes this clear & distinct generic image of all possible emptinesses on the basis of an exclusive, non-affirmative negation (¬
A). With the realization of the emptiness of this generic image of the lack of inherent existence, the final purification of the conceptual mind is over and acquired ignorance stops. All conceptual reification ends. This does not mean duality and/or conceptualization ceases.

This purified conceptual mind remains tainted by innate ignorance, i.e. subtle reifications, transcending the order of concepts, calling for a specific mental training (known as the Ten Stages or "bhûmis"). On the Path of Meditation, innate self-grasping is removed by the Finative Practices, involving
Tantra, Dzogchen, Mahâmudrâ etc.

The Preparative Practices as it were "prepare" the mind of the ordinary Bodhisattva for the "path of seeing", the direct, immediate, non-conceptual, nondual & prehensive experience of the absolute nature of every phenomenon. The Superior Bodhisattva is a noble being ("Ârya"), eliminating innate ignorance in seven steps ...


ON PREPARATIVE PRACTICES


Preparing Emptiness Meditation
Four Tenets Meditations
Fundamental Points Meditation
Four Essential Points
Seven Steps Meditation
Four Profundities
Meditation on the Right View
Generating Superior Seeing


1. Insight Meditation on the Selflessness of Persons : Analytical Meditations on the absence of inherent existence of persons ;
2.
Insight Meditation on the Selflessness of Others : Analytical Meditations on the absence of inherent existence of outer phenomena ;
3.
Garland Sûtra Practice : practice of the Net of Indra or Meditations on Dependent Origination.

Conclusion : Special Insight


Preparing Emptiness Meditation


PRAYER TO MAŇJUSHRÎ


Homage to Protector Mañjushrî !
Homage to the Buddha of the Wisdom of all the Buddha
,
prehending with the purity of Vajrasattva,
how all existents are empty of substance but full of dependent-arising.
Homage to the Crown Jewel and the Famous Pure Mind !
My Guru Je Tsongkhapa.

You hold to your heart the Sûtra symbolic of seeing all things as they are.
Your Sun-like wisdom shines unclouded by defilements or ignorance.
With the loving compassion of a father for his only son,
You teach all beings caught in the prison of cyclic existence,
confused in the darkness of their ignorance and overwhelmed by suffering.
Your dragon-thunder proclamation of the Dharma arouses us from the stupor of our delusions and frees us from the iron chains of our karma.
Dharma ceasing suffering.

O Mañjushrî, Your powerful Sword of Wisdom hews down suffering wherever it appears, clearing away the darkness of all ignorance.
Your sublime body is adorned with the 112 marks of a Buddha.
You appear on the Highest Bhûmi.

You complete the Ten Stages,
achieving the highest perfection of a Bodhisattva.
Pure from the beginning, I prostrate to You,
Mañjushrî.
OM A RA PA TZA NA DHIH

With the brilliance of your wisdom, illuminate the darkness enclosing my mind.
Enlighten my intelligence,
so that we may gain insight into the wisdom of Lord Buddha
and all texts explaining it.
So I may teach what needs to be taught.
Ending confusion, delusion and all impurity.


§ 1 Four Travelers

Imagine four thirsty travelers along a hot desert path heading due East : the first is a common human being, the second a physicist, the third a polarized sunglass wearer and the fourth a Buddha.

With cries of joys, the first points to a mirage up ahead. Taken by ignorance, he expects to clench his thirst soon. This is the lot of common humanity, self-grasping at something (inherent existence) not there at all. Hence, thinking his thirst will be clenched, this one is pleased with this appearance, expending more energy to get there faster !

The second sees the mirage for what it is (an optical illusion) and assures the first there is no water. The physicist sees the mirage, but knowing the laws of physics involved, unmasks this conventional appearance as a falsehood. The mirage is not a conventional truth because it violates conventional law. In the conventional realm, this one is indeed authoritative. Continuing walking East, he does not walk faster, keeping calm in the burning Sun.

The third sees nothing at all, and wonders what the first two are talking about. Suppose the mirage were entirely false -not appearing at all- then this one would be the most authoritative. This traveler has impaired senses and so cannot be authoritative at all. He follows the two others heading East.

How can the handicapped have a complete apprehension ?
How can these three know quicksand is due East ?

Simultaneously, the fourth prehends the mirage as space-like, i.e. empty of inherent properties, and -as the physicist- as a contaminated illusion-like dependent-arising of a conventional falsehood. The mirage appears, but like all appearing objects, is prehended as empty of inherent existence (space-like). But while it appears, a Buddha simultaneously prehends all the determinations & conditions of its dependent-arising as something different as what it truly is (illusion-like). Indeed, the mirage appears as something existing from its own side (even to the physicists), while this is definitely not the case. The former has valid, mistaken knowledge, the fourth unmistaken knowledge. Likewise, with the arising of his thirst, a Buddha prehends the lake of water in the West and so teaches (the truth of the water), turns and walks away from the first three (some might say he miraculously transforms hot sand into a lake of cool water, but this does not fit the purpose of the simile) ! Note how the Buddha's prehension exceeds the physicists apprehension. He is saved, the others likely lost (let us add the physicist is most likely to apprehend the quicksand).

§ 2 The Salvic Intent of Wisdom

Wisdom is the Buddha's Supreme Jewel because it cuts suffering at its root. In the Lesser Vehicle, emptiness of persons is attained (affective obscurations ended). Because of the mind of enlightenment, the Great Vehicle applies the antidotes to reification thoroughly and with the intent to awaken all other sentient beings. These Bodhisattvas therefore attain emptiness of (outer) objects (and end mental obscurations).

Because ultimate truth awakens, the Conqueror taught emptiness as the ultimate path to cessation (of suffering).

When negative actions of body, speech & mind (or black "karma") and subsequent afflictions are extinguished, awakening is a fact. Physical, verbal & mental compositional activity associated with the afflicted mind constitutes "karma" establishing the cyclic existence of suffering. These afflicted minds only arise dependent upon the operation of misconceptions superimposing inherent existence upon subjects & objects, elaborating them into pleasant & unpleasant, intense desirable & hostile, etc. So when this superimposition is eliminated, these reifying elaborations end. And with their end, the misconceptions stop. Eventually, no longer clinging to an inherent I and its objects, suffering ceases.

§ 3 The Five Paths

Emptiness Meditation prepares the mind to directly see emptiness.

Kamalashila (ca. 700 - 750 CE), integrated the "pâramitâs" & "bhûmis" in five "paths". These correspond with the words of the Wisdom Mantra : "Gate, Gate, Pâragate, Pârasamgate, Bodhi" or "Go, Go, Beyond, Thoroughly Beyond, Enlightenment" as found in the Heart Sûtra. In Tibetan schools like the Gelugpas, the Five Paths form the basis for the understanding of the Path of the Bodhisattva, serving to instruct practice and to measure spiritual attainment :

  1. Path of Accumulation ("Gate") : entered upon the spontaneous arising of the mind of enlightenment for all sentient beings (Bodhicitta), becoming a Bodhisattva, the practice of the Six Perfections causes the two baskets (of merit and wisdom) to be filled. By improving their method and wisdom, Bodhisattvas train in generating virtuous minds, the Four Immeasurables and the Six Perfections. Understanding of emptiness is enhanced by relying principally on the wisdoms arising from listening and reflecting. Self-cherishing is eliminated ;

  2. Path of Preparation ("Gate") : entered upon the generation of "superior seeing", "special insight" realizes a conceptual insight into (and generic idea of) emptiness, the fundamental nature of all phenomena. Once achieved, this full conceptual understanding is irreversible. This preparation is a stepping-stone to directly perceive emptiness, for when the conceptual mind is truly convinced of the rational grounds for the absence of substantiality, it has the power to identify the illusions of conventional reality, generating the conceptual antidote for acquired (intellectual) self-grasping ;

The Bodhisattva "goes" to accumulate both baskets and "goes" to study, reflect and meditate on emptiness in a contrived, conceptual, rational way (using a special Analytical Meditation called Insight Meditation or Emptiness Meditation). The end of the Path of Accumulation (Go !) comes with the generation of "superior seeing", making one enter the Path of Preparation (Go !). First the devotee works to be calm enough to enter Emptiness Meditation. Then he or she actually starts with Insight Meditation, walking the Path of Preparation. Emptiness Meditation is the tool used on this Path of Preparation ...

The Path of Preparation, a special series of intellectual meditations, has four stages : heat, summit, forbearance & highest mundane events (cf. Vasubandhu's Madhyânta-Vibhâga-Bhâsya or Commentary on the Separation of the Middle from Extremes) :

1. "coming to heat" : the beginning of a very powerful enthusiasm to perfect wisdom. The "fire" of non-conceptual understanding will soon be produced, precursor of unconditioned "gnosis". In meditative equipoise, a clear conceptual awareness of suchness is realized. One first meditates on the impermanence of phenomena, then upon the absence of rise & fall in these and finally upon the realization of the constructed nature of concepts & truths ;
2. summit (peak) : the culmination of this strong love of wisdom is a very intense mind coming conceptually close to emptiness, as if the mind mixes with it, which is however not yet completely the case. The virtuous roots cultivated will no longer be lost or cease. Conceptual understanding of suchness is very high ;
3. forbearance (patience) : a special attitude is generated towards Dharma in general and emptiness in particular. Aversion-causing constructions are shattered. Gross conceptuality is gone, but subtle conceptual appearance remains, hindering a complete mixing of mind & emptiness. Nevertheless, a very refined conceptualization of emptiness is the case ;
4. highest mundane events (supreme Dharma) : here mind and emptiness are nearly mixed. All personality-factors have merged into meditational concentration. The non-arising of "own-being" of any inner & outer phenomenon is contemplated. It is the highest experience of the "ordinary" Bodhisattva. All their experiences are supreme Dharma paths of preparation, and the highest worldly attributes are attained. Object & subject are no longer consciously perceived as separate. When this very subtle conceptualization of emptiness happens, the antidote against substantial conceptualization has been found and, thanks to
Ct, objects are no longer designated as independent and local absolute existences possessing their properties from their own side, or ¬A. Instead, they are dependent-arisings possessing impermanent functional properties. They are not substantial, but nevertheless not nothing, but something. The end of this stage is the realization of the generic concept of emptiness.

The point here is the approximate nature of the very subtle conceptual realization of emptiness at the end of the stage of supreme Dharma (the generic idea of emptiness itself). The mind has indeed been freed of self-cherishing and acquired self-grasping has been eliminated. In itself, this is a very high spiritual achievement, endowing the mindstream with lasting, irreversible qualities. But although lofty, this proximate emptiness is not the same as actually "seeing" emptiness. It is still contrived, and thus planned, manipulated and somehow artificial. It remains conceptual, albeit on a very subtle level. But precisely because it is conceptual, it cannot be said to be a direct, immediate, natural, spontaneous realization.

Supreme Dharma, the last stage before entering "seeing" emptiness, is not the end of duality, but merely the end of reified duality, as well as the cessation of own-power, all what exists being merely interdependent, other-powered interrelationality. This is the complete absence of self-power in formal, critical & creative thinking (cf. the seven modes of cognition - Metaphysics, 2012).

  1. Path of Seeing ("PÂRAGATE") : entered upon (a) this thorough conceptual understanding of emptiness and (b) the cessation of conceptualization hand in hand with abiding presence, a direct experience of emptiness during meditative equipoise happens. The Bodhisattva enters the First Stage ("bhûmi"), becoming a "Superior Bodhisattva" ("Ârya").

When the mind rests in the here & now, in the experience of what is at hand, conceptualization stops. The Arrow of Time is broken and the mind settles in the eternal present. The noble being dawns. Space-like, this being has eradicated all physical tensions, afflictive emotions & mental obscurations hindering the (conceptual) understanding of emptiness, realizing wisdom as a conceptual (generic) idea of the ultimate nature of all what is. Only the end of innate self-grasping and omniscience are not yet at hand. The latter is the direct prehension of all the previous determinations & conditions of the prehended, and therefore a vision of all possible future moments of every dependent-arising illusion-like appearance. The Path of Seeing is a stage of its own. It is isolated from the next stages of the Bodhisattva training. The joy felt here is so strong, the Bodhisattva is wholly given to giving.

The First Stage evidences how clear accumulation & conceptual understanding (of emptiness) remain incomplete, mere guesswork. Until the end, the obscuring activity of acquired ignorance never ceases. Even the methods are questionable (one may, for example, question the formal logic used). Even in the highest stages of this contrived realization of emptiness, the clarity of the light is not yet seen (only the light is).

This First Stage abounds with the clarity of the light and so offers a direct, immediate, palpable experience of what emptiness "is", not in the sense of a new substance (this has been eliminated earlier), but in the sense of the vast wealth of the amazing interdependence given by conventional, illusion-like dependent-arising. Great joy is felt when all things truly fall into place, not by a concept-based mental process, path or gradual method, but immediately here and now, by merely observing without memory & expectation prehending the sublime totality & wholeness of what is ("dharmadhâtu").

  1. Path of Meditation ("PÂRASAMGATE") : here, thanks to deeper Insight Meditation on the remaining perfections (ethics, patience, joyous effort, concentration, wisdom), the direct experience of the First Stage is deepened, stabilized & refined by way of the remaining levels. To eliminate the subtle & very subtle delusions (obscurations caused by innate self-grasping and obscurations hindering omniscience), the Bodhisattva has to train further (stages two to seven : thoroughly go, and stages eight to ten : bodhi). The experience of emptiness of the Hînayâna Arhat is identified with end of the Sixth Stage. The Seventh Stage offers the Bodhisattva a mind entering into absorption on emptiness and rising again in a finger snap. Only a few obstructions to omniscience remain (to be dealt with on Eighth to Tenth Ground) ;

  1. Path of No More Learning ("BODHI") : eliminating the obscurations to omniscience caused by mythical cognition, these last three stages directly lead to the state of Buddhahood, the nondual simultaneous experience (prehension) of conventional & ultimate truth, of "samsâra" & "nirvâna", of compassion & wisdom ; luminous emptiness. The Eight Stage Great Bodhisattva equals Dhyâni Bodhisattvas, the emanations from enlightened beings and knows when his or her awakening will happen. In the Ninth the wisdom of the Bodhisattva is complete. The Tenth Stage, the Bodhisattva actually enters Buddhahood (bodhi).

§ 4 The Itinerary of Emptiness Meditation

Emptiness Meditation proper is Insight Meditation. This is done on the basis of "superior seeing". But before this special mind is generated, Emptiness Meditation begins by establishing the correct view. This is done without "superior seeing", merely by many Analytical Meditations followed by Calm Abidings on the fruit of this analysis.

I. Analyzing the Right View & Calm Abiding on the Fruits :

So on the basis of Analytical Meditations on the correct view and Calm Abiding on the fruit of this analysis :
* accept the non-affirmative negation ;
* realize the object of negation ;
* understand the Four Essential Points ;
* practice the Seven Steps Meditation ;
* practice the Four Profundities ;
* meditate on the Right View ;
* generate the mind of "superior seeing" by Calm Abiding on emptiness.

II. Insight Meditation on the Right View :

On the basis of Insight Meditation on the correct view, authentification is possible. Insight Meditation depends on "superior seeing" and ends with "special insight". Hence,

* meditate on selflessness of persons ;
* meditate on selflessness of others ;
* meditate on the emptiness of emptiness ;
* meditate on the full-empty "dharmadhâtu" ;
* realize "special insight" : the generic idea of emptiness.

Emptiness Meditation is defined as a special Analytical Meditation, a reasoned, conceptual type of meditation (cf. Preliminary Practices), most important at the time of "training in the view". It is special because in this context it presupposes the attainment of meditative equipoise on an object in Calm Abiding and because it targets the ultimate nature of phenomena, the crown jewel of Dharma teachings. This is a reasoned, formal & critical, approach of this issue aiming to attain "special insight", i.e. the authentic view of unshaken certainty about absence of inherent existence being the ultimate nature of all possible sensate or mental objects. This remarkable insight is the fruit of Insight Meditation on the basis of "superior seeing". This "special insight" leads to an "approximation" of the ultimate.

So Emptiness Meditation aims, by way of reason (not direct expience) to attain an authentic correct view. This by first seeking, finding & establishing the correct object of negation, then generating "superior seeing" and finally applying this to persons & others. If we negate too much, emptiness (ultimate reality or "nirvâna") is deemed nothing (nihilism). If we negate not enough, emptiness is deemed some kind of ultimate inherent existence (eternalism). The correct view is full-emptiness. Dependent-arising exists functionally, and this can be explained without introducing the inherent existence of conventional reality. Impermanence is only possible if inherent existence can nowhere be found. Permanence hinders production, causation, determination, conditioning. When thinking emptiness, dependent-arising is understood. Experiencing dependent-arising (as it is, i.e. as processes) brings emptiness to mind. The authentic correct view is thoroughly understanding this correct view, not merely accepting it without analysis. Indeed, for the correct view to be salvic, genuine certainty must be the case. The correct view needs to be authenticated !

When the correct view is realized (by way of Analytical Meditation & Calm Abiding), before authentication, Calm Abiding on emptiness needs to generate "superior seeing". This kind of insightful calmness couples analysis (insight) and calmness. The generation of this mind happens by cultivating a balance of calmness and insight. Indeed, at first, strong insight decreases serenity, making the mind waver (a flame placed in the wind). Strong serenity decreases insight (like a person asleep). When Calm Abiding on emptiness is sustained, after having established serenity & insight separately, they first mix and then merge. When this happens the mind of "superior seeing" is generated. In this way an authentic correct view can be realized. This culminates in "special insight", when -at the last stage of supreme Dharma- a generic image of emptiness is operational, the emptiness of which ends all possible reification. This ends the time of "training in the view" and initiates the time of "meditating on the nature of mind" (or the work of the Ten Stages).


I. Analyzing the Right View & Calm Abiding on the Fruits


Four Tenets Meditations


"Kaśyapa, it is like this. For example, two trees are dragged against each other by wind and from that a fire starts, burning the two trees. In the same way, Kaśyapa, if You have correct analytical discrimination, the power of a noble being's wisdom will emerge. With its emergence, correct analytical discrimination will itself be burned up." - Buddha Śâkyamuni : Kaśyapa Chapter Sûtra.

The Four Tenets Meditations are Analytical Meditations on the various tenets held by the four traditional tenet systems according to Tibetan exegesis : Great Exposition, Sûtra, Mind-Only & Middle Way. All of these tenets circumambulate three subjects : the Two Truths, emptiness & origination by dependence.

Tenet systems, or sets of established conclusions, are more than the academic acceptance of a series of philosophical answers (in particular concerning "first philosophy", the study of what all phenomena have in common). They are a position adhered to with sympathy, with certainty known to be correct and so not lightly to be given up.

For religious persons, trying to reconnect with a whole larger than themselves, this reasoned, correct view is also salvic, i.e. the most adequate antidote to cast away ignorance and to embrace ultimate truth (in casu, "nirvâna"). Although ultimate truth is the goal of the path, none of the four tenet systems refers to this. Devotion does not interfere with reasoned knowledge.

To understand Buddhadharma, tenets systems should never supersede the study of primary sources. But in these systematic views, mostly arrived at by long meditations on their objects, essential keys are summarized and so conclusions (needed to stabilize the authenticity of the correct view) can be reached at much quicker and with greater reliability. How can this not then assist the hermeneutics of available source texts ? Tibetan tenet system literature is not dismissed, but integrated. Indeed, these tenets incorporate the fruits of numerous Analytical Meditations, Calm Abidings and Insight Meditations on the ultimate nature of all possible sensate & mental objects, i.e. all phenomena, be they conventional or ultimate.

In terms of Tibetan (Gelugpa) tenet literature (which is not historical, but thematic & topical), Buddhist philosophy has 4 major schools : the Vaibhâshika-Sarvâstivâda, the Sautrântika, the Yogacârin and the Madhyamaka. The first two belong to the Lesser Vehicle, the last two to the Great Vehicle. Historically, the Mind Only School postdates the Madhyamaka, but insofar as the latter are concerned, represents a "lower tenet" system, failing to grasp the correct view (on emptiness).


I. Vaibhâshika - Sarvâstivâda
Great Exposition School


Historically

In the 3th century BCE, under the reign of Ashoka, the Sarvâstivâdin School, prevailing primarily in Kashmir, questioned the status of the Arhat and, like the Mahâsanghikas before them, maintained the possibility of his regression.

The name of the school was probably derived from the phrase "sarvam asti" or "all exists", pointing to the notion past "dharmas" still existed, albeit in the past "mode". As such, they were able to exert influence at a later time.

Their doctrines established a precedent for the later Mahâyâna. Indeed, the Sarvâstivâdin School constitutes a transitional stage between the Hînayâna and the Mahâyâna. The fact Arhathood is again questioned should be noted. It points to a felt need to expand the salvic horizon, moving beyond the Lesser Vehicle.

The Sarvāstivāda comprised two subschools, the Vaibhāśika and the Sautrāntika. The former adhered to the Mahāvibhāșa Śāstra, comprising the orthodox Kasmiri branch of the Sarvāstivāda school. It was a comprehensive doctrinal system.

The Sautrāntika Sarvāstivādins ("those who uphold the sūtras") did not uphold the Mahāvibhāșa Śāstra, but rather the Buddhist sūtras. According to Vasubandhu's Abhidharmakośa, the Sautrāntikas held the doctrine that there may be many contemporaneous Buddhas.

They consider the latter compendium of teachings on the Seven Treatises of Manifest Knowledge as spoken by the Buddha. Vasubandhu's commentary on the root text of the Abidharmakosha reflects the tenets of the Sûtra School (Following Scripture).


Tenets

CONVENTIONAL TRUTH : a phenomenon, if physically destroyed or mentally separated into parts, canceling the consciousness apprehending it ;
ULTIMATE TRUTH : a phenomenon, if physically destroyed or mentally separated into parts, not canceling the consciousness apprehending it.

CONVENTIONAL TRUTH ULTIMATE TRUTH
a phenomenon canceling the consciousness apprehending it when it is physically destroyed or mentally separated a phenomenon not canceling the consciousness apprehending it when it is physically destroyed or mentally separated

Conventional truth is defined in terms of an effect on the consciousness of the apprehender, the subject or object-possessor. All sensate objects destroyed so the original object cannot be identified by the senses are conventional. Likewise, at some point, the parts into which some mental objects can be divided, pull these so apart they can no longer be identified. Conventional truth is an "interdependent truth", meaning the existence of an object or the veracity of the proposition claiming it exists, depend on conditions. This truth is conventionally existent and imputedly existent.

Ultimate truth are objects that cannot be destroyed or separated into parts. The Great Exposition School introduces (1) directionally quasi-partless particles, (2) substance particles, (3) uncompounded space, (4) form and (5) temporally durationless partless instants of consciousness. The first lack an East side and a West side, a top and a bottom, etc. These particles are not utterly partness. Each directionally quasi-partless particle is a conglomeration of substance particles. The former can exist in isolation (held together by uncompounded space), the latter not. Substance particles always exist together as parts of a conglomerate particle. Particles lacking spatial extension can form objects with spatial extension because directionally quasi-partless particles have "resistance" or "impenetrability", precluding their collapse into one another. This allows for gross material objects to have spatial extension. Absence of obstructive contact is another example of an ultimate truth, as is form, for the destruction of a form, resulting in parts is also form. Mentally isolating the qualities of form (sight, taste, odor, touch etc.), does not cancel consciousness of form because each of these components is a form. Likewise, the continuum of consciousness is built up from partless instants of consciousness ... In the Great Exposition School, an ultimate truth is substantially existent ("dravya-sat") and ultimately established ("paramârtha-siddha").

EMPTINESS : meditation on the non-existence of a permanent, partless and independent self of persons (coarse selflessness), as well as on the non-existence of a substantially existent or self-powered self of persons (subtle selflessness), removes the ignorance of apprehending conventional realities as unchanging and permanent, making us understand they depend on the aggregation of things other than themselves.

One needs to notice and experience the very subtlest substance particle and partless instants of consciousness to eradicate the ignorant conceptions of a permanent, partless, self-powered, independent and/or substantially existent self and eventually attain true cessation, "nirvâna".

WEAK POINTS STRONG POINTS

the bond between ultimate truth & indestructible, partless, self-sufficient substances (particles & instances of consciousness)

the recognition all sensate and mental objects have parts and the connection made between the apprehended object & consciousness

How particles without any resistance (substance particles) combine to form a resistant conglomerate particle remains unsolved. How two directionally quasi-partless particles without left and right sides can touch (and create extension) without being in the same place is unclear. Saying they are held together by space begs the question how this can be understood ?

Great Exposition School Meditation

I. Preparation :

1. Preliminaries to Practice - Arrange altar properly with filled Water Jar ;

II. Body :

2. Find Posture ;

III. Breath :

3. Fourfold Breath Practice ;
4. Settle in Mindfulness ;
5. Settle in Natural Abdominal Breathing ;

IV. Mind :

(feeling)
6. Move to the West, face East, Prostration & Refuge (8 - 16) ;
7. Move to the center, Homage Practice (8 - 13)  ;
8. Light, Incense & Water Offerings (9 - 13) ;
9. Seven Limbs Practice (8) ;
(action)
10. Generate Relative Bodhicitta (10) ;
(thought)
11. Short Analytical Meditation on Emptiness ;
12. The Hundred-Syllable Mantra Practice (12 - 21) ;
13. Generate Absolute Bodhicitta (13) ;
(consciousness)
14. Still facing East : Guru Yoga with Mandala Offering (14 - 20) ;
15. Return to your seat & clear the mind of intentions & thoughts and relax for a moment. Concentrate on the "ânâpâna" for a while. Settle in Mindfulness ;

V. Great Exposition School Meditation

16. Prayer to Mañjushrî - Repeat the Mantra of the Buddha of Wisdom ("OM AH RA PA TSA NA DHI") 21 times ;

The Five Sense-Consciousnesses :

1. Olfactory system :

17. Put a very small amount of rose oil underneath your nostrils. Apprehend the smell of roses. Intensely inhale this scent of a thousand roses. At some point, attend the fading away of this scent ;
18. Try to find (but not in memory) the original intense scent. Can someone attending the dissolution of any property detected by the olfactory system apprehend the original scent ? Can you ?
19. Now clear away the role oil and mentally apprehend the scent of a thousand roses.
Only a concentrated will maintains this original mental scent. It dissolves or disappears. Then, can the original scent be mentally noted ?
20. Meditate : sensed & sensitized (mentally apprehended) smells are impermanent and are composed of parts.

2. Gustatory system :

21. Put a very small amount of salt on your tongue. Apprehend this original salty taste as sharp as possible and, quite rapidly, apprehend the dissolution of the taste of salt ;
22. Try to find (but not in memory) the original salty taste. Can someone attending the disappearance of the reaction of tastebuds apprehend the original taste ? Can you ?
23. When the taste of the salt is gone, mentally apprehend the taste of salt.
Only a concentrated will maintains this original mental taste. It dissolves or disappears. Then, can the original taste be mentally savored ?
24. Meditate : sensed & sensitized tastes are impermanent and are composed of parts.

3. Visual system :

25. Look at a small yellow piece of paper (10 X 10 cm). Analyze it to apprehend it as a single piece of paper. Take your time. Then slowly and attentively tear it in as many pieces as possible. Look at these parts, scatter them and analyze them as a loose set of pieces of yellow paper ;
26. Try to find (but not in memory) the original sensation of a yellow piece of paper without ordering the pieces. Can someone seeing these scattered pieces apprehend the original piece ? Can you ?
27. Visualize the original piece of paper. Analyze it and apprehend this mental image of a single piece of paper. Now mentally divide this mental image in smaller pieces and continue to do this. Visualize these clearly as many tiny mental images of yellow pieces of paper ;
28. Try to find (but not in memory) the original mental image of the yellow piece of paper. Do you find this original piece when visualizing the mental set of pieces ?
29. Meditate : sensed & sensitized (mentally apprehended) visuals are impermanent and are composed of parts.

4. Auditory system :

30. Strike a bowl. Carefully apprehend the sound when the bowl is actually struck. As soon as possible attend the gradual dissolution of the sound and observe how it slowly faints ;
31. Try to find (but not in memory) the original sound. Can someone attending the dissolution of the sound apprehend the original vibration ? Can you ?
32. Do the same, but strike the bowl in your mind. Only a concentrated will maintains this original mental sound. It dissolves or disappears. Then, can the original sound be mentally heard ?
33.
Meditate : sensed & sensitized sounds are impermanent and are composed of parts.

5. Tactile system :

34. In Meditation Mudra, press your right thumb somewhat against the left. Apprehend the original pressure as acute as possible, and, after some time, release the right thumb and apprehend how pressure ceases ;
35. Try to find (not in memory) the original pressure. Can someone attending the end of pressure apprehend the original pressure ? Can you ?
36. Mentally apprehend the pressure of the right thumb on the left. Only a concentrated will maintains this original mental pressure. It dissolves or disappears. Then, can the original pressure be mentally felt ?
37. Meditate : sensed & sensitized touch is impermanent and are composed of parts.

The Mind :

38. Apprehend how volition, feeling & thought all happen in the field of consciousness. Without consciousness or sentient awareness, there would be not someone acting, feeling or thinking ;
39. Apprehend how consciousness is a stream of moments of consciousness rapidly succeeding one another. Note how the
continuum of consciousness is a collection of these instants of consciousness ;
40. Meditate : the mind is imputed upon volition, affection, thought & sentience.

41. Meditate : all compounded phenomena depend on their parts.
42. Meditate :  all sensate and mental objects are compounded phenomena.
43. Meditate : conventional truths are compounded phenomena imputed on the collections of parts.
44. Meditate : one cannot in the same sensation (in the same mentation) apprehend both the collection and the parts of a given compound.

45. Request for Blessings & Dedication ;
46. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

II. Sautrântika : Sûtra School


Historically

The Vaibhâsika School, the late phase of the Sarvâstivâdin School, placed emphasis on comprehensive commentaries. This "abhidarmic" trend produced vast manuals & treatises. Around 150 CE, as a reaction to this scholarly approach, the Sautrânika School, meaning "ending with the sûtra" rejected these treatises as the word of the Buddha and focused on the Sûtra-patika of the Pâli Canon. They do not regard the Abhidarmakosha as having been spoken by the Buddha.

This school rejected the idea the "dharmas" existed in the three modes of past, present & future, claiming they had only momentary existence. Hence, no direct perception of any object is possible, for one perceives only mental images which lag behind the momentary existence of the objects themselves (for the image is produced by contact and therefore later in time than the objects). These insights will influence the epistemology of the later Mâhayâna Middle Way School.

Actions "perfume" one's mental continuum and determine particular results. Seeds ("bîjas") "planted" by an action "sprout" at a later point when secondary conditions allow this, giving rise to a "fruit" appropriate to the original action. The Sautrântika School points to a persisting very subtle consciousness (not an entire "person"), in which the remaining four aggregates are absorbed at the time of death. This influenced the Mahâyâna Yogâcâra or Mind-Only School (cf. the "âlaya-vijñâna" or storehouse consciousness) and later "bardo" teachings.

There are two main subsystems of this school, the Followers of Scripture (as expounded by Vasubandhu's commentary on the Abhidarmakosha) and the Followers of Reasoning. As the view on wisdom given there is identical with the Two Truths in the Great Exposition School, the Followers of Reasoning are followed here, as found in Dharmakîrti's Commentary on the Compendium of Valid Cognition (by Dignâga).

Tenets

CONVENTIONAL TRUTH : a phenomenon established as the mere imputation by a conceptual consciousness ;
ULTIMATE TRUTH : a phenomenon existing from its own side, self-powered, without being merely imputed by a conceptual consciousness.

CONVENTIONAL TRUTH ULTIMATE TRUTH
appearing object of a
conceptual consciousness
appearing object of a
direct perception
permanent phenomenon impermanent phenomenon
non-functioning phenomenon functioning phenomenon
generally characterized phenomenon specifically characterized phenomenon
falsely established truly established
conventionally existing ultimately existing

Existing things are either conventional or ultimate truth, nothing is both. In this context, "impermanent" means something changes & disintegrates instant by instant. Both truths are coextensive with each of their equivalents.

The distinction between the Two Truths is, according to Gelugpa interpretation, bound up with the difference between conceptual consciousness ("kalpanâ") and direct perceivers ("pratyaksa").

In a general sense, in terms of consciousness, we may distinguish between (a) the appearing object of consciousness and (b) the object of engagement of consciousness. The latter is simply the object "gotten at", the former is the way of engaging the object. These two operate both conceptual consciousness and direct perception.

Conceptual consciousness is an "eliminative engager", getting at its object in an indirect way, stripping away what does not fit in the image, thereby conveying the generic meaning (or name) of the object. This consciousness works with mental constructions, abstract generic images or names of objects appearing to it when an object is apprehended. This is the truth of obscured awareness, not knowing the specific, detailed characteristics of impermanent phenomena. This consciousness, despite having mistaken appearance, can be valid knowers of their objects of engagement. But the image is isolated from the richness of details appearing to direct perception.

Direct perception is an "collective engager", getting at its object by way of the collective appearance of every particularity of this one particular substantial entity. To realize subtle impermanence with direct perception, one has to first realize this with conceptual, inferential consciousness.

EMPTINESS : Escape from cyclic existence depends upon realizing the emptiness of the person, meaning there is no substantial, self-sufficient, self-powered self to be found. Persons cannot be known without cognition of some part of the mind or body to which they are imputed. The person and his self depend upon the functioning of the aggregates. The root of suffering is conceiving the person to exist in a substantial manner, from its own side. Emptiness is the mere absence of such a substantially self-existent person.

WEAK POINTS STRONG POINTS

the bound between conventional reality and substantial, essential existence, between functionality and truly established, between emptiness and conventional truth

the clear distinction between direct perception and so-called conceptual consciousness - the non-functionality of the permanent - the absence of a self-powered self

As emptiness is deemed an uncompounded, permanent phenomenon and so a conventional truth (!), a generally characterized phenomenon, lacking specific features appearing to a direct perceiver, it cannot therefore be known directly ! Ultimate wisdom consciousness is therefore a direct perceiver cognizing the physical & mental aggregates in such a manner, that it thereby implicitly realizes the absence of a self-powered person in relation to the aggregates ...

Sûtra School Meditation

I. Preparation
II. Body
III. Breath
IV. Mind

V. Sûtra School Meditation

16. Prayer to Mañjushrî - Repeat the Mantra of the Buddha of Wisdom ("OM AH RA PA TSA NA DHI") 21 times ;
17. Find the stream of consciousness and reflect on its impermanence.

Meditate : every moment of consciousness is followed by another moment of consciousness, consciousness is a stream of moments and so momentary.

18. Find the conceptual mind and meditate : this mind attributes a mental object or "name" to what appears. Witness the appearance of an object and the seemingly immediate procedure of labeling  ;
19. Meditate : by designating a name to what appears, the latter is "squeezed" in the generalizing "box" of the label, thereby eclipsing the specifically characterized. Meditate : by naming I impoverish what appears.
20. Settle the mind in the here & now, eliminating past, future, the "there" and the minds of others. Be present and aware, never leaving this presence and "being-there". Stay as such for as long as possible ;
21. Meditate : by totally observing what is at hand, the abundance of specifics abound. 
22. Visualize a bicycle. Think of it as permanent, unchanging, always identical with its own-form or "bicycleness". Ask : can this bicycle move at all ?
23. Visualize the parts of the bicycle. Reflect on all the parts, probe into their physical nature and become aware these parts constantly change, in fact, there is no unchanging, permanent part of the bicycle. Ask : if the parts of the bicycle are impermanent, how can the bicycle be permanent ?
24. Find the "I" and strongly blame it or feel insulted. Now apprehend the "substantial I", offended. Recognize how this "I" depends on the aggregates. Take away the aggregates, one by one (form, volition, affect, thought, sentience). Is there an "I" left ? If the "I" is different than the aggregates, recognize one must be able to apprehend it clearly, distinctly and with no doubt in mind. Where is this self ?

24. Request for Blessings & Dedication ;
26. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

III. Cittamâtra / Yogâcâra : Mind-Only School


Historically

The Yogâcârin School is "the practice of yoga school" or "Mind-Only School". The earliest text associated with this yogic approach is the Samdhinirmocana Sûtra (ca. 2nd century) and the most quoted is the Lankâvatâra Sûtra (4th century). The so-called "founder" of the school, the famous Asanga (ca. 310 - 390), wrote a series of important texts defining it : the Abhisamayâ-lamkâra, the Madhyântavibhâga, Yogâcârabhûmi and the Mahâyânasûtrâlamkâra. The Yogâcârabhûmi is the earliest Yogâcâra treatise. Vasubandhu (ca. 320 - 400) is another great scholar associated with this school. According to Tibetan myth, Asanga "invented" the Mind-Only School to convert his brother Vasubandhu to the Great Vehicle, he himself being a Madhyamika.

Although belonging to the Great Vehicle, Early Yogâcâra is still very influenced by the Lesser Vehicle, in particular the Abhidharma categorizations. The principal tenet of this school is referred to as "cittamâtra" ("mind-only"), the other name for the same school. Yogâcâra introduced several new doctrines, of which "vijñapti-mâtra" ("nothing but cognition" or "nothing but conscious construction") became outstanding. The yogis saw all sensoric & mental activities projected in consciousness ("vijñâna", the fifth aggregate). Consciousness, taking the activities of each of the other aggregates (form, volition, affect, thought) for its objects, became their principal object of meditation, giving rise to the model of Eight Consciousnesses (the six Abidharmic plus the unconscious). Yogâcâra distinguished between graspers and what is grasped.

The present interpretation does not follow Suzuki (1999) and his interpretation of Yogâcâra as an absolute idealistic monism. Instead, the views of Sutton (1991) & Lusthaus (2006) will be integrated. The reasons for this choice will be explained in a separate, forthcoming study on the Yogâcâra. The term "consciousness-only" refers to the advocated spiritual practice, and not to any kind of metaphysical (ontological) idealism. Tsongkhapa suggested the idea Yogâcâra is an idealist system is a provisional view aimed at reducing the materialism of certain practitioners.

Yogâcâra (introducing the Third Turning of the Wheel of Dharma) considered Madhyamika (the Second Turning) to over-emphasize the non-existence of the "dharmas" and to be nihilistic, denying the real existence of anything. For the Madhyamikas, the Yogâcârins merely misunderstood their universal emptiness doctrine and reintroduced "svabhâva" or eternalism.

Yogâcâra has been deemed "idealistic". While idealism is indeed the case in Tibetan Yogâcâra-Mâdhyamaka (Gorampa), such metaphysical (ontological) issues are absent in Indian Yogâcâra. In matters pertaining to Buddhahood, the Tibetan Yogâcâra-Mâdhyamakas found the role of conventional truth outright questionable. The ultimate should only be approached by the ultimate and the Two Truths, in absolute terms, are One Truth.

Because the Yogâcârins were convinced the Middle Way was not properly expounded by Nâgârjuna, they found it necessary to articulate the true, final and ultimate ("paramârtha") teaching of the Buddha. In the Tibetan "ladder of tenets", Yogâcâra preceeds the Middle Way School !

Tenets

In the Mind-Only School, all objects, be they outer or inner, are cognitive objects ("visaya") occuring within acts of consciousness. No object of intentionality ("artha") outside the cognitive act exists. In this act, what is "grasped" is that which is intended. The apprehending consciousness ("grasper") and its object ("grasped") arise simultaneously. Most other tenets claim otherwise. Objects act as causes of the consciousness apprehending them and so each consciousness apprehends an object existing an instant prior to it (sequential). Not so for the Yogâcârins. Outer objects and the apprehending consciousness arise together. Without observer there is no object of observation. No doubt the mind has power over objects, and is intimately involved with them. This is the experience of all meditators. But the grasped also influences the grasper. Consciousness is more than merely the observing aspect of a moment of experience. It is also the content of the experience, intimately linked and this irreversibly & irreducibly to the grasped. No doubt this school partly derived from the experience of advanced practitioners of yoga. In particular from those who, when realizing emptiness with direct perception, find the sense of the difference between object & subject to be vanishing.

The Mind-Only School works out a system promoting the subject of experience and is therefore an excellent "work-out" to tackle the obscurations of any kind of reification of the object of experience. Was Bhâvaviveka missing the point when he called the doctrine "shamelessly" fabricated by Asanga ? He compared it with anointing oneself with mud. Perhaps Buddha spoke words not literally true, but merely as a skillful means to reduce the attachment in the mind of those who deem objects to be substances existing from their own side, with inhering properties. This would make the Mind-Only merely a provisional teaching and (for some) a useful stepping-stone to the Middle Way School, the highest tenet.

When the epistemological, phenomenological and soteriological registers of the founding texts are integrated, Indian Yogâcâra remains exceptional in terms of direct yogic experience, the yoga of consciousness.

CONVENTIONAL TRUTH : an object found by a correct knower, a valid cognizer distinguishing a conventionality ;
ULTIMATE TRUTH : an object found by a correct knower distinguishing an ultimate object  (a direct perception).

The Two Truths are two classes of existent, mutually exclusive objects "found" by two different types of correct knowledge : a conventional cognizer and a cognizer of an ultimate object. The latter is a direct (yogic) perception, a realization without deception with the power of antidote against all afflictive & mental obstructions, i.e. such a direct knowing saves. Unlike a conventional truth (valid in its sphere of conventionality), ultimate truth liberates, awakens. The final root of cyclic existence (ignorance) is the conception object & subject are different entities. Hence, emptiness is the non-difference in entity between subject & object.

Everything knowable about all phenomena can be classified under the three natures ("trisvabhâva"), i.e. each phenomenon (appearing in a moment or instance of consciousness) is characterized by these three :

(1) other-powered natures (dependent)
(2) imputed natures (imaginary)
(3) thoroughly established natures (perfect -)

Vasubandhu offered an interesting analogy to explain them. Suppose there is a magician who takes a piece of wood and by way of miracle powers makes it to appear as an elephant. In that case, the way things really are, the "dependent nature" is the piece of wood. It is impermanent and other-powered, i.e. depends on conditions outside the wood. Impermanent is how all phenomena are. The "imagined nature" is the elephant, a misconception of what is really there, the reality of the delusion caused by ignorance, the imputation based on false ideation, in particular reification, attributing a self-settled, self-powered underlying essence to sensate or mental objects. This is the way common people apprehend. Finally, the "perfect nature" is the direct yogic perception seeing there is no elephant in the piece of wood. This is how a Buddha witnesses the spectacle.

Technically, the dependent nature is other-powered, the imagined nature imputed and the perfect  nature thoroughly established. It is crucial to remember how the yogic practice of the Cittamâtrins confirmed the fleeting nature of moments of consciousness, unable to find anything "substantial", "self-powered" there. This refutes the common ontologico-idealist interpretation of their view.

other-powered (dependent) nature ("paratantra-svabhâva") : all objects under influence of causes (or more generally, determinations) and conditions outside themselves. They exist thanks to something other than themselves. They are impermanent and have no power to stay a single moment without others. Although they seem solid, permanent, independent, etc. they cannot remain a single instance without forces & conditions outside themselves. Other-powered, impermanent natures are the sole objects of cognition. All possible objects of knowledge are other-powered and so no self-powered objects of knowledge exist ;
imputational nature ("parikalpita-svabhâva") : a false status imputed to other-powered, dependent natures and described as a superimposition ("samâropa") entailing the distant and cut off appearance of grasper ("grâhaka") and grasped ("grâhya"). The latter seems "external" due to the false ideation ("vijñapti") on the side of the subject. Because of this false, imagined imputation, these natures seem to establish themselves by way of their own character, with attributes & properties falsely appearing to exist from their own side. All conventional truths are other-powered phenomena (dependent natures) falsely appearing, under the influence of false ideation, as distant & cut off, as substantial and inherently existing ;
thoroughly established (perfect) nature ("parinispanna-svabhâva") : or the final mode of other-powered dependent natures given when devoid (or empty) of their imputational nature. In all possible situations this Bodhi-mind apprehends in purity all dependent natures disposed of imaginary overlayering. The final object on the path of purification is a cognition removing the obstructions built on unfounded, false ideations. As this object does not change moment by moment (as do other-powered, dependent phenomena), the Yogâcârins calls it "permanent" (which is not the same as self-powered, substantial or inherently existing). This yogic perceiver ("jñâna") or prehension is a mind in which apprehending object & apprehending subject are absent. Only this perfect nature is ultimate, while the two former are conventional.

The three natures, or three aspects of every phenomenon, call for the following epistemological scheme : the object itself is the dependent nature. This is the basis of the false ideation, the imputational nature, as well as the basis of the thoroughly established nature, which is the dependent nature's lack of that imputational nature. By superimposing the sign of false ideation, by grasping at the imagination of the independent & separate solidity on the evanescent dependent nature at hand, sentient beings designate the convention the dependent nature is of the character of the imputational nature, i.e. substantial, existing inherently. They designate the dependent nature as substantial or self-powered, while in truth it is other-powered.

"Beings are trapped into a delusory state, not by misapprehending the thoroughly established nature but by misapprehending other-powered natures, such a bodies and houses, to be established in accordance with the imputational nature." - Hopkins, 2003, p.338.

The fact phenomena exist as nominal, conventional entities instantiated by terminological & functional imputations is not the superimposition of imputation (by false ideation). The latter is a substantial instantiation rooted in the substance-obsession of consciousness. With the existence of conventional facts, conventional knowledge is at hand. When valid, this cognizing apprehends the dependent nature and its flow of mutual conditioning "dharmas" correctly, both logically & functionally. When invalid, this cognizing does not apprehend the dependent nature and its flow of mutual conditioning "dharmas" correctly, both logically & functionally. But in both cases, this act of cognition is mistaken anyway, for conventional knowledge affirms the false ideation designating non-existent substantial existence to what appears, namely the "I" and the "other". The induction of such a powerful non-existent is the root-cause of all possible ignorance and so of all possible suffering ("samsâra") ; its negation (signlessness) "nirvâna". The false idea these conventional objects exist by way of their own character, is an assent such referentiality inheres in these objects themselves.

This is the superimposition the path of purification stops.
The core problem being the imaginary nature attributed to phenomena.

The world of everyday, conventional experience & validation, is the "imagined nature" in which we, as so-called "real" subjects, grasp at so-called "real" objects (the elephant). This is the "truth" (valid conventional, conceptual knowledge) or relative perspective of an ignorant consciousness concealing the real nature of phenomena, the thoroughly established nature. Because this cognizer does not perceive its object directly, he or she suffers, mentally & physically. The "dependent nature" is closer to an understanding of the way things are (the wood as it really is, an other-powered dependent-arising). All conventional phenomena depend upon the flow of mutually conditioning "dharmas" of the process of dependent arising ("pratîtya-samutpâda"). This gives rise to valid conventional knowledge about the world, the "system" behind the arising, abiding & ceasing of the dependent nature. This is the law (of life & death) of the samsaric scene of cyclic existence. Only by realizing the "perfect nature" can the pure, unchanging (permanent) and ultimate reality underlying the impermanent "dependent" nature be directly experienced, observed, witnessed. The latter is an absolute (like the absence of an elephant in the piece of wood), calling for a special cognizer, one distinguishing an ultimate object, a yogic perceiver.

EMPTINESS : the non-existence of a difference of entity between subject and object. In other words, the consciousness or (Bodhi) mind devoid of apprehended object and apprehending subject. Emptiness is a thoroughly established (perfect) nature and permanent.

This definition of emptiness is subjective, inner. The yogic perceivers are able to eradicate all false ideation, ending the superimposition of self-power on objects (ignorance causing suffering). This is enlightenment : cognizing without any superimposition of own-form, knowing dependent-arising as it becomes. This ultimate cognition or Great Mirror Cognition ("mahâdarsha-jñâna") has no difference of entity between grasper & grasped, the relation has ceased. It does not change moment by moment (is permanent). It is also non-conceptual ("nirvikalpa-jñâna").

WEAK POINTS STRONG POINTS

objective definition of emptiness as the non-difference in entity between subject & object

the  epistemico-phenomenological co-arising of object & subject - the salvic power of yogic perceivers - the other-power of conventional reality - ending false ideation as salvic key

Wisdom-mind is a mind realizing, in every moment of consciousness, there is no separate perceiver (grasper) & perceived entity (grasped). The self-knowing, self-illuminating & permanent mirror-awareness or river-flow "samâdhi" of this mind is an aspect of every moment of consciousness. There is no longer the appearance of separate entities. This "purifies" the base consciousness, the "mind-basis-of-all" ("âlaya-vijñâna"), the deepest level of the mind. This is the "overturning of the basis" ("âshraya-parâvrtti"). At this point, only the perfect aspect of each moment of consciousness arises, and the false, negative "action-traces" left in this deep mind, which -before purification- caused the ignorance of the next moment, etc., completely cease. Perfect moments join up and continue as a pure stream of radiant, clear moments of consciousness. This self-illuminating, self-aware mind, is the mind of a Buddha working signlessly beyond distinctions, just existing as an ultimate, pure & perfect reality ("nirvâna").

Mind-Only School Meditation

I. Preparation
II. Body
III. Breath
IV. Mind

V. Mind-Only School Meditation

16. Prayer to Mañjushrî - Repeat the Mantra of the Buddha of Wisdom ("OM AH RA PA TSA NA DHI") 21 times ;
17. Sequentially find a sensate object for each of the five sense-consciousnesses. Reflect how each time the subject is an object-possessor. Do likewise for the four mental objects : volition, affect, thought & sentience (self-reflection). Each time take away the subject and reflect how the apprehension itself ends.

1. Olfactory system :

18. Put a very small amount of rose oil underneath your nostrils. Apprehend the smell of roses. Intensely inhale this scent of a thousand roses ;
19. Apprehend the scent again and try to divorce the "you" actually smelling this object of the olfactory system from the experience. Is there a smell without this consciousness of smell ?
20. Meditate : a smell cannot be identified without a subject actually smelling it. This is a nose-consciousness.

2. Gustatory system :

21. Put a very small amount of salt on your tongue. Apprehend this original salty taste as sharp as possible ;
22. Apprehend the taste again and try to divorce the "you" actually tasting this object of the gustatory system from the experience. Is there a taste without this consciousness of taste ?
23. Meditate : a taste cannot be identified without a subject actually tasting it. This is a tongue-consciousness.

3. Visual system :

24. Look at a small yellow piece of paper (10 X 10 cm). Analyze it to apprehend it as a single piece of yellow paper ;
25. Apprehend what you see again and try to divorce the "you" actually seeing this object of the visual system from the experience. Is there something seen without this consciousness of sight ?
26. Meditate : nothing can be seen without a subject actually seeing. This is an eye-consciousness.


4. Auditory system :

27. Strike a bowl. Carefully apprehend the sound when the bowl is actually struck ;
28. Apprehend the sound again and try to divorce the "you" actually hearing this object of the auditory system from the experience. Is there something heard without this consciousness of hearing ?
29. Meditate : nothing can be heard without a subject actually hearing. This is an ear-consciousness.


5. Tactile system :

30. In Meditation Mudra, press your right thumb somewhat against the left. Apprehend this touch of the right thumb as acute as possible ;
31. Apprehend this touch again and try to divorce the "you" actually touching this object of the tactile system from the experience. Is there a touch without a consciousness of this touch ?
32. Meditate : a touch cannot be identified without a subject actually touching. This is a skin-consciousness.


Meditate : each and every object of the five senses has its apprehending subject.

Concentrate on the "ânâpâna" for a while. Settle in Mindfulness ;

33. Sensualize as strongly as possible yourself in a dark room with a huge coiled object lying a meter away, considering : "This is a snake !". Feel the fear, take your time. Then hear a voice whispering "It is merely a piece of rope.", imagine the light being turned on and you seeing the rope. Imagine other situations, explore other afflictive responses. Reflect how the afflictive affective & mental states were gone when the truth about the matter at hand (in this case, the rope) dawned.

Meditate : all possible suffering is caused by being ignorant of the ultimate nature of phenomena. The end of ignorance is the end of suffering.

34. Sequentially find five sense objects and four objects of mind. Each time explore their parts, their arising, abiding & ceasing. Reflect : all sensate & mental objects exist in relation with other objects.

Meditate : all objects of the senses and the four objects of mind are impermanent, i.e. change moment by moment.

Concentrate on the "ânâpâna" for a while. Settle in Mindfulness ;

35. Sequentially find five sense objects and four objects of mind. Each time note the labeling or name-giving of the apprehending mind. Reflect this is a conceptual mind. Reflect how the name tries to make what is fundamentally impermanent, permanent. Name objects and take note how the appearing object conforms to independency & separateness.

Meditate : the conceptual mind operates a false ideation turning mere words into things, thereby imputing (non-existent, imaginary) self-power to fundamentally impermanent, process-based phenomena.

36. Be very mindful of the present, and do not move the mind away from "here" into past, future or other minds. Sequentially find sensate & mental objects without naming them. Merely observe what appears. Return to this when it gets lost. Rest in it.

37. Meditate : the ultimate object is non-conceptual, nondual, simple & luminous.

38. Request for Blessings & Dedication ;
39. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

IV. Madhyamaka : Middle Way School


Historically

"Dharma-shûnyatâ", the emptiness of the "dharmas", or all things in existence expounded by the Abhidharma, meaning all conventional realities and all ultimate realities, is the pivotal concept systematized by Nâgârjuna (2nd century CE) in his Mûlamadhyamakakârikâ. Put in an axiom, Nâgârjuna, the founder of the Mâdhyamaka School, posits all things (all existences) as empty ("shûnya") of inherent existence ("svabhâva"). All relative & absolute things lack intrinsic nature ("nihsvabhâva"). Chandrakîrti, Shântideva, Atîsha & Tsongkhapa defined this view most important at the time of "training in the view" (empty-of-self view). Others, like Maitreya, Asanga, Vasubandhu, Dolpopa etc., enlarge the scope of the Middle Way view, to incorporate what is most important at the time of "meditating on the nature of mind" (empty-of-other view).

Another name associated with the founding of this school is Âryadeva (his Catuhshatakakârikâ), set out by Buddhapâlita. Already in India different interpretations and variations emerged, each interpreting "nihsvabhâva", the absence (or lack) of inhering essence or inherent existence in their own  specific way. They did so while remaining loyal to the "Golden Path" of Middle Way ontology, a definition of existence (conventional & ultimate) lying between the extreme of nihilism (conventional and ultimate existence do not exist or mysteriously, incomprehensibly) and the extreme of eternalism (emptiness is an inherent existence, a self-powered, cut off, separate substance or essence). These interpretations of the correct view gave rise to Madhyamaka philosophy.

Middle Way philosophy has various branches. In what follows Madhyamaka-Svâtantrikas, Madhyamaka-Prâsangika and Mahâmadhyamaka will be discussed.

Outside India, in Tibetan exegesis, the Middle Way School is divided in Madhyamaka-Svâtantrikas ("marks of right logic") & Madhyamaka-Prâsangika ("undesirable consequences"). The former are "autonomists" asserting  the presence of "autonomous" syllogisms and conclusions to affirm emptiness. The latter are "consequentialist", also rejecting all inherent existence, but positing no axioms, merely generating an untenable inference (reductio ad absurdum) or absurd consequence on the basis of an opponent's arguments, in this case someone asserting inherent existence in all possible ways.

Tsongkhapa also identified epistemological differences, in particular regarding the object of negation. The Prâsangika identifies this as inherent existence itself, while the Svâtantrika associates this with dualistic appearance, thus making, as in Yogâcâra, the apprehending subject part of the definition of emptiness.

There are two branches of Svâtantrikas, autonomists : Sûtric Autonomists (or "Sûtra Svâtantrika Madhyamaka" - like Bhâvaviveka), asserting the inherent existence of conventional reality (to explain dependent-arising), and Yogic Autonomists (or "Yogâcâra Svâtantrika Madhyamaka" - like Shântarasita, Kamalashila) holding nothing exists inherently (and in this sense agreeing with the Prâsangika), while keeping dualistic appearance (be it associated or vanishing).

The Prâsangika is regarded (by the Prâsangika) as the definitive tenet system of Buddhist logic, philosophy and reason. It claims all phenomena, from subatomic particles to Buddhas, are self-empty, i.e. lack substantial, self-powered, subsisting characteristics from their own side. This branch of the Madhyamaka uses a non-affirmative negation of inherent existence ("svabhâvasiddhi"). Its logic is impeccable, as often with radical nominalism (cf. Ockham, Kant & Whitehead in the West).

This non-affirmative negation, as its name indicates, is not a choice negation, but an exclusion negation. It therefore does not affirm anything, but only indicates the complete logical clearing of the negated object. This nominalism is not -as some claimed- a form of nihilism, for there is something remaining when this logic is applied. Suppose one accepts the axioms of formal logic :  when an object is identified, it has been isolated from what it is not and nothing else is given except the object itself and what it is not. In that case, the ultimate analysis of the Prâsangika leads to the most rational tenet system of the lot, one exceedingly suitable on the Path of Preparation ("training in the view"), targeting reification or acquired self-grasping at existing objects (
A - Metaphysics, 2012). The true ideation (Ct) sought is the complete negation of this without remainder(¬A Ct). Concepts themselves are not problematic, but their reification is. Not duality is default, but again its reification (or dualistic elaboration).

What remains after reification is over is dependent-arising, nothing else. Ultimate nature (the ultimate existence of any object) is merely a "pure" dependent-arising, as directly experienced by Bodhi-mind, Buddha-mind.

Also ultimate reality ("nirvâna") is an impermanent, evanescent phenomenon, albeit a beginningless pristine wisdom ("
prajñâjñâna"), and -unlike all other phenomena- continuous (never interrupted). As long as the Superior Bodhisattva walks the Path of Meditation, the sequential appearance, of directly realizing emptiness during meditation and loosing it after meditation, is still at hand. Only a Buddha prehends the Two Truths simultaneously and continuously ; the ultimate from his/her own side (space-like), the conventional from the side of sentient beings (illusion-like).

The Prâsangika (Tib. "Rangtong") offers the best Sutric training in the correct view, but has to be enlarged at the time of (Tantric) meditation on the nature of mind. It cleanses the conceptual mind, preparing it for Tantra. This was the aim set forth by Tsongkhapa, the founder of the Gelugpa School adhering to Prâsangika.

The Great Middle Way School or Mahâmadhyamaka (Tib. "Shentong") describes how the innately present enlightened mind looks from within, constantly viewing itself only, and so empty of "otherness", i.e. of adventitious, staining (not tainting) and so obscuring factors of conventionality & suffering. These are contaminated, unlike the enlightened properties of the fully active Buddha-nature, defined by the enlightened actions of the enlightened body, the enlightened speech & the enlightened mind of a Buddha. These activities are exceptional dependent-arisings, uncontaminated by false ideation and merely existing as perfect(ed) luminous emptiness. Such a "tathâgata", One Thus Gone, merely exists as one who simultaneously prehends, on the one hand, what is there (together with its self-emptiness) and, on the other hand, its own ever existing & continuous (non-disintegrating) form-in-flux. The attributions (objects in the face of the mind) as well as the luminous mind itself are self-empty, but only the luminous mind recognizes itself as other-empty. The Great Middle Way accepts the Prâsangika (
"prajñâ"), but adds direct inner experience ("jñâna").

Generally speaking, all three subtenets of the Middle Way School (according to Rangtong, Shentong should not be seen as a tenet), refute the extreme of permanence (eternalism) and the extreme of annihilation (nihilism), although they explain this differently. For Rangtong, non-affirmatively (rationally, apophatically), this means eternal substances cannot be found (in ultimate analysis) and conventional objects are not non-existent (absence of inherent existence is not absence of something, i.e. contaminated & uncontaminated dependent origination). Existence is approached with a double negation. For Shentong, affirmatively (poetically, kataph
atically), this means only Buddha-nature is pure, continuous and empty of adventitious material, but not as a permanent & self-sufficient entity (as some Rangtong adversaries claim).

So within the Madhyamaka, various variations on emptiness exist.

Madhyamaka-Prâsangika establishes logic & functionality thanks to emptiness, and not -as the Sûtric Svâtantrikas- because of the supposed substantial nature of conventional reality. Nor does it introduce substance, not even in the case of Buddhas, or "pure" dependent-arisings. It logic is apophatic, its negation non-affirmative. It considers our Buddha-nature as the potential emptiness of the mind, and the generation of Buddha-qualities as the result of this meditation on this emptiness of the mind.

This differs from the view, path & fruit of the Great Madhyamakas, who see Buddha qualities as innately present, empty of non-enlightened properties. The pandits are interested in "sûtra", for they still need to train their conceptual mind. The yogis are interested in "tantra", for they have realized emptiness and have experienced the luminosity of the Clear Light mind.

By making this mind part of the Tantric path (as in Deity Yoga), the yogis acquire an excellent method to speed up the cessation of innate self-grasping. Appreciate Shentong as a very specialized (yogic) Middle Way view, one -like Yogâcâra- interested in direct yogic perception.

Let us discuss these positions.

Tenets of the Svâtantrika-Madhyamaka

CONVENTIONAL TRUTH : a phenomenon apprehended by a direct valid cognizer, cognizing it as associated with dualistic appearance ;
ULTIMATE TRUTH : a phenomenon apprehended by a direct valid cognizer, cognizing it as the vanishing of dualistic appearance.

When a sentient being directly cognizes the absence of inherent existence, all types of dualistic appearance (of generic idea, meaning-image, label or name, of object and subject, of true existence, of difference, of conventional phenomena) vanish. As long as a direct cognizer grasps at its object by way of dualistic appearance the object must be a concealer-truth (an object presenting, by superimposition, an imaginary, non-existent nature). So when emptiness is realized directly by a sentient being (a Superior Bodhisattva on the First Stage), a state of mind lacking this dualistic appearance is at hand.

A Buddha continuously and simultaneously realizes (prehends) all phenomena with all six mental and sense consciousnesses. With regard to conventional reality, the Buddha witnesses dualistic appearance while at the same time directly realizing emptiness. All ultimate truths happen as a vanishing of dualistic appearance and all conventional, concealer-truths happen in association with dualistic appearance. A Buddha's vision of conventionalities does not limit his or her simultaneous & nondual vision of emptiness.

EMPTINESS : (Sûtric) : the non-existence of a self-sufficient person ; (Yogic) : the non-difference of entity between the apprehended object and the apprehending consciousness.

Mind-Only views the non-difference of entity between object & subject as a subtle selflessness of others (phenomena). The Autonomists define this as merely a coarse selflessness of others. They hold the emptiness of ultimate truth itself to be the subtle selflessness of others, and the main object of the Bodhisattva on the Path of Meditation.

Tenets of the Prâsangikas-Madhyamaka

The Prâsangika does not reject conventional reality, giving it logic & function. The latter can be ascertained. Therefore valid (true) and invalid (false) conventional knowledge can be established. While these objects conceal ultimate truth, they are conventionally valid & operational. They operate because they lack inherent properties, not because they are supposed to possess them.

Let us distinguish, to broadly define Madhyamaka-Prâsangika, between base, path & fruit. The base, ground or view is the union of the Two Truths, the path is the union of the two accumulations (of merit & wisdom), and the result or fruit is the union of the two "kâyas", the Form Bodies & the Truth Body of a Buddha.

By not denying the functional reality of the appearances constituting conventional reality, nihilism is avoided and valid/invalid conventional knowledge is possible (conventional truth and conventional falsehood). As ultimate truth is free of all fabricated extremes, affirming the lack of inherent existence, eternalism is avoided. This is the Ground Madhyamaka.

By not holding on to any phenomena as a substance or permanent essence, eternalism is avoided. By explaining conventional functionality in terms of lack of substance and actual presence of process (without reintroducing the self-power of substances), virtue is saved, in casu, the accumulating positive deeds for the benefit of others, avoiding nihilism. This is the Path Madhyamaka.

By realizing the ultimate truth of the "Dharmakâya", lack of essential nature, the pacification of all conceptualization happens and freedom of eternalism is established. Because the activities of the Form Bodies is endless and touches all beings due to the universal & holistic interconnectedness of dependent-arising, nihilism is avoided. This is the Fruit Madhyamaka.

All things without any exception, are "shûnya" or "empty" of "svabhâva" or inherent (substantial) existence. This is the heart of the Middle Way approach of the Consequentialists. Universal substancelessness making universal process possible.

Indeed, for Nâgârjuna there is no independent "dharma" whatsoever. Nothing has "svabhâva", i.e. a lasting, permanent existence disconnected from external conditions (a substance distinct from its accidents). Not even "pure" dependent-arisings, uncontaminated, unpolluted, pure continua like Buddhas, gone to "nirvâna", enjoying their "Dharmakâyas". Conventional entities "merely" exist in terms of logic and function, they are process-like, never substance-like.

If nihilism would pertain, entities could not function and process would not be. In that case, relative & absolute things would simply not exist at all, or their true existence would remain a mystery, an irrationality outside reasonable approach. However, in absolute nothingness, even appearances are negated, and this is evidently not the case. There are appearances, and they work.

If eternalism would pertain, some entity would be isolated and not able to communicate, interact or connect with the other entities. Ultimate logic investigates if such an isolated object can be found ? Please posit such an object.

CONVENTIONAL TRUTH : (a) that with regard to which a conventional valid cognizer distinguishes conventionalities (valid or invalid) and (b) an object found by a conventional valid cognizer apprehending it as a false, deceiving thing (mistaken) ;
ULTIMATE TRUTH : (a) an object found by a valid reasoning consciousness distinguishing the ultimate and (b) that which regard to which that valid cognizer becomes a valid reasoning consciousness (unmistaken).

The object found by a valid reasoning consciousness is an ultimate truth. The object found by a conventional valid cognizer apprehending a false, mistaken object is a concealer-truth. These two objects are the two "natures" of every phenomenon, contaminated (samsaric) or pure (nirvanic). They exclude one another, for when a concealer-truth arises, ultimate truth is hidden. Likewise, to Bodhi-mind, all false ideation stops, and so there is no concealer-truth, only the conventional (illusion-like) dependent-arising of all phenomena continuously prehended as devoid of inherent existence (space-like). The ultimate valid cognizers of certain sentient beings (Superior Bodhisattvas on the Path of Meditation) cannot simultaneously maintain direct cognition of both ultimate truths & conventional truths. Only Buddhas can.

Every phenomenon has two natures or set of properties : a conventional nature and an ultimate nature.

The conventional nature of every phenomenon is impermanent. Only other-powered conventional phenomena exist. Such other-dependency is therefore universal. Conceptual (rational) knowledge about these is possible as is (conventional) validation. On the basis of conventional methodologies, false & true conventional knowledge can be arrived at. This means conventional truth is valid (logical & functional). But as conceptual knowledge superimposes a name, thereby isolating its object (generating a duality of difference, not of distinction), the latter cannot appear as it truly is and so is illusionary. Other-powered, it appears as self-powered ! Conventional truth is valid but mistaken. Valid because of its logic & function, mistaken because of its illusionary appearance (as a reified dualistic appearance concealing ultimate reality).

The ultimate nature of every phenomenon is also impermanent. Only other-powered ultimate phenomena exist. However, the prehension of the absence of self-power, once established, is continuous, unending and uninterrupted as space. This is Buddha-mind. This continuum of mind is a holomovement or perfect symmetry-transformation, a pure dance, a luminous kinetography. This Buddha-mind is realized when the potential given by Buddha-nature actualizes. And this actualization is realized by meditations on the emptiness of the mind itself. The Prâsangika merely "pushes", it never "pulls" !

EMPTINESS is the absence of this inherent existence ("svabhâvasiddhi") or substantial existence ("dravya-sat") in any object, be it conventional or ultimate. No object has existence from the object's side ("svarûpa-siddhi") or existence by way of its own character ("svalaksana-siddhi"). All sentient beings lack this "substantial self". All Buddhas lack this too. All is self-empty.

The Prâsangika substitutes non-difference in entity between subject & object or vanishing dualistic appearance (Mind-Only, Svâtantrika Madhyamaka) with inherent existence tout court. Existing from its own side, inherent existence, ultimate existence, own-form, self-power, self-sufficient, substantial, essential now all refer to the same thing. The absence of any kind of inherent existence is the only valid justification of change, for because of their emptiness, all objects are dependent and so capable of change. This philosophy accommodates the change of mind Lord Buddha's teachings bring.

Emptiness is the ultimate property (object) of a valid reasoning consciousness distinguishing the ultimate. Dependent-arising is the conventional property (object) of a conventional valid cognizer distinguishes conventionalities. Both objects are known. Sequentially by sentient beings. Simultaneously by Buddhas.

Duality is not the target. Object nor subject are the targets. Neither is difference. Only their reifications receive the blows of the Sword of Wisdom, the Thunder-Bolt ("vajra") striking down ignorance. These the "lion roar" scatters. The correct object of negation is inherent existence ; take that away and ignorance ceases.

Together with other tenet systems, the Middle Way Consequentialists accept all phenomena are dependent-arisings and therefore impermanent. All things exist interdependently and are part of a matrix of determinations & conditions. They differ from other tenet systems (like the Svâtantrika or the Mind-Only) by not explaining dependent-arising by way of substances, but merely by emptiness.

Three types of dependent origination are mentioned :

(1) causes & effects (determinations) depend upon one another, mutually (like fire and fuel, cotton & softness) ;
(2) wholes depend on parts, like a bycycle on its parts ;
(3) the apprehended object depends on the apprehended subject (like a table and the mind apprehending it).

Contrary to other tenet systems, the Prâsangika takes the functionality of the conventional world serious. Conventional knowledge is valid, because there is logic & function there. Because of this functionality, conventionalities seem to have solidity, independence, properties of their own. This is the case for natural & cultural objects. Because it is part of the conventional world defined by logic & function, dependent origination can ongoingly run its course, in both "karmic" (black & white) and "dharmic" ways (merit). This explains why compassion, the actual realization of the end of suffering for all sentient beings, rides on the "king of logic", the cycle of dependent origination. But can this -for Buddhists- rare interest in safeguarding the reality of the conventional world be made hard by the Prâsangika tenets themselves, especially with the crucial notion nothing exists except as a conceptual imputation ?

In the Consequentialist position, all existing objects are merely a name, a designation and imputation by thought. The third type of dependent origination is deemed the subtlest and most crucial. If this is true, then objectivity is never really about "something" extra-mental, but again somehow linked with the apprehending subject. If the facts of knowledge are not assumed to imply -besides the apprehending mind- a dependent-arising of their own, no extra-mental or theory-independent objectivity is possible. This runs against the formal frame-work of the contemporary normative epistemology of valid conceptual, conventional knowledge backing Western science (cf. Clearings, 2006). The validation of empirico-formal propositions is impossible if the object of knowledge cannot at least be assumed to somehow exist extra-mentally ! This means imputed by determinations & conditions and not by a mind.

Hence, the first two types of dependent-arising, as well as part of the apprehended object (namely the theory-independent face of a fact) precisely refer to this extra-mental objectivity the validation of conventional knowledge implies. To explain the natural processes seeming to occur at times, places, levels of scale etc. unwitnessed by the apprehending consciousness of sentient beings, one needs not to invoke the mind of the Adi-Buddha (or God, as in the case of Bishop George Berkeley), but merely point to the various classes of dependent-arisings in general, and, in particular, to the distinct operational properties of material & informational phenomena bound by specific determinations & conditions, supposed to be arising, abiding & ceasing depending on unapprehended causes, effects & architectures.

In this "critical" Middle Way approach, nihilism is avoided by affirming the functionality of dependent origination, both in terms of unapprehended natural processes, as well as cultural objects (or natural process infused with sentient choice). Conventional validation asserts the normative necessity of assuming extra-mental objectivity to be one of the two faces of the facts of valid conventional knowledge (the other being the theory-dependency of facts). The presence of this assumption or postulate of rational thought shows the necessity of conventional conceptualizations to divide facts in two, introducing the idea of an independent & separate objectivity. This implies even critical conventional knowledge has to refer to something existing from its own side. Conventionality cannot work without substantiality. That is why it is called "mistaken" although valid in the case of true conventional propositions of fact.

WEAK POINTS STRONG POINTS

nothing exists except as a conceptual imputation - reluctance to say anything about the "something" left after reification has stopped

inherent existence made null by exclusion negation - dependent arising justified by emptiness - the simultaneity of the conventional & the ultimate in Bodhi-mind

Emptiness Meditation according to this approach will be at hand in the next paragraphs.

Tenets of the Mahâ Madhyamaka (Other Emptiness School)

For the Tibetan Mahâmadhyamakas (Shentong), ultimate reality is empty of all stains (otherness or conventionality), shining forth as a process-based, ever existing, radiant Thus Goneness. This is a very special, ever-unfolding, uncontaminated dependent-arising, deemed continuous, always existent & non-disintegrating. This enlightened being does not exist as a self-sufficient, self-existent substance or essence, does not exist from its own side, like something isolated or cut-off. On the contrary, a Buddha is a highly integrated & superbly communicative enlightened being. All conventionality is self-empty, and all ultimates are self-empty, but ultimates are also other-empty, i.e. empty of conventionality.

So the Jonang Order, holders of "shentong" or the "other-empty" view, affirms, besides the selflessness of conventional reality (the absence of conventional "svabhâva"), the luminosity of the ultimate, prehended by the continuous mind of Clear Light. To them, the Prâsangika is "Rangtong" or "self-empty".

Accepting the Third Turning of the Wheel as a definitive higher teaching of the Buddha than the Second Turning, Mahâmadhyamaka or Great Middle Way integrates Buddha-nature ("tathâgatagarbha"). The latter is not part of the Second Turning, on which Cittamâtra, Svâtantrika & Prâsangika are based.

In Shentong, Buddha-nature is not viewed as merely a potential (to be generated by meditations on the emptiness of the mind), but as the recognition of itself possessing all infinite qualities inherently from beginningless time ... Buddha-nature is not a substance, but a continuous, uncontaminated dependent-arising. Lord Buddha introduced this after self-emptiness because he first wanted to stop conceptual reification (at the time of training in the view on the Pats of Accumulation & Preparation) before the direct experience of emptiness (on the Paths of Seeing & Meditation, at the time of meditations on the nature of mind).

In its unenlightened state, consciousness is defiled by adventitious material stemming from reification. But ultimately, pristine wisdom-mind is not empty of its own-being or luminous existence, but merely empty of the defilements, wholly "other" to it. The Tathâgatagarbha doctrine is deemed "paramârtha-satya", the ultimate truth (for the Prâsangika, this doctrine is not definitive and so needs interpretation).

Tsongkhapa agrees ultimate truth is other-empty of conventionality, but insists ultimate truth itself is self-empty. Shentong agrees, although some Gelugpas say Dolpopa, who systematized Shentong, turned Buddha-nature into a substance like the Hindu "âtman".

Shentong also makes use of the division of all things in three natures, but understands these differently than the Cittamâtra :

Natures Cittamâtra Shentong
imaginary does not exist
dependent exists
other-powered
exists conventionally
just appears
perfect dependent nature free
from imaginary nature
 nondual prehension
free from both imaginary & dependent nature : non-substantial luminous wisdom

CONVENTIONAL TRUTH : self-emptiness, all compounded phenomena, all adventitious uncompounded phenomena ;
ULTIMATE TRUTH : other-empty Buddha-nature, self-cognizing, self-illuminating pristine wisdom, all ultimate Buddha qualities intrinsically (but not substantially) and inseparably indwelling, the thoroughly established nature.

This tenet, based on the Third Turning of the Wheel of Dharma, only makes real sense in terms of direct yogic experience (on the Paths of Seeing & Meditation). For Shentong, Rangtong (restricted to the Paths of Accumulation & Preparation) has only analyzed attributes, but not the overall picture, forgetting to integrate objectivity (of ultimate analysis) & subjectivity (of conventional synthesis), balancing "prajñâ" (the best conceptual wisdom) and "jñâna" (actual, living wisdom). Enlightened Buddha-qualities are not the result of a mere generation, but eternally established ...

EMPTINESS : self-emptiness of conventional & ultimate reality and other-emptiness of ultimate reality.

The Mahâmadhyamaka is a system based on yogic experience. It shall be critically analyzed when introducing the Finative Practices. Indeed, its tenets imply Buddha-nature as experienced on the Paths of Seeing (stage one) and Meditation (stages two to seven).


SUMMARY

Clearly identifying what for each tenet school is inherently established (exists as a substance from its own side) and what exist otherwise, we arrive at the following table.

Vehicle School Inherently
Existing
Exists but not Inherently
Lesser
Vehicle
Great Exposition all phenomena : ultimate & conventional reality
substantial particles & instances of consciousness
nothing
Sûtra ultimate truth conventional truth
Great Vehicle Mind-Only permanent
Bodhi-mind (?)
thoroughly established nature (?)
dependent nature
imputational nature
Sûtric Svâtantrika
Madhyamaka
conventional reality ultimate reality
Yogic Svâtantrika
Madhyamaka
nothing all phenomena, compounded & uncompounded, conventional & ultimate
Prâsangika
Madhyamaka
Logico-Philosophical Limit
Mahâ Madhyamaka

nothing

Buddha-nature always exists and is non-disintegrating
empty of the other
it is not

conventional
reality
all compounded phenomena
all uncompounded phenomena

The Great Exposition School exploits the fact all sensate and mental objects have parts. This proves objects are designated on the basis of their parts. Without the parts, there is no object. This school also works with the connection between the apprehended object & consciousness, the subject apprehending or possessing its object. The cognitive act cannot be divorced from the distinctness between the knower & the known.

The Sûtra School focuses on the clear distinction between direct perception and so-called conceptual consciousness. The latter is conventional and does not grasp the plethora of detail & refinement recognized by direct, yogic perception. It also brings home the point permanent substances cannot perform functions. Nâgârjuna stressed universal emptiness and dependent-arising work hand in hand. The momentary nature of consciousness is to be noted.

The Yogâcârins correctly identified the phenomenological & epistemic co-arising of object & subject. So in terms of the direct, immediate, actual experience at hand, the insight of these yogis is significant. Also pointing to the salvic power of the yogic perceivers is a plus. What's the point if Insight Meditation has no salvic fruit ? The sharper the Sword of Wisdom, the more definitive the blows ending intellectual and innate self-grasping. End this, and Buddhahood ensues. Another important key is the other-poweredness of conventional reality. Objects being very impermanent, merely existing momentarily, they depend on others for their existence. Things are relationships existings because of all other relationships. What exists is the product of relationships. Valid cognition merely designates relationships, not the substantial or non-substantial things relating.

The ontological status of the ultimate in Yogâcâra is open for debate. As ontological (metaphysical) idealism is clearly a misrepresentation, and given phenomenology & critical epistemology offer more potent hermeneutical frameworks, one may ask how the absolute exists in the mind. If, as will be shown elsewhere, Indian Yogâcâra did not introduce any substance at all, then also Yogâcâra would satisfy the conditions of radical nominalism.

The strong point of the Svâtantrika is the vanishing of dualistic appearance when direct experience of emptiness is at hand. The Prâsangika affirms the logical and/or functional existence of conventionality, as well as valid or invalid conventional (conceptual) knowledge. It denies inherent existence to both conventional & ultimate reality. Substance or essence are thoroughly negated without remainder. Emptiness itself is also empty (the emptiness of emptiness). Dependent origination is correctly justified by emptiness. In the minds of the Buddhas, the conventional & the ultimate happen simultaneously. From their own side, space-like, one & complete, they prehend the emptiness of every moment and at the same time, illusion-like, experience conventional reality from the side of sentient beings. Because this is so, they are able to teach and liberate by applying the proper antidote. Emptiness Meditation is the highest medicine.

All lower tenet systems, and even the Svâtantrikas, maintain some form of substantiality (or inherent existence). Note how the movement up the ladder of tenets implies an increasing denial of inherent existence. Indeed, the Prâsangika cannot be surpassed without introducing unacceptable logical errors and absurdities. It is therefore the final, definitive system insofar as conceptual thinking (reason) goes (on the Path of Preparation). Anything beyond this is, at best, sublime poetry about direct experience, waymarks on the Paths of Seeing & Meditation.


Fundamental Points Meditation


The Prâsangika negates all reification. Both conventional & ultimate truths are self-empty. This does not mean they are empty of "any kind of existence", as nihilism would have it, but merely confirms their lack of inherent, substantial existence and this while being "full" of relationality and interdependence (determinations and conditions arising between them). All things are other-powered. They all lack inherent existence. These are the two faces of the same coin of "that what is", mere existential instantiation. Substantial existence was defined by Asanga in his Compendium of Ascertainments as follows :

"It should be known that that of which its own character can be designated without relying on apprehending phenomena other than it and its apprehension does not need to depend on apprehension of phenomena other than it is, in brief, substantially existent. Anything of which its own character must be designated in reliance on apprehending other than itself and depending on other than itself is to be known, in brief, as existing imputedly ; it does not substantially exist."

Consequentialist Emptiness Meditation triggers a gradual realization of the components of the argument, heading towards a meditatively stabilized "generic idea" of emptiness, or "special insight". This idea can "zero" any kind of reified object, be it sensate or mental. Once this has been achieved, the total negation of all intellectually acquired reifications can be realized. Then a strict nominalist mode of conceptualization is at hand, a purified conceptual mind. Merely bringing this to a halt by thoroughly abiding in the direct, immediate presence of the phenomenon of our actual consciousness suffices to be pushed & pulled simultaneously out of the (proto-rational, formal, critical & creative) conceptual modes of cognition, leaving the Path of Preparation for the nondual, non-conceptual mode of cogition prevailing at the time of "meditation on the nature of mind" (Path of Seeing & Path of Meditation).

The first step in this long meditation, is accepting the formal principles of the logic at hand. Identity, non-contradiction & excluded third are fundamental to its formalism. Without these, the non-affirmative negation cannot be really anchored in the mind. To operate the non-affirmative negation, the third needs to be excluded.

When the conditions of the logic at hand are settled, the tool (the exclusion negation) can be used to identify the object of negation. Take note : non-affirmative negation, exclusion negation or simple negation are synonyms. Affirmative negation, choice negation or complex negation also mean the same thing.

Identity & Negation Meditation

I. Preparation
II. Body
III. Breath
IV. Mind

V. Identity & Negation Meditation

16. Prayer to Mañjushrî - Repeat the Mantra of the Buddha of Wisdom ("OM AH RA PA TSA NA DHI") 21 times ;
17. Visualize a white rose and next to it a red geranium. Reflect : this white rose has an identity defined by its color, shape, scent, freshness etc. Because of this identity, it differs in identity from the red geranium. Given only these two are visualized, one cannot identify a third flower ;

Meditate : an object is identified by its properties and objects with different properties are not alike. If only two different objects are given, no third object can be identified.

Concentrate on the "ânâpâna" for a while. Settle in Mindfulness ;

18. Visualize a table upon which some white sand is spread. See how you wipe off all the sand from the table with your hand. Reflect : by negating all, nothing is left ;

Meditate : a non-affirmative negation negates all, leaving room for nothing else.

Concentrate on the "ânâpâna" for a while. Settle in Mindfulness ;

19. Again visualize the table with the white sand. Draw a line in the middle of the table from top to bottom, dividing the sand. Visualize wiping off
with your hand all the sand on the left side of the line. Reflect : by removing the left side, the right side remains ;

Meditate : an affirmative negation negates something and by doing so affirms another thing.

Concentrate on the "ânâpâna" for a while. Settle in Mindfulness ;

(repeat this until a genuine sense of certainty is realized)

20. Request for Blessings & Dedication ;
21. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

In the Prâsangika, the object of negation is not the absence of difference in entity between apprehended object & apprehending subject (Mind-Only), not dualistic appearance (Svâtantrika), not conventional reality (Mahâ Madhyamaka), but the inherent existence ("svabhâva") of all possible objects. Under analysis, a truly reified, substantial object cannot be found. The object of negation is therefore nothing else than the false ideation Cf superimposing substance on process.

Object of Negation Meditation

I. Preparation
II. Body
III. Breath
IV. Mind

V. Object of Negation Meditation

16. Prayer to Mañjushrî - Repeat the Mantra of the Buddha of Wisdom ("OM AH RA PA TSA NA DHI") 21 times ;
17. Sequentially find a seemingly solid & stable sensate object for each of the five sense-consciousnesses : see a big thing, hear a sustained tone, smell an intense odor, taste a strong flavor, feel a slap on your face. Identify the object, and try to find how it appears cut off, separate & unchanging. Each time apprehend the independent, isolated & enduring appearance. Reflect : the object to be negated is not the appearing object with its logic & function, but the sense of it being cut off, isolated, stable, enduring ;

Meditate : all sensate objects appear as existing from their own side, with inhering properties. This superimposed inherent existence is the object to be negated in Emptiness Meditation.

18. Sequentially, find four examples of intense mental objects of volition, affect, thought & sentience (self-reflection) : a decisive decision, a strong emotion, a compelling thought and a clear sense of self-awareness. Identify this subjective experience. Each time try to find out how it appears to reinforce your own sense of abiding selfhood, existential presence and existence from your own side. Reflect : the object to be negated is not the appearing object itself, but the sense of self-existing selfhood it feeds.

Meditate : all mental objects reinforce our sense of selfhood, so that not what is experienced, but that "I" experience this or that comes to the fore. Emptiness Meditation empties this inherent sense of "my" existence, the mental object to be negated.

Concentrate on the "ânâpâna" for a while. Settle in Mindfulness ;

(repeat this until a genuine sense of certainty is realized)

19. Request for Blessings & Dedication ;
20. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

Under epistemological analysis (which differs from phenomenological or ontological analysis), cognition (even in its nondual, prehending, enlightened mode) always calls for the distinctness between the thing put before the object-possessor (the object) and the subject itself, of course with vanishing dualistic appearances. In the Prâsangika, this duality (contrary to the Svâtantrikas) is not problematic. Emptiness Meditation merely seeks to negate the superimposition of inherent existence on object and/or subject, nothing more.


Four Essential Points


The Four Essential Points summarize the way Gelugpas, following Tsongkhapa, conceptually analyze & gain understanding of emptiness, i.e. constitute a generic image of it by establishing the correct view.

First Point : The Proper Negation : Attended & Attributed Object.

The attended object of a conceptual cognition is the unity of its logical identity (its name or label) and its functional properties (its relationships with other attended objects). This attended object is thus the observed sensate or mental object and the mere observation or apprehension is attending to it.

In dependence upon attending to the object, there arises the sense the object exists substantially, i.e. that the observed identity with its properties inhere in it. This sense of an inherently existing object, this attribution, by superimposition, of substantial existence or "essential existence" to the attending object, this moving beyond the mere logical & functional instantiation of an object, is the attributed object. The latter object is the attribute of ignorance, not of wisdom. Conventional truth does not escape the attributed object, as methodological realism & idealism show. Science does accept its objects to be cut off and independent, although, under transcendental analysis, such inherently existing properties (like separateness and independence) cannot be found. The attributed object is the one to be negated.

The attended object of the conventional mind is the conventional logical identity & its functions, the mind of "worldly wisdom", while its attributed object is the inherent existence of this identity & its functions, i.e. the presence of their true existence or inherent existence. The latter is the mind of ignorance. Its object, inherent existence, is non-existent.

worldly, scientific knowledge : attends conventional identity & function ;
ignorance : attributes inherent existence to objects attended.

The attended object of wisdom-mind is the conventional identity & its functions, while its attributed object is the absence of their true existence and so grasps the absolute, their emptiness.

supramundane, ultimate truth : attends logical identity & function as the mere observation of objects ;
wisdom : attributes emptiness to objects attended.

The First Point consists in understanding what needs to be negated. If too much is negated, like existence as a whole, nihilism ensues. If too little is negated, making inherent existence somehow endures, eternalism pertains.

Conventional reality or conventional truth is not the agent of ignorance. Logical & functional existence, the mere observation or attending of objects, is not delusional. Conventional truth is valid insofar as worldly truths, namely dependent arisings, goes. So nihilism is avoided, for conventional reality is a valid means to acquire conventional knowledge (establishing conventional objects by way of label & function).

Ultimate reality or ultimate truth is not some ontologically separate "thing", like a self-sufficient ground, ultimate true existence or substance. Ultimate truth attends conventional reality without reification, i.e. without attributing inherent existence or adding substantial nature to the sensate & mental objects attended as logical identities with their functions. Hence, no object is attributed as existing on its own. Eternalism is avoided, for ultimate truth exists conventionally, and although establishing a different object (namely the emptiness of the attended object), it does not attribute an eternal nature to it, does not posit its emptiness as an instantiating, inherent quality, nature or property existing from its own side, ontologically separate from the conventionalities.

Summary of the First Point
: identify inherent existence !

Second Point : Sameness ? Is an inherently existing object identical with its parts or with the collection of its parts ? No.

Conventional objects merely exist as transient, functional identities or compounds. Every worldly entity can be subdivided. But, to make sure, we do ask : can, in logic and/or in fact, partless objects be found ?

In logic. Suppose A is a partless object. This implies A cannot be subdivided. Suppose there is such an indivisible, infinitesimal partless material particle A. How can material compound Y consisting of X parts come into existence ? When X parts are joined to partless A to form Y, then A has X parts, and so A is not partless. Suppose these X parts converge to A to form compound Y, but then all compounds would be infinitesimal as A. As compounds have extension, this conclusion is absurd.

In fact. The subject of knowledge, the empirical ego, is imputed upon parts, namely its body, actions, affects, thoughts & consciousness. How can the self be partless if imputed upon parts ? Sensate objects of experience are always physical compounds, ranging from galaxies to the universal quantum field. They all are in a constant flux. Per definition, compounds cannot be partless. Mental objects of experience, like the mathematical point, can be partless, but then refer to nothing more than an ideal theoretical beginning in no way to be compared with functional physical objects, or wholes defined by their parts. These ideal constructions are merely necessary to make functions possible. They too are substanceless.

Lemma : definable & functional objects have parts and so are compounds.

Now suppose an inherently existing object A. Object A is singular, but its parts are multiple. Is A identical with its parts ? As its parts are many and A is inherently, i.e. permanently singular, A cannot be or become identical with its parts, for otherwise there would be as many A's as there are parts. As there is only one, single, inherently existing object A, it follows such an object cannot be identical with its parts.

Suppose A is identified as the singular collection of its parts, then one must reckon there is no such "collection" apart from the parts, i.e. this "collection" is not an entity in its own right, but only the mathematical set or label subsuming certain parts. If we identify A with this set, then this set must be found to substantially exist as A is assumed to exist. However, the set is only a designated gathering of parts and nowhere is this "collection" as such found, but only its parts. Hence, A cannot be the collection of its parts.

Summary of the Second Point
: singular, inherently existing objects cannot be the same or identical with their plural parts, nor can they be identical with the collection of their multiple parts.

Third Point : Difference ? Is a truly existing object different than its parts ? No.

Can this hypothetically inherently existing A exist as something distinct from its parts, i.e. utterly unrelated to them ? If this is the case, then this A, so self-powered to be able to posit itself as distinct from its parts, must be found. However, this is not the case. Only other-powered parts are found. Hence, A is cannot be different than its parts.

Summary of the Third Point
: singular, inherently existing objects cannot be distinct from or different than their multiple parts.

Fourth Point : Realization ! As an inherently existing object is not the same nor distinct from its parts, how to find such an object ? As yet, none have been found. Hence, the claim they exist is not established and so the supposition is not adequate.


The word "realization" refers to something made concrete, or clearly & distinctly understood. In a more specific way though, four mental processes have to be present to denote this important word clearly :

1. to fathom : applying the correct procedures to grasp an object ;
2. to understand : gathering all necessary, valid knowledge about it ;
3. to eliminate uncertainty : sustaining a clear, certain view concerning it ;
4. to intensely experience : living it directly, in a sharp & saturated way.


When the negation of these characteristics is thoroughly overcome, one has truly realized something. Lack of a proper grasp, misunderstanding, abiding uncertainty & fleeting observation are the marks of not realizing an object. Not fathom the object can be due to faulty senses & wrong views. The latter may be due to lack of information, incorrect thinking or attachment. Misunderstanding the object is the result of persistently & consistently applying wrong views. Remaining uncertain is due to not enough study of & reflection on the object. Lacking experience may be due to not enough exposure to or lack of repetitive encounters with the object.

When the First, Second & Third Point are realized, then by the laws of formal logic, there is only one conclusion left : no inherent existent, substantial object was found. The proposition affirming substance is not established. The Consequentialist does not conclude : "An inherent object does not exist !", for this is positing he has found an path to deduce such a final, complete conclusion (as an Autonomist would).

As he has been using the reductio ad absurdum, showing the absurd conclusions resulting from accepting substances hypothetically, the only outcome possible confirms no substances have as yet been found ! This is an "open end" kind of logic. So to his critics, he may ask : "Show me a static object !", "Posit a substance !", etc. As soon as the challenge is taken up, the absurdities can be deduced, dislodging the opponent. When asked to positively prove no substances are to be found anywhere, he can only answer : What is a mere absence cannot be affirmed. Or : by negating substance, one does not negate all things.


Seven Steps Meditation


The Sevenfold Analysis is based on the teachings of Chandrakîrti (ca. 600 – 650), as given in his Mâdhyamakâvatâra (Entering the Middle Way). The example of the chariot is common, but here we will introduce the bicycle. Introducing variations, this line of reasoning is somewhat complexer than the Four Essential Points.

This analysis is based on two conditional compound statements, and cannot be truly effective if both are not accepted beforehand :

1. if the inherent existence () of an existing object A is the case (A), then this substance of the object would be findable in at least one of seven ways ;
2. if this self-powered substance (A) is not findable in any of the seven ways, then the inherent existence of the object is not established, meaning it cannot be found under analysis (is not reasonably established).

The goal is not to prove inherent existence is indeed the case or not the case. Rather, the unfindability of inherent existence is put to the fore. If a substantialist claim is made, then the logic tools may be applied to show this claim is not backed by finding the substance postulated.

It should be clear by now inherently existing objects or substances do not change and so always remain what they are. Eternalized, they are permanent, leaving out alteration, transformation & dynamism. To eliminate this ignorant delusion superimposing a false ideation on sensate & mental objects, effectively cuts all affective & mental suffering at the root. This is the most effective means or antidote against delusion the Buddhadharma has in store. It is called the ultimate medicine.

The seven ways are :

A, any sensate or mental object :

1. is not inherently the same as its parts ;
2. is not inherently different from its parts ;
3. is not inherently dependent upon its parts ;
4. is not inherently the substratum upon which its parts depend ;
5. is not inherently the possessor of its parts ;
6. is not inherently the mere collection of its parts ;
7. is not inherently the shape of its parts.

1. The object is not inherently the same as its parts :

If A has parts, then note there is a singular object (A = 1) having multiple parts (1, 2, 3 etc.). If A were the same as its parts, then there would be as many objects as there are parts. As only a singular object is at hand, it cannot be the case the object is the same as its multiple parts. Again, accepting parts change, how can an unchanging object be identical with changing parts ? If the object has unchanging parts, then A is unchanging. Can such an object be found ? If so, then it should be very easy to point to one, which is obviously not the case.

2. The object is not inherently different from its parts :

If the object differs from its parts, then it must be possible to apprehend the object without its parts. Strip away the parts and the object should be found. This is not the case. Where would this partless object be ? Strip away the parts and other parts are found, never the object itself.

With these two logical forms, the general procedure is established (cf. the Four Points). Identity & difference cannot be substantially realized. The next four ways are variations on the same theme, exhausting futile attempts to escape the logical necessity of the argument. This does not preclude there could be more arguments , but with these seven a comprehensive logical defense can be construed.

3. The object is not inherently dependent upon its parts :

For A to depend on B, A has to be different than B. If the inherent object depends upon its parts, it differs from these. As this is not the case (2), the object cannot depend upon its parts.

4. The object is not inherently the substratum upon which its parts depend :

This is another case of (2), the object -now as substratum- being inherently different from its parts. Can this underlying substrate be identified without the parts supposed to depend on it ?

The argument is also similar to (3) with the dependence running in the opposite direction (the parts depending on the substratum).

5. The object is not inherently the possessor of its parts :

Yet again another case of (2) and (1). Suppose the object possesses its part as "I" possess my hands or my head. This could be the case if "I" am the same entity as my hands (refuted by 1). For the ego is singular and the parts of the body & mind I possess are plural. If the possessor and the possessed are two separate entities, then what links both ? Where is this link ? Nothing is found (as given by 2). An object redundant of its parts cannot inherently exist. There is no object standing as a possessor of parts.

6. The object is not inherently the mere collection of its parts :

The object is not the parts, but posited on the basis of the parts. Without the base (the parts), there is no imputed object (designated by the base). The collection of parts does not exist as a separate entity, or, if it does, only as a mental object designating (denoting) an empty set (non-existent objects). A plurality of parts designates a singular object. Without the parts, is a "collection" found ? Clearly not.

7. The object is not inherently the shape of its parts :

If the object is its shape, then a change of shape is impossible, for if it were the case, the inherent object would change, and this cannot be the case for substances, able to persist through changes in the shape of their parts. Objects constantly change shape without loosing more persisting properties.

Seven Steps Meditation on a Bicycle

I. Preparation
II. Body
III. Breath
IV. Mind

V. Identity & Negation Meditation

16. Prayer to Mañjushrî - Repeat the Mantra of the Buddha of Wisdom ("OM AH RA PA TSA NA DHI") 21 times ;
17. Visualize a bicycle. Affirm this to be a substantial object, existing from its own side, cut off from the knower and with inhering properties. First visualize the whole thing, the one bicycle. Next, in your mind, take it apart and go over its parts one by one. Start with the large parts (wheels), then the smaller parts and then focus on the parts of these parts. Then, in your mind, put all these parts on a heap. Next, visualize the whole bicycle again. Reflect : when I see the heap, I don't see the bicycle, and when I see the bicycle, I don't see the parts ;

18. Meditate in Seven Steps as follows :

1. if the bicycle were identical with the parts, then the wheels or any other part would be a bicycle, which is not the case for the parts cannot execute the functionality of the bicycle ;
2. if the bicycle were different than its parts, then when taking it apart, the bicycle would be found, which is not the case ;
3. if the bicycle would depend on its parts, then it would be different than its parts. As we just found it cannot be different than its parts, it cannot depend upon them ;
4. if the bicycle is a stratum lying underneath its parts, then one should be able to find it without the parts, which is not the case. Hence, the bicycle is not a substrate upon which its parts depend ;
5. if the bicycle possesses its parts as objects other than itself, then the bicycle and its parts would be seen separately, yet they are not. Hence, the bicycle cannot possess its parts ;
6. if the bicycle would be the mere collection of its parts, then the bicycle would exist even if the bicycle lies in pieces, which is not the case. Hence, the bicycle cannot be merely the collection of its parts ;
7. if the bicycle is the shape of its parts, then is it the shape of the individual parts or the shape of the collection ? If the former, the bicycle is a shape no different from the shape of the parts prior to their being assembled. This is not the case, for the heap is not the bicycle. If the latter, then any change in one of the parts (larger wheels), changing the shape of the collection, would change the bicycle, which is not the case. Hence, the bicycle is not the shape of its parts ;

19. Meditate : the substantial bicycle cannot be found. What is found is a functional object (a bicycle) imputed on the basis of its parts. Likewise, all sensate & mental objects are like this functional object. They do not exist from their own side, but are imputed by the mind on the basis of their parts. 

Concentrate on the "ânâpâna" for a while. Settle in Mindfulness ;

(repeat this until a genuine sense of certainty is realized)

20. Request for Blessings & Dedication ;
21. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

As an inherently existing substance is not findable in any of the standard logical ways, the inherent existence of the object (its self-power) is not rationally (argumentatively, disputatiously) established. Going over and over these arguments in meditation anchors the fruit to be realized : genuine certainty about the total absence of "svabhâva", substance : ¬A. This establishes a radical nominalist view, eliminating all possible essentialist claims.

In a nominalist perspective, objects always depend on other objects. This is the other-power of all existent things, be they conventional or ultimate.


Four Profundities


The Four Profundities belong to the Heart Sûtra (Mahâprajñâpâramita-hridaya-sûtra), or "heartpiece of the perfection of wisdom sûtra", one of the shortest & most important sûtras of the Mahâyâna, belonging to the collection of forty sûtras constituting the Prajñâpâramita-sûtra. It formulates, in a very clear and concise way, the teachings on emptiness and was written in the first century CE. It is of major importance in Zen, but is highly regarded by all Mahâyâna schools.

First Profundity : the Profundity of the Ultimate.

"Form is Empty"

Under "form" is understood all objects of the five sense consciousnesses. All gross physical objects and a person's body are included. The aggregate of form is taken as the first basis for establishing emptiness. If form would be inherently existing, i.e. substance-like, it would exist as it appears and be found from the side of the object itself without depending upon the apprehending consciousness. But this is not the case.

Take the physical body as example. If we remove all objects different from our body, then if our body would inherently exist, we would be able to point to this body without pointing to any phenomenon not our body. But when we point to our body, we always point to a certain place, like the chest, the head, an arm, etc. These parts are not our body, for then we would have as many bodies as the body has parts. Suppose we say the collection of its parts is the body. However, if individual parts are not our body, then how can a collection of parts suddenly turn out to be our body ? A mere collection of "non-bodies" cannot magically transform into a body. Moreover, can we point to the "collection" ? Clearly not. If we eliminate all parts of our body the collection does not remain. Hence, our body is not found among its parts nor as the collection of its parts. Likewise, we may analyze each of the parts and find they too lack inherent existence. In fact, everything having parts cannot be found as existing from its own side, self-powered. All phenomena are other-powered, dependent of determinations & conditions outside themselves.

The body and its parts merely exist because they have a suitable basis to impute them, i.e. identify them and their dynamic functions. This is a merely nominalist designation, in no way establishing a static substance. Although a generic image of such a substance exists, it cannot be validated under analysis, meaning it is not found. Hence, when it is proposed, the supposition is not logically adequate in debate. While form appears to be static, it cannot be found to be so. The use of this false generic image is the false ideation to be removed. Nothing more need to be done.

All form is fundamentally empty of substance.
Ergo, all form lacks inherent existence. It is empty of any substantial self.

Second Profundity : The Profundity of the Conventional.

"Emptiness is Form"

Here, phenomena are seen as manifestations of emptiness. Ultimate truth and emptiness of inherent existence are synonyms. Emptiness is called a "sacred object truth" because its appearance to a non-conceptual direct perceiver (a nondual prehension) is always in accordance with its mode of existence. Unlike conventional truths, which do not appear as they ultimately are (they appear static but are in fact dynamic), emptiness does not conceal its true nature. To a wisdom-mind realizing emptiness directly, only emptiness appears hand in hand with dependent-arising, but inherent existence does not appear. Conventional truths are true with respect to the conventions of ordinary minds. Although they are deceptive regarding their mode of existence, they are not deceptive insofar as their logical identity & function go. If an object does not function as it appears, then a conventional falsehood is at hand (for example : a hallucination, a fata morgana, etc.). Such objects are "non-existent". Conventional objects are "truths for an obscurer" and this because self-grasping ignorantly conceives the apparent inherent existence, the substantial instantiation, to be true, which it is not.

This profundity of the conventional points to the subtle nature of conventional objects. All conventional objects share the same fundamental, ultimate nature, emptiness. Each and every object is therefore not separate from its emptiness, but is an appearance arising out of its emptiness. This means each and every object, be it sensate or mental, has two "natures", "aspects" or "properties". These are objective and each call for a particular mind to be known. The conventional properties of A are apprehended by the conventional mind. The ultimate properties prehended by the ultimate mind. Both sets of properties (the two sides) belong to the same object (the same coin), and so the ultimate is not divorced or ontologically separate from the conventional. The subtle nature of conventional objects is their ultimate nature.

While objects do not inherently exist (First Profundity), we can establish the mere existence of form by pointing to its base of designation, the display of dependent-arising, both contaminated (samsaric) & uncontaminated (nirvanic). This is a conventional appearance arising out of the ultimate nature of form, its subtle conventional nature (Second Profundity).

Take a gold coin. The underlying nature of the coin is gold, and this gold appears in the form of a coin. The coin appearing to us is not separate from its gold, unable to exist without it. Just as the coin is a manifestation of its gold, objects are a manifestation of their emptiness or lack of inherent existence. Coin A and coin B can be identified as "A" or "B" because of the different generic images or inscriptions & images on them, but the gold is the same. Likewise, objects differ because we designate a different "name" or "label" on their basis of designation, i.e. their conventional identities & functions. However, their subtle conventional nature (their emptiness-dependent-arising or full-emptiness) is the same.

Another similar example from the Chinese
"Hua-yen" or "Flower Garland School" founded by Fa-tsang (643 - 712).

Fa-tsang explains the fundamental tenets of his school with the famous simile of the Golden Lion (On the Golden Lion). The lion and his organs (legs, body, head, senses, etc.) represents the phenomenal, conventional world and the gold the principle, the ultimate. The latter has no form of its own, but rather takes on any form according to conditions & circumstances (is empty). Every part of the lion participates in the result, the lion made of gold. All phenomena (the organs of the lion and the lion as a whole) manifest one principle (emptiness) and each phenomenon encompasses all others. Gold and lion exist simultaneously and include each other mutually. Hence, each phenomenon (lion) represents the principle, emptiness or "li" (gold).

End reification, and only dependent-arising is left.
Ergo, all emptiness is form.

Third Profundity : The Profundity of the Two Truths being the Same Entity.

"Emptiness is not other than Form"

The Two Truths refer to the same entity (the same coin), but are not identical (the two faces), or one ontic entity with two epistemic isolates (two sets of objects & subjects). A conventional apprehender of conventionalities and an ultimate prehender of ultimates.

For two phenomena to be identical, they must have the same generic image (logical identity & function). If they are not identical, they must have a different generic image. If two phenomena are not identical, but are properties of the same entity (like fire and its heat, or the body and its shape), this means they do not appear as separate to wisdom-mind, but appear as different to an ordinary conceptual mind. The same entity is at hand, but two different objects are known : the conventional nature or mode of existence is known (by apprehension) by the conceptual mind, the ultimate nature is known (by prehension) by wisdom-mind.

Form and form's emptiness only appear simultaneously to a Buddha. For all other minds, phenomena appear to be inherently existent. Hence, to the deluded mind, form and inherent existence of form seem to be the same entity, rather than form and the emptiness of inherent existence ! When emptiness is explained, the Two Truth appear as two distinct, separate phenomena, like a chariot and the charioteer. The Two Truths appear as different entities. How to understand they are the same entity ? By realizing emptiness of inherent existence is an inseparable characteristic or property of form. Every object has its emptiness. The object and its emptiness are not two entities. There is only one entity, the object, but two different natures or modes of existence can be identified (by two types of cognitive acts) : the conventional nature, the mere existential instantiation (by the conventional mind), and the ultimate nature, the absence of inherent existence (by the ultimate mind).

Only wisdom-mind prehends the Two Truth simultaneously. Even Superior Bodhisattvas cannot maintain meditative equipoise on the emptiness of an object while performing other actions (of body, speech & mind). When doing so, they relinquish their wisdom-mind and engage in the conventional process, victim of innate substantial instantiation. Hence, only Buddhas "merely" observe objects, i.e. are capable of a perfect mere existential instantiation, i.e. an observation totally & perfectly devoid of substantial instantiation (lacking attributing inherent existence).

The ultimate & the conventional are always properties of the same thing.
Ergo, emptiness is not other than form.

Fourth Profundity : The Profundity of the Two Truths being Nominally Distinct.

"Form also is not other than Emptiness"

Although the Two Truths are the same entity (Third Profundity), they are not identical. Being designated on the basis of the same form, they are two different epistemic isolates (or cognizing minds) revealing two different objects of knowledge. The Two Truths can be distinguished on the basis of the difference between the conventional and ultimate nature of every object. The ultimate nature of an object is the object's emptiness of inherent existence as prehended by nondual wisdom-mind. The conventional nature of an object is the object's dependence on all other objects, i.e. it being other-powered, as apprehended by the worldly mind. Hence, conventional objects are not independent substances, but interdependent dependent-related phenomena.

In order of increasing subtlety, this dependence of objects on other objects can be analyzed in five ways :

1. dependence on determinations : phenomena depend on laws determining their evolution from initial condition to outcome. These laws may be causal, interactive, teleological, statistical, etc. ;
2. dependence on parts : if phenomena were independent of parts, we would be able to remove the parts and find the phenomenon ;
3. dependence on names : phenomena can only be conceptualized by way of the names & labels given to them. Nameless phenomena cannot be objects of conventional reason ;
4. dependence on a basis of imputation : the names given to phenomena are given to them because some identity & some functions have been grasped. The latter serve as the basis of designation, allowing the conceptual mind to impute or posit the name ;
5. dependence on imputation by conceptualization : phenomena cannot be understood to depend on determinations, parts, names and a basis of imputation without the cognitive process itself allowing the conceptual mind to produce empirico-formal propositions about them.

Emptiness does not oppose conventional reality. The ultimate truth is not in opposition with conventional truth, in fact, the ultimate exists conventionally. But dependent-arising is the direct opposite or direct enemy of inherent existence. Ultimate truth opposes substantial instantiation, nothing more.

Understanding the dynamic, other-powered nature of all possible phenomena opposes the false ideation superimposing they have their own static existence within themselves, quite separate from, and independent of, all other phenomena. So realize the dependent-arising of phenomena actually undermines this false ideation accommodating substantial instantiation.

The Two Truths, although always referring to the same ontological entity (or form) are therefore nominally & epistemologically distinct and so not identical.

Indeed, although always the two properties of the same thing, ultimate & conventional are distinct in logic & function, the ultimate being unmistaken, the conventional mistaken.

Ergo, form also is not other than emptiness.

Looking at these profundities, we understand all dependent-arisings to be self-empty, be they uncontaminated (pure) or contaminated (impure). The latter are subject to a false ideation superimposing an imaginary nature on dependent nature, thereby designating an inherently existing object. Only to tame the deluded mind apprehending such imaginary, hallucinated substance, need dependent & perfect nature to be differentiated.


Meditation on the Right View


"For whom there is emptiness, there are all things. For whom there is no emptiness, there is nothing whatsoever."
Nâgârjuna : The Dispeller of Disputes, 70.

The study of Buddhist philosophy, in general, and the tenets on emptiness as conceived by Tibetan scholasticism, in particular, aim to establish the correct view and authenticate it by genuine certainty on the basis of rational debate. Argumentative practices result in shared convictions or "tenets". Formal rationality calls to accept different tenets cannot be both definitive. This begs the the question which tenet is backed by the best arguments ?

For Nâgârjuna and his followers, the laws of formal logic were definitive, and so a final arbitration was possible, singling out a definitive tenet, one answering all the given questions of the actual debate in the most satisfactory manner. As the rules of formal logic order our everyday understanding of the world, a claim not in conflict with those rules has at least the merit to be conventionally established and so adequate.

According to the correct view,
in every act of cognition, the mind must, in all cases, apprehend dependent origination and prehend its emptiness as a single entity (or object). The Two Truths are not identical, but apply to the same entity, to each appearing sensate or mental object in every instance of consciousness. This includes all conventional things, as well as all ultimate things like purity, Clear Light mind, Bodhi-mind, Buddhahood & "nirvâna".

Ultimate truth is prehended by a nondual, non-conceptual, direct perception attending ultimates, revealing the absolute object : the emptiness of whatever is at hand. Conventional truth is apprehended by a conceptual mind attending the conventionalities of knower & known, thereby gathering worldly understanding regarding the dependent origination of all existing things.

ULTIMATE TRUTH CONVENTIONAL TRUTH

ultimate reality
ultimate, absolute knowledge
universal emptiness
insubstantiality
substanceless things
unmistaken
continuous perfect nature
symmetry
non-obstructive
omnipresence
vastness
formless
purity
prehended
wisdom-mind
true peace
"nirvâna"

conventional reality
conventional, relative knowledge
dependent-arising
functional efficacy
process-based things
valid but mistaken
discontinuous concealer
symmetry-break
obstructive
definite spatio-temporality
contextual
form
impurity
apprehended
ignorant, inept mind
suffering
"samsâra"

The correct view is a rational view not precluding absolute, ultimate knowledge. Reason is not a reason to eliminate ultimate truth. The rational view is a valid conventional way to approach emptiness conceptually, as called for on the Path of Preparation. But it has no salvic merits on the Paths of Seeing & Meditation. Although, when realized, the mind and emptiness thoroughly mix, there still is a generic idea of emptiness at work to establish this mind of contrived realization of emptiness. On the Path of Preparation, staying conceptual, an approximate ultimate may be realized. On the paths beyond, the actual ultimate.

The Prâsangika aims to eliminate reification, i.e. a mental operation attributing substantiality to appearing phenomena (all possible sensate & mental objects), conceptualize them as fixed, substantial entities cut off from others. To establish this view, nothing more than the correct negation is necessary, taking away enough, but not too much. In the Prâsangika, the substance of
A (As) affirming inherent existence (A) is the only target. The true ideation (Ct) is the complete, non-affirmative negation of this substantial existence without remainder(¬A Ct).

The base of the view is substancelessness, in other words, process-nature.

SUBSTANTIALITY
the way of Svabhâva
INSUBSTANTIALITY
the way of Nihsvabhâva

substance / essence
permanent
acausal, non-efficient
eternal
isolated
self-powered
from its own side
with inhering properties
One Alone
independence
indivisibility
entity-substance
static
fixed
bound
definitely restricted
clinging, attachment
being there (Dasein)

process
impermanent
determinate & conditioned
spatiotemporal
universal connectedness
other-powered
from the others side
with non-inhering processes
plurality of units
interdependence
divisibility
process-entity
dynamic
fluid
free
infinite possibilities
release, detachment
whatness (Sosein)

Prâsangika logic is clear : if A is a substance, then A cannot be unsubstantial, if A is unsubstantial, then A cannot be substantial

According to the highest tenet system, the correct view is universal emptiness & universal functionality (dependent origination). This view is established by non-affirmatively negating all sense of substantiality, both sensate & mental, both conventional & ultimate. This is radical nominalism in all conceptual & non-conceptual activities of mind. In the West, its logic was defined by Willem of Ockham (1290 - 1350).

All possible ultimate & conventional phenomena are substanceless things. A Buddha has no substance. Ultimate, absolute truth is not substantial. Insubstantiality is established in both ways, encompassing both truths. So Buddhahood does not ontologically differ from sentience, although a Buddha is no longer a sentient being. Both are dependent originations, but a Buddha is pure and prehending with a continuous, uncontaminated wisdom-mind. Sentient beings suffer & lack wisdom, operate a contaminated conceptual mind.

By identifying this absence of substance in all things, non-existence is not affirmed. The non-existent is made known, in casu the non-existence of self-subsistence.

Ultimate analysis (investigating the ultimate nature of phenomena) establishes the universal absence of own-power. It does so by making this absence known. This happens by way of logic, or by way of example. By identifying the object of negation (inherent existence), the operation of de-reification can start. This does not lead to the absence of concepts (or of sensate reality), but simply to a pure mind (a mind of pure reason), one in which attributing substance has ceased (at least, intellectually). This transcendental mind then apprehends sensate & mental realities without attributing substance, but exclusively designating process. This is a "critical mind", a truly scientific mind purified from any tendency to reify, but perfectly capable of reasoning & debate.

In logic (a priori).
Married bachelors.

Searching after inherently existing substances is like someone looking for a married bachelor to be happy. As the latter cannot be unwed because he is married, nor can be wed because he is a bachelor, the wish to find one is unreasonable and based on a misconception, for the set of married bachelors is a forteriori empty. Introducing substance brings absurd consequences, like the inability to essentially change, produce or cause consequences, hampering a valid logical & functionalist view on sensate & mental objects.

Likewise, the concept "inherently existent objects" involves a contradictio in terminis. If these objects are truly inherently existing, then they must be either the same or distinct from their parts. As they are neither the same nor different from their parts, they logically cannot exist at all and so constitute an empty set. For other logical variations, refer to the schemes discussed above.

So the phrases "inherent existence", "married bachelors", "square circles" or "four-angled triangles" are analytically not well-formed. Although they seem to mean something, they don't. They are all examples of analytical fallacies a priori.

In fact (a posteriori). A hippopotamus in the house.

If substances exist, they must be as easy identifiable as any large object, say a hippopotamus in the house. Suppose a house has ten rooms and someone says there is a hippopotamus in the house. If, after having closed all exits, a healthy, reasonable person is placed in each room and asked to search everywhere for the hippopotamus, and if, after having searched thoroughly, all ten willing observers agree on the fact no hippopotamus was found, then the conclusion there is no hippopotamus in the house must be considered as a posteriori established (valid). If the claim is made again, and the search is repeated a number of times with identical results, then at some point the absurdity of the claim must become obvious to all reasonable persons and no more searches are made or need to be made to ascertain whether there is a hippopotamus in the house. Then the proposition stating there is no hippopotamus in the house is said to be rationally established. While not a definitive proof, the supposition (the absence of the animal) is adequate, while affirming the presence of the animal is inadequate. And so one may act upon it.

Likewise, if after thinking over all possible arguments positing inherent existence honestly, repeatedly & profoundly, no such object is found, then one may reasonably assume such an object is not established. Not claiming the definite proof of absence of inherent existence, one posits unfindability and merely asks : "Show me a single static object !". "Where is the hippopotamus ?" What is established is the fact no substance was found.

Perhaps the hippopotamus is about to suddenly appear in the kitchen ? What is observed is that all things are exclusively process-based. When the world devoid of substantiality is apprehended, universal interconnectedness is observed. When dependent origination is observed, emptiness is found. The latter is not a new "substance", nor is "emptiness". Both are impermanent and so emptiness itself is empty of substantial identity (emptiness of emptiness).

Meditation on the Right View

I. Preparation
II. Body
III. Breath
IV. Mind

V. Meditation on the Right View

16. Prayer to Mañjushrî - Repeat the Mantra of the Buddha of Wisdom ("OM AH RA PA TSA NA DHI") 21 times ;
17. Meditate :
emptiness is the absence of inherent existence, all things lacking substance.
18. Meditate :
all things lack substance and therefore all things are dependent-arisings.
19. Meditate : all objects, be they sensate or mental, depend on outside determinations & conditions.
20. Meditate : although empty of substance, dependent origination is not lack of something ; there exists an interconnected network of determinations & conditions ;
21. Meditate : absence of inherent existence or emptiness is not a universal substance of things ; emptiness is empty.
22. Meditate : Buddhas are pure dependent-arisings, continuous wisdom-minds unlike sentient beings deluded by ignorance.
23. Meditate : Buddhas know
ultimate reality -space-like- from their own side, and sentient beings -illusion-like- from their side.

Concentrate on the "ânâpâna" for a while. Settle in Mindfulness.

(repeat this until a genuine sense of the view is realized)

24. Request for Blessings & Dedication ;
25. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

When the substanceless nature of all phenomena is established, process can be fully apprehended, understanding the relational nature of the true state of things, i.e. their dependent origination. Pure, free & clear, nowhere does a sensate or mental fixed entity hinder the flux of interdependent relationships. All things are possible. Because all things are possible, the final end or cessation of suffering is possible. Because suffering may cease, the work of great compassion ("mahâkarunâ"), namely hope, faith & love, are possible.


Generating Superior Seeing


Arrived at this point, to be able to end acquired (intellectual) self-grasping (the reification of the coarse, conceptual mind), another special mind needs to arise and be cultivated. The mind of "superior seeing" is generated by taking emptiness as the object of place-meditation. During Calm Abiding, in the process of realizing meditative equipoise on emptiness itself (on the idea of this lack of inherent existence), during in a single session, calmness & analysis (tranquility & excitation) are first sequential, excluding one another. This means calmness is disturbed by analysis (due to excitation) and deeper levels of calmness hinder investigation (due to laxity). Then, moments of mixing happen, when analysis no longer causes excitation, and calmness no longer slows down the activity of analysis. Finally, the mix is complete, and both merge, generating "superior seeing". Both calmness & analysis now actually enhance one another, a synergy has happened ...

SUPERIOR SEEING
sequential calmness & analysis fight

mixing

truce of calmness & analysis

merging

synergy of calmness & analysis

Tranquility (Calm Abiding) is the result of concentration. "Superior seeing" is the result of analytical meditations on emptiness, so it is linked with wisdom (Insight Meditation). By repeated investigations into the ultimate nature of inner & outer objects, superior knowledge or insight into this nature is gained. This induces a special suppleness, and the wisdom qualified by this is "superior seeing". It is called so because once attained the meditator sees the nature of the observed object more clearly. The image : to join Calm Abiding with "superior seeing", is like a small fish skillfully swimming in clear water without disturbing the tranquility of the surface ... Our analysis has to be pertinent but refined, elegant and easy. These qualities mix with calmness and eventually (with a mind focused on emptiness) merge.

Indeed, at some point calmness triggers sharper analysis and probing deeper into the ultimate nature of things brings about deeper calmness. This is the mind of "superior seeing", a mental tool used to actually meditate on the selflessness of persons and selflessness of others. Once established, this special minds allows one to advance quickly in our practice of Emptiness Meditation. So its function is to assist us in eliminating faults & delusions. Its objects are all sensate & mental objects, in casu, all persons & all others (persons & objects).

This mind is generated by meditating on emptiness. All previous meditations assist in bringing it about, but in particular meditations in line with the definitive view, the Prâsangika. It is a mind dependent on a repeated analysis of absence of inherent existence, and this over a prolonged period of time.


II. Insight Meditation on Persons & Others


1. Selflessness of Persons


As salvation starts with ourselves, in particular our afflicted emotionality & coarse mental obscurations, we need to investigate the status of the self, operating the subjective pole of the epistemological equation, appearing as the subject of knowledge, the knower or object-possessor. The empirical ego is not a substantial ego, but appears so. It seems cut off, isolated, existentially given, with inherent, enduring properties essential to it.

On the mere logico-functional use of the empirical ego (
A), as a reference when objectifying process, is superimposed the false ideation of an imaginary "being" or substantial existence (A). The empirical ego or logico-functional ego is designated on the basis of the aggregates : body, action, affect, thought & consciousness. This means it depends on the aggregates to exist. Take away the aggregates, and no ego can be identified. The ego is singular, the aggregates are plural.

THE FOUR POINTS

First Point : target the substantial sense of selfhood ;

The logical & functional "I", "empirical ego" or personal sense of selfhood
(A) is not targeted, but its reification is (A). Such a false ideation posits the existence of a self-powered nature, in particular a substantial self (cf. the "âtman" in Hinduism).

Let us analyze such a supposed substantial sense of identity, of "self", of a substantial, ontic ego ;

Second Point : the substantial self is not identical with the aggregates ;

Is the substantial, permanent "I", which is singular, identical with its multiple parts, to wit its "body" and "mind" (volitions, affects, thought, consciousness) ? If so, then there should be a body-I & a mind-I, which runs against the singularity of the "I". Perhaps body & mind are a singular entity, but then designating "I" would be superfluous, and we do it all the time. There would be no need for the appellation of the word "I", which is again problematic if a substantial I is postulated.

Is the "I" perhaps the collection of both body & mind ? There is no such a "collection", for the collection of body & mind is designated upon the basis of body & mind. If this collection would be truly existent, it would be found under analysis. Take away the components. Can the "collection" be found ? As body & mind depend upon their components and so change, they cannot, apart or as a "collection", be identical with the substantial, unchanging "I".

Hence, the truly existent "I" is not identical with the aggregates, nor with the mere "collection" of the aggregates. The identity of the "I" with its aggregates cannot be validated. The postulated "I" cannot be found as identical with its aggregates.

Third Point : the substantial self is not different from the aggregates ;

Is the substantial "I" perhaps distinct from the aggregates of body & mind ? If so, then analytically setting aside the body on one side and the mind on the other, there should be something left over to point to as the truly existent "I". But besides body and mind, nothing is found.

A substantial "I" would have to be independent from the aggregates, but as there is no substantial "I" apart from them, this postulated "I" cannot be found distinct from the aggregates.

Fourth Point : the substantial self cannot be found ;

As the substantial "I" is not found to be identical or distinct from the aggregates upon which it is designated, it cannot be established. What is found is a logical identity (a name) and a functional process of attending sensate (body) and mental objects (actions, affects, thought & sentience).

Meditation on the Selflessness of Persons

I. Preparation
II. Body
III. Breath
IV. Mind

V. Meditation on
the Selflessness of Persons

16. Prayer to Mañjushrî - Repeat the Mantra of the Buddha of Wisdom ("OM AH RA PA TSA NA DHI") 21 times ;
17. Find the substantial self. Reflect : this sense of self is cut-off, separate, and existentially auto-sufficient. Sensualize your substantial self ;

Meditate : has the substantial self been found ?

18. Meditate on the Identity of the substantial self with its actions, emotions, thoughts & consciousnesses.
19. Meditate on the Difference of the substantial self with these.

20. Reflect : the reified self is not identical nor different than its parts ;

Meditate : the substantial self is not found. The self does not exist inherently, as a substance with a fixed essence "in here".

21. Find the substantial self again. Reflect : this sense of self is not found, and so this appearance is illusion-like, not appearing as it is ;

22. Meditate : the self is a logical & functional phenomenon, allowing consciousness to have a name and a referent of itself when attending process (i.e. identify the own unique mind-stream to which it belongs). The substantial self is non-existent.

Concentrate on the "ânâpâna" for a while. Settle in Mindfulness ;

(repeat this until a genuine sense of selflessness of self is realized)

23. Request for Blessings & Dedication ;
24. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

Whenever, during post-meditation, the substantial self appears, remind yourself of its illusion-like nature, and blame it for the suffering its sense of separateness causes.

THE SEVEN POINTS

As shown above, the Seven Points merely elaborate on the fundamental logical divide between part & whole, between singularity & plurality. Each of the seven logical possibilities lead to absurdities. The presence of a substantial self is not found and so the supposition is not adequate.

The remaining points of the Seven Points Meditation are easily integrated in the meditation above.


2. Selflessness of Others


In the Lesser Vehicle, content with the "lesser nirvâna" of Arhathood & post mortem Buddhahood, selflessness of self is the only goal. In the Great Vehicle, generating the mind of Bodhicitta as part of the ideal of Bodhisattvahood, seeks to awaken all sentient beings and so attain Buddhahood as soon as possible. Its view on emptiness must be enlarged to embrace both self & others. This brings to life the difference between liberation and Buddhahood.

THE FOUR POINTS

First Point : the logical & functional sensate & mental objects are not targeted here, but merely the substantial instantiation of these. Take the classical example of a table ;

Second Point : Is the substantial table identical with its parts ? If so, then there are as many tables as there are parts, which is absurd. There is only one table with multiple parts, like a single table-top, three or four legs, nails etc. As soon as the table is broken in pieces, the designation "table" is no longer valid. We can say, "This is a broken table.", but if we split the pieces again and again, at some point the logical instantiation A = table can no longer be made by a new observer of the multiple pieces scattered about.

Perhaps the substantial table is the collection of its parts, but such a "collection" can not be found. We observe the object, and on the basis of the available parts designate "table". We never observe the "collection" as such. Take away the parts, and there is nowhere a "collection" to be found.

Hence, the table is not identical with its parts, nor with the mere collection of its parts.

Third Point : Is the substantial table different from its part ? Suppose it is, then we should be able to find this substance if we eliminate all its parts. Should we not find the "essence" of the table ? However, this "tableness" cannot be found, only the parts are logically (names) & functionally (operations) instantiated.

Hence, the table is not distinct from its parts.

Fourth Point : As the table, instantiated as a substance, cannot be found to be identical or different than its parts, we conclude the substantial table cannot be found. The proposition claiming this is not established.

As in the Seven Points Meditation, argumentation may be refined and expanded in various ways, accommodating various counter-positions. But despite their sophistication, because positing the substantial object introduces absurdities, inconsistencies and fallacies, these arguments do not establish such. It cannot be found.

Here the word "object" refers to sensate objects only. The latter establish the difference between "inner" and "outer". Selflessness of others deals with the selflessness of the outer world, whereas the selflessness of persons analyzed the inner world of our mentality.

Meditation on the Selflessness of Others

I. Preparation
II. Body
III. Breath
IV. Mind

V. Meditation on
the Selflessness of Others

16. Prayer to Mañjushrî - Repeat the Mantra of the Buddha of Wisdom ("OM AH RA PA TSA NA DHI") 21 times ;
17. Find a substantial other. Reflect : the sense of otherness of this object is cut-off, separate, and existentially alterio-sufficient. Sensualize the substantial other ;

Meditate : has the substantial other been found ?

18. Meditate on the Identity of the substantial other with its parts.
19. Meditate on the Difference of the substantial other with its part.

20. Reflect : the substantial other is not identical, not different than its parts ;

Meditate : the substantial other has not been found. The other does not exist inherently, as a substance with a fixed essence "out there".

21. Find the substantial other again. Reflect : this sense of otherness is not found, and so this appearance is illusion-like, not appearing as it is ;

22. Meditate : the other is a logical & functional phenomenon, allowing consciousness to name others and to efficiently distinguish the unique dependent-arising to which they belong. The substantial other is non-existent.

Concentrate on the "ânâpâna" for a while. Settle in Mindfulness ;

(repeat this until a genuine sense of the view is realized)

23. Request for Blessings & Dedication ;
24. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

Whenever, during post-meditation, the substantial other appears, remind yourself of its illusion-like nature.

At some point, after years of Emptiness Meditations, the mind completes its generic image of emptiness. This implies the emptiness of all possible subjects & objects is realized, as well as the emptiness of emptiness itself. Then reification can be ceased, and intellectual (conceptual) reification end, purifying the mind and transforming it into an entirely critical mind. To fully realize this "approximate ultimate", the Bodhisattva has to train in two fundamental ways :

during meditation : train to generate the space-like generic image of emptiness by investigating all possible objects and grasping how under analysis each time no substance can be found ;
during post-meditation : train to apprehend conventional reality as illusion-like, not appearing as it truly is.

Realizing "special insight", and so an "approximate ultimate", i.e. a contrived understanding of emptiness, Although free of all self-grasping caused by conceptuality (proto-concepts, formal concepts, critical concepts, creative hyper-concepts), the Bodhisattva has not yet abandoned innate self-grasping.

To apprehend conventionality as illusion-like is not like saying the world does not exist. It does, for it has logical & functional properties. But how it appears, in the guise of these particular dependent-arisings we apprehend, the world "pretends" to be more than what it truly is, namely in some sense "out there" or "in here", with objects existing from their own side. But, under analysis in Emptiness Meditation, such a separate substance-nature cannot be found !

This practice of reminding us the illusion-like nature of things generates a mind attending the hic et nunc strongly, continuously and with ease, as it were resting in it. When this happens, the scene is set for the direct, non-conceptual cognition of absence of inherent existence during meditation, in other words, for the prehension (or direct perception) of the process-like, dependent arising nature of all phenomena, ending the Path of Preparation.

This path initiates the formidable, extraordinary & auspicious turn of mind from the consciousness of an ordinary Bodhisattva to the higher mind of a Superior Being ending all acquired self-grasping and so entering the First Stage of the Superior Bodhisattva Training, the Path of Seeing, called "the Joyous". To tackle innate self-grasping, he or she then moves ahead on the Path of Meditation (the Finative Practices), ending innate self-grasping (Stage Two to Stage Seven). Finally, on the last three stages, the obscurations to omniscience are removed.


3. The Net of Indra


"Far away in the heavenly abode of the great god Indra, there is a wonderful net which has been hung by some cunning artificer in such a manner that it stretches out infinitely in all directions. In accordance with the extravagant tastes of deities, the artificer has hung a single glittering jewel in each 'eye' of the net, and since the net itself is infinite in dimension, the jewels are infinite in number. There hang the jewels, glittering like stars in the first magnitude, a wonderful sight to behold. If we now arbitrarily select one of these jewels for inspection and look closely at it, we will discover that in its polished surface there are reflected all the other jewels in the net, infinite in number. Not only that, but each of the jewels reflected in this one jewel is also reflecting all the other jewels, so that there is an infinite reflecting process occurring."
Cook, F.C. : Hua-Yen Buddhism : The Jewel Net of Indra, 1973.

Emptiness and dependent origination are the two sides of the same coin. Emptiness appears as a dependently related actual occasion, event, happening or fact. So dependent-arising is appears as the meaning of emptiness. To ascertain something exists depending on others is complementary to ascertaining this phenomenon does not inherently exist. Understand emptiness, and both the reified extremes of substantialism and nothingness (absolute non-existence) are dispelled. But to understand this unfindability of essences, is to apprehend all phenomena are other-powered, i.e. relations.

The Avatamsaka Sûtra is the basic scripture of Hua-Yen Buddhism, Flower Ornament or Flower Garland Buddhism. The three main pillars are : emptiness, totality & Mind-Only. However, the last pillar is not fundamental and, if need be, can be put aside. The Flower Garland School also defines "emptiness" as lack of inherent existence, and posits the universal absence of this (radical nominalism). Its "lion roar" refutes all reified concepts. Only then can the "realm of totality" be entered. This is its main theme. What can be said of the "something" left after all conceptual reification has ceased ? Distinguishing between noumenon ("li") & phenomenon ("shih"), no unique, intrinsic, self-defined nature characterizing a thing in its very essence can be found. Emptiness does not imply non-existence, nor something set apart from existent things (not being itself an entity). What is this dependent origination ?

The best way to intellectually understand emptiness is in terms of relativity, interdependence and impermanence, i.e. the insubstantiality of existence. Relative or conditional existence and universal emptiness are not opposed, but "two faces of the same die" (as a famous Ch'an metaphor calls it). Things existing interdependently have no inherent nature and absolute emptiness exists conventionally (as dependent origination). A focus on the noumenon brings detachment from the world, and a focus on the phenomenon brings transcendence of detachment itself, developing compassion. Both are interdependent & coexistent. One transcends the world while being in its very midst. "Thusness" is associated with the noumenon and "birth-and-death" with the phenomenon. Thusness means holistic awareness not clinging to specific appearances, merely perceiving the "flux of being" as simply "thus". Birth-and-death refers to the awareness grasping particulars. Both always walk together.

The gist of Flower Garland Buddhism can be summarized by two terms : (a) mutual penetration (mutual entering) and (b) mutual identity. The latter is equivalent to the Heart Sûtra's "form is emptiness and emptiness is form", whereas the former points to dependent-arising, all things being empty of substance and depending upon one another for their name & function, arising in togetherness. However, dependent-arising is made more explicit : mutual penetration has three phases : (1) simultaneous-mutual-arising, (2) simultaneous-mutual-entering and (3) simultaneous-mutual-containment. Take a glass of water. All the different entities (liquid, molecules, particles etc.) arise simultaneously without impeding one another. This is simultaneous-mutual-arising. Not only do they arise together, but they also penetrate into one another without hindrance. They do not form a different glass of water. This is simultaneous-mutual-entering.  Finally, all these things also contain one another without impediment. Nothing in the universe is an isolated event. All things are at once an image and also a reflector of all other things.
This is in tune with Whitehead's organicism, part of his Process Philosophy (cf. metaphysics).

1. since all things are not substantial, but designated images, their existence is not self-subsistent but depend ;
2. since all images reflected from a mirror all arise abruptly at the same time, the simultaneous arising of all things is given ;
3. since each thing in the universe is simultaneous a reflector (mirror) and a reflection (image), mutual containment is realized.

Realizing this is realizing the non-obstruction of the concealment and disclosure of all things, seeing the totalistic whole. Due to substantialist thinking, we automatically exclude the multiplex aspects of things, asserting something and concealing other features. Because basically our thinking is realm-bound due to "svabhâva" thinking, interrelationships and mutual simultaneous subsistence is concealed. This is the obstruction of the concealment and disclosure of things. Only by ending reification is totality observed. This totality is an interpenetrating & interdependent whole. Its metaphor is the Net of Indra.

Above in heaven, on the roof of the palace of the God Indra, Emperor of the Gods, hangs an limitless net made of an infinite number of clear, reflecting jewels or crystals. Each jewel is so clear, it reflects all other jewels. Moreover, in each jewel, the reflection of all the jewels contains the reflection of all the other jewels, ad infinitum.
The world of dependent-arisings is a "house of light" ("nourmahal").

This "infinity of infinities" (to be organized by a transfinite logic) points to the interidentification and interpenetration of all phenomena. Since all (the net) would not exist if there were not one (jewel), it is said this whole is made by one jewel only (vectorial conjunction). This is the whole entering the one. But as all jewels reflect in each individual jewel, the one also enters the whole (scalar disjunction).

The Net of Indra is an interdependent nexus of phenomena. Dependent-arising is never isolated, but other-powered in the most extensive possible way. Indeed, besides the local vectorial (horizontal) connection between A and A + dt, there is the instantaneous, non-local scalar (vertical) connection between A and all other phenomena of the continuum (in casu, the world).

Only by pushing the "king of logics" ("pratîtya-samutpâda") to its limits can this organicist (meta)physics help the view of great compassion ("mahâkarunâ"). The Buddhadharma is a rational system exceeding reason without turning irrational. A science of mind as well as a salvic antidote. When all reification is over, only dependent origination is left.

"And what, monks, is dependent origination ?
With ignorance as condition, volitional formations come to be,
With volitional formations as condition, consciousness,
With consciousness as condition, name & form,
With name & form as condition, the six sense bases,
With the six sense bases, contact,
With contact as condition, feeling,
With feeling as condition, craving,
With craving as condition, clinging,
With clinging as condition, becoming,
With becoming as condition, birth,
With birth as condition, aging-and-death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, dejection and despair come to be. Such is the origin of this whole mass of suffering. This, monks, is called dependent origination."

Samyuktâgama (Samyutta-nikâya), IV 1-2.

The process of dependent origination is described by the twelve pictures on the rim of the Wheel of Life. Although variations occur, the iconography is quite stable.

1. ignorance ("avidyâ") : an old and sightless person with a stick : as the origin of the cycle, ignorance is the root-cause of all suffering, both mental & emotional. Innate ignorance is a state of distraction & confusion caused by being unaware of the true nature of phenomena. As a result of this ignorance, one "imputes", "imagines" or "hallucinates" a dual world (divided in a substantial subject & a substantial object), causing imaginary ignorance. The man is unable to see, yet believes he can use his stick. The small area covered by the stick is what the blind actually know, which is very limited. Likewise, the ignorant invent a dual world, locking themselves up within its narrow confines ;

2. volitional (karmic) formations ("samskârâ") : a potter : throwing all kinds of pots on his wheel, the potter represents the accumulation of conditioned, karma-bearing actions or impulses, manifesting in body, speech & mind as a result of ignorance. These can be virtuous (good karma), neutral or negative (bad karma). The form of the pot is the result of the activities of the potter. Too much or too little pressure makes an ugly pot. Likewise, because the ignorant exist in their made-up reality & ideality, the form of their experiences depend on their own activities, whether physical, verbal (energetic) or mental. Due to karmic pressure (negative actions), they are locked in a cyclic repetition of unwholesome habits ;

3. consciousness ("vijñâna") : a tree and a monkey jumping from branch to branch : the monkey seizes a fruit, plucks it and takes a bite while another fruit catches its eyes. It dashes off towards it, disregarding the fruit just plucked, swallowing it down in a hurry or dropping it. At the end of the day, there is a heap of half-chewed fruit left. The jumping monkey represents the versatile, fluctuating, restless nature of deluded, karma-stricken, polluting concept-bound consciousness ;

4. name & form ("nâma-rûpa") : a boat with two people : as consciousness expands, it labels things. This name-giving is a form attributed to what appears, crystallizing phenomena into designated sensate & mental objects or limitations, measurements ("mâyâ"). So the two persons represent mind & body, the two major constituents of the individual ;

5. six sense bases ("shadâyatana") : a house with five windows & one door : the five senses (windows) and the door (mental sense) are the portals enabling consciousness to communicate (let in and let out), allowing it to commune with others, stepping outside itself to interact with the environment. The windows access the "lower" (visible) worlds, whereas the door of the mind offers an entry into the "higher" (invisible) worlds ;

6. contact ("sparsha") : a man & a woman embracing : the meeting of the senses with their object is made possible by the six sense bases, allowing physical interaction between beings ;

7. feeling/sensation ("vedanâ") : a man with an arrow in his right eye : because there is contact between beings, there are pleasant, neutral & painful sensations. The image conveys the strong vividness evoked by the sense organs ;

The following two links tell us how we continue to create karma conditioning the future :

8. thirst/craving ("trishna") : a woman offering drink to a man slaking his thirst : the repetition of strong, afflictive emotions works addictive, and so conditioned by the experience of contact with an object, craving can be for (a) pleasure, (b) eternity, (c) substantial existence & (d) substantial annihilation (non-existence). These continue to produce negative effects ;

9. attachment/grasping/clinging ("upâdâna") : a woman grasping a fruit : craving itself begs for satisfaction and this leads to grasping or an exaggerated way to satisfy thirst. Once grasping is firmly established, we do anything to have our desires satisfied. Four kinds of clinging occur : (a) to sense pleasure, (b) to wrong views, (c) to rules & rituals & (d) to the notion of a soul or a self. These attachments cause an "automatic" form of rebirth, as by reflex ;

The last three links point to issues related to this next life. They underline the notion of rebirth (in other words, the continuity of the continuum of consciousness, even after the demise of the physical body), making mind beyond death an integral part of Buddhist philosophy :

10. becoming/existence ("bhava") : a couple making love : conception occurs because during our previous life we constantly fed our karmic tendencies, which have now ripened. The conditions of our rebirth are thus determined by our karma, but conception (the actual, gross materialization of our rebirth consciousness) is determined by a couple making love. Rebirthing consciousness is the result of past karma, arranging a new personality around this kernel ;

11. birth/rebirth ("jâti") : a woman in labor : the "newborn" is an "oldborn", carrying the karma of a previous existence. The gross elements and the physical body are the result of the imputing activities of rebirth consciousness.  As a result of this old karma, one is born in one of the six realms and of all rebirths in "samsâra", being born as a human being with free choice offers the most opportunities for spiritual growth ;

12. old age & death ("jarâmarana") : a man carrying a corpse : it is in the nature of all transient things to end. Even gods die. When life-karma is exhausted, our gross body dies and the subtle elements are peeled away until the naked, empty & luminous nature of mind (the Clear Light of death) remains. This is the great opportunity of death (balancing the dissolutions).

These twelve links may be divided in three interdependent causal chains :

causal chain from 1 to 7 : from ignorance to feeling/sensation : describes the general dynamics from the original ignorant misconception to the strong impact of the hallucinated world (actually from the root-cause of delusion to the "now" of our afflictive experience or suffering)

•  causal chain from 8 to 9 : karma conditioning the future of events : describes how the hallucinated world brings about craving & clinging, the root-causes of all future suffering ;

causal chain from 10 to 12 : karma conditioning rebirth :
describes the continuity of future suffering, and the conditions causing rebirth, i.e. the fact physical death is not the end of suffering. Ending rebirth is the same as the total cessation of suffering.

Arrived at the "now" of our painful, hallucinated, conventional existence (link 7), we can take our future in hand or not. Hence the second causal group, spelling out the concordant conditions influencing the future of events (link 8 & 9). If afflictive emotions remain (the second causal group being ineffective), then the third causal group comes into action : because of our past karma (link 10) and some couple making love, rebirth happens (link 11) and the whole cycle of suffering continues until we die (link 12), triggering another rebirth (link 10), etc. ad nauseam !

Svabhâva Way
suffering - the reactive mind
Nihsvabhâva Way
enlightenment - the aware mind
01 ignorance 01 prajňâ/vidyâ
02 karma 02 punya
03 consciousness 03 five wisdoms
04 mind & body 04 Nirmanakâya
05 five senses + mind 05 Sambhogakâya
06 contact 06 Bodhicitta
07 feeling 07 compassion
08 craving 08 love
09 grasping 09 joy
10 coming to be 10 equanimity
11 birth/rebirth 11 upâya
12 old age/death 12 Dharmakâya

The causal logic of the contaminated dependent-arising of suffering can be reversed. This results in the above twelve links leading to undeluded, true ("vidyâ"), enlightened consciousness or uncontaminated dependent origination.

Without strong joyous effort to "turn the mind", we continue to cycle & suffer. The power of contaminated dependent origination sustains our cycling without end. At a certain point, we "meet ourselves", adjust, and the tiresome circle begins anew. This movement carries itself through, feeds its own momentum by our ignorance, craving & hatred.

Then, at some point, we decide to change our lot. This is an important moment, especially if nurtured and its intent actualized. This is entering the path to uncontaminated dependent origination, the enlightened action of a Buddha. At this point, the cycle of interdependence can be used in reverse. Eliminating the tendency to reify thoroughly, every moment of consciousness is experienced as new, fresh and perfect.

Meditation on the Net of Indra

I. Preparation
II. Body
III. Breath
IV. Mind

V. Meditation on
the Net of Indra

16. Prayer to Mañjushrî - Repeat the Mantra of the Buddha of Wisdom ("OM AH RA PA TSA NA DHI") 21 times ;
17. Reflect : the world is material, informational & sentient. Find the material universe. Reflect : 13.7 billion years ago, this exceedingly vast realm did not exceed 10-15m. The whole was a singularity ;

Meditate : by sharing the same origin, all material things in the world are interconnected.


18. Find the informational universe. Reflect : all architectures between the material things in the world share certain mathematical properties. The variety of softwares is possible thanks to an operational code ;

Meditate : by sharing operational code, all informational things in the world are interdefined ;

19. Find the sentient universe. Reflect : all sentient beings in the world presently attend sensate & mental objects. The multiple streams of consciousness are so many expressions of the same intentional activity, this "prise de conscience" of what is at hand here & now ;

Meditate : by sharing suchness, all sentient beings in the world share truth, goodness & beauty.

20.
Meditate on Indra's Net & Dependent Origination.

Concentrate on the "ânâpâna" for a while. Settle in Mindfulness ;

(repeat this until a genuine sense of the view is realized)

21. Request for Blessings & Dedication ;
22. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

BY WAY OF CONCLUSION


All the teachings of Lord Buddha Shâkyamuni, the Buddha of our Age, aim at wisdom. A wisdom-mind or Bodhi-mind attends all that exists as it exists and nothing more. It does not introduce substances. It prehends dependent origination, empty of itself, but full of infinite relations or actual accasions belonging to or characteristic of all things (as in Indra's Net of totality or unbounded wholeness). These parts together, actual occasions entering each other in togetherness, is all that exists. Nothing else.

Lord Buddha's wisdom, clarifying reality, embraces the middle way between affirming substance exist (eternalism) and negating existence (nihilism). Affirming substance exists is affirming too much. Negating existence is also negating too much. Both are extremes.

Three stages of analysis pertain :

(1)
the stage of "no analysis" : investigation into the nature of phenomena, merely apprehending how things appear to ordinary people who have not begon ultimate analysis ; things are described how they appear to exist ;
(2) the stage of "slight analysis" : investigation into existence and non-existence, arriving at the generic idea of emptiness (Path of Preparation) ;
(3) the stage of "thorough analysis" : all concepts about existence and non-existence pacified, the mind prehends reality as it is, free from conceptual fabrications whatsoever (Paths of Seeing & Meditation) :

"Not dependent on another, peaceful and
Not fabricated by mental fabrication,
Not thought, without distinctions,
That is the character of reality (that-ness)."

Nâgârjuna : Mûlamadhyamakakârikâ, XVIII:9.

What exists is not a substance (eternal), but definitely not nothing, so something, namely dependent origination. This universal interconnectedness & relativity (relative existence) is logical & functional in an other-powered way, and nothing more. When sentient beings apprehend this relative existence as existing from its own side, it becomes imaginary existence. But prehended by Buddhas, conventional existence as a whole and every single sensate & mental object is a pure dependent origination, uncontaminated by this ignorance, as prehended by a continuous wisdom-mind of full-emptiness. This is the "dharmadhâtu", the "realm of totality" as experienced by the enlightened mind.

Emptiness Meditation is a tool to conceptually realize the correct view and authenticate it, sealing it with genuine certainty. It brings about a generic image of emptiness, understanding emptiness as empty. This is "special insight". This  "approximate ultimate" heralds the end of the Path of Preparation, yielding a contrived, approximate experience of emptiness. But, by realizing emptiness conceptually, intellectual (acquired) self-grasping stops. This
"bracketing" of all influences of wrong thinking on all of one's categories is indeed a formidable achievement. It is irreversible and leads the Bodhisattva to the Path of Seeing.

"Special insight", the fruit of Emptiness Meditation, brings us at the threshold separating the conceptual from the non-conceptual. It represents the fruit of the "training in the view". All extensive methods for analyzing are exhausted. An approximate ultimate is reached. By this thoroughly analyzing the clinging to substantial existence and its objects, this approximate ultimate ascertains this intellectual self-grasping to be without any foundation, and substantial objects to be without nature, i.e. non-existent. The mind has become pure.

A pure mind is finally able to thoroughly silence the conceptual mind completely, entering the realm of direct, immediate, instantaneous existence. This happens at the time of "meditating on the nature of mind". Beyond conceptualization, the self-luminosity of the mind is recognized, ascertaining experientially how the dualistic appearances of apprehender & apprehended, obscuring "what is", are not established in the way they appear.

This initiates the First Stage of the Bodhisattva training towards enlightenment and entry into the "actual ultimate".

* Path of Seeing : First Stage : establishing the mind in nondual prehension ;
* Path of Meditation : Second to Tenth Stage : ceasing innate self-grasping and ending the obscurations to omniscience. ;
* Path of No More Learning :Buddhahood.

The Finative Practices, integrating Buddhahood and desire into the path (Tantra), as well as the higher yogas of direct perception ("Ati-Yoga", "Mahâsandhi" & "Mahâmudrâ"), all belong to the Path of Meditation, addressing innate self-grasping. The "obstructions of afflictive emotions" ("klesha-varana") are finally overcome on the Path of Seeing. Over the course of the Path of Meditation, the "obstructions to knowledge" ("jñeyâvarana") are definitively overcome, ending innate self-grasping and therefore ceasing self-grasping as a whole.
The Eight Stage Bodhisattva knows when he or she will fully awaken. The Ninth Stage Bodhisattva completes the training. The Tenth Stage Bodhisattva places the highest seal ("mahâmudrâ") and enters Buddhahood, the Path of No More Learning.



BOOK II

Practices TANTRA


On Finative Practices


"The knowledge of Shrî Heruka is the purified means of achieving all qualities. By drinking the water of bliss, one's merit is purified and one's sins are destroyed. Freed from all sins, the superior man, who practices through contact or even intercourse, has a purified body that is free of illness, is purified of all sins, and obtains the glory of being a Tathâgata. In life after life one is born in the Tathâgata clan, and one becomes a righteous king." - Cakrasamvara Tantra, chapter XXVII.


BOOK II  : TANTRA Practices : FINATIVE PRACTICES


Preface
General Introduction

The Aspiration of Samantabhadra
Homage to Guru Rinpoche
Homage to Guru Je


DIVISION 1 : LOWER TANTRA PRACTICES


1. General Preliminaries to Lower Tantra.

1.1 Tantric Requisites.
1.2 The Grand Preliminary.
1.3 Nine Breath Purification.

1.3.1 The Vajra Body.
1.3.2 The Nine Breath Purification.

1.4 Initiation, the Guru & Self-Initiation.
1.5 Deity Yoga in Lower Tantra

2. The Two Yogas of Lower Tantra.

The Tantric View on Offerings

2.1 Yoga with Sign : Three Concentrations :

2.1.1 First Concentration (Body) : Of Four Branches of Recitation.

First Degree : Action towards a Superior

I) Other Base : Six Deity Yoga with Front Generation :

Second Degree : Performance with a Senior

II) Self Base : Six Deity Yoga with Self-Generation.

The Dharma Wheel Practice
The Four Vajra Actions

III) Mind Base : Mind as a Solar Disk at the Heart Wheel
IV) Sound Base : Mantra at the Heart Wheel

2.1.2 Second Concentration (Speech) : Of Abiding in Fire.
2.1.3 Third Concentration (Mind) : Of Abiding in Sound.

2.2 Yoga without Sign (Exalted Mind) : Bestowing Liberation at the End of Sound.

Third Degree : Yoga of Peers

2.3 Dedication.
2.4 Lower Tantra Sâdhana

Commentary on the Lower Tantra Yogas


DIVISION 2 : A DESCRIPTION OF HIGHER TANTRA


Introduction
 
1. General Preliminaries to Higher Tantra.

1.1 Tantric Commitments & Vows.
1.2 Initiations.

Invoking Protectors

1.3 Six Stage Preliminary Practice.

1.3.1 Visualizing the Resident & the Residence.
1.3.2 Blessing Vajra & Ghanta.
1.3.3 Outer, Inner & Secret Offering.

2. The Generation Stage.

2.1 General Principles.
2.2 Deity Yoga : the Three Bringings.

2.2.1 Bringing Death into the Path of the Truth Body.
2.2.2 Bringing the Intermeditate Stage into the Path of the Enjoyment Body.
2.2.3 Bringing Rebirth into the Path of the Emanation Body.

3. The Practice of Loosening the Knots.

3.1 Visualizing the Channels & the Wheels.
3.2 Entering the Mind-Drop.
3.3 Moving the Mind-Drop.

4. Completion Stage Practices.

4.1 Yogas of the Three Isolations.

I) Stage 1 : Isolated Body.

I.1 Meditation on Emptiness.
I.2 Meditation on the Central Channel.
I.3 Meditation on the Vajra drop.
I.4 Meditation on the Very Subtle Wind & Very Subtle Mind.
I.5 The Four Joys.
I.6 Practicing Isolated Body during Post-Meditation.

II) Stage 2 : Isolated Speech.

II.1 Meditation on the Vajra Drop.
II.2 Meditation on the Vajra Wind & Vajra Mind.
II.3 Meditation on Vajra Recitation.

III) Stage 3 : Isolated Mind.

III.1 External : Meditation with Action Consort.
III.2 Internal : Meditation on the Process of Absorption.

III.2.1 Absorption of Subsequent Destruction.
III.2.2 Absorption of Holding Body Entirely.

4.2 Yogas of the Two Truths.

4.2.1 Stage 4 : Illusory Body (Conventional Truth).
4.2.2 Stage 5 : Clear Light (Ultimate Truth).
4.2.3 Stage 6 : Union (Indivisibility of the Two Truths).

4.3 Dedication.

An Apology


BOOK III : Ati-Yoga Practices


PREFACE

"I take refuge in the triple refuge,
Of the Buddha, Dharma, and Sangha.
I supplicate the three roots,
Of the Guru, Yidam and Dâkinî.
Bestow the blessings of the Three Perfections,
Of Dharmakâya, Sambhogakâya and Nirmânakâya."

Guru Rinpoche (The Lotus-Born, chapter 41, in : Tsogyal, 2004)

Depending on the conditions of awakening, Buddhahood may be prepared, but, given the gap between (a) the conceptual (rational, conventional) dual mode of knowing and (b) the non-conceptual (meta-rational, ultimate) nondual mode of cognition, awakening cannot be efficiently caused. If awakening could be caused, Buddhahood would depend on conventional knowledge. Then, it would not be full enlightenment or the irreversable cessation of all possible suffering.

Dôgen (1200 - 1253) used to say no ordinary beings ever became Buddhas ; only Buddhas become Buddhas.

Tantra always involves "something new". The old ways no longer work, or inappropriately, or too slow, and another method takes over. In Buddhist Tantra, in particular in its Second and Third Phase (cf. infra), relatively fast change is expected (anticipated). Tantra seeks transformation, or the irreversible change of the "impure" body, speech & mind of a human being into the "pure" body, speech & mind of a Buddha. This is the "short path to awakening". W
hile the yogas of Tantra (in particular the yoga of Isolated Mind of Higher Tantra) do not cause the purity of awakening, it brings about an impure bridge and this, so Tantra claims, will definitely lead to purity, i.e. to the yogic experience of the actual Clear Light mind.

Buddhahood invokes a meta-logic implying a "holomovement" (Guenther, 1984), an ever-new, always fresh & impermanent totality changing on the beat of a continuous harmonic symmetry-transformation. Tantra addresses the "energy-side" of this holo- equation, directly "completing" the Vajra Body (etheric double or vital matrix), thereby generating the conditions for the Illusory Body, serving as an interphase with the Enjoyment Body ("Sambhogakâya") of the Buddha-nature at hand.

"It is the ultimate dimension of phenomena, indivisible profundity and clarity, abiding in the body as the pristine awareness dimension of the nature of great bliss."
Kongdrul, J. : Systems of Buddhist Tantra, 8, b"ii"aa"(1)(b) : The Uncommon Explanation : The Special Feature in Highest Yoga Tantra.

Profound calmness is the true peace of "nirvâna".

How can this be described in words ? Awakening remains nameless, without the possibility of a verbal expression of the non-verbal (ineffable).

Because the Sutric practitioner, unsatisfied with making real a contrived, fabricated approximate ultimate (as given by the Sûtras), vowed to complete the Bodhisattva training, a direct, intuitive yogic kind of knowing (by way of direct perceivers) may come into play. This is the direct yogic cognizer, the cognitive activity of prehension, the act of knowing in the nondual mode of cognition (Metaphysics, 2012). Stable access to this initial prehension is acquired on the Path of Seeing. It is sustained by the practices of constant generosity towards all sentient beings.

Training in this nondual logic requires Ten Stages ("bhûmis"), grounds, or foundations for the thorough elimination of innate self-grasping, as well as the obscurations to omniscience ("jñeyâvarana"). The latter is the end of very subtle innate self-grasping, stopping the reification of duality itself, i.e. a mind only witnessing vanishing dualities.

The Ten Stages of the ("Ârya") Bodhisattva encompass the last three Paths of the Five Paths of Emptiness Meditation introduced by
Kamalaśila (ca. 700 - 750 CE), who was a Yogâcâra Svâtantrika Madhyamaka. This is linked with the highest training, namely Lower & Higher Tantra.

* Paths of Accumulation : ends self-cherishing and generates superior seeing ;
* Path of Preparation : ends acquired, intellectual self-grasping ;
* Path of Seeing (First Stage) : one rests in nondual prehension of emptiness ;
* Path of Meditation (Stages Two to Ten) :
trains to end innate self-grasping (Stages One to Seven) and unlocks omniscience (Stages Eight to Ten) ;
* Path of No More Learning : Buddhahood.

* Gate ! Go ! Accumulative Practices : increasing favorable conditions based on Sûtra ;
* Gate ! Go ! Preparative Practices : making real the approximate ultimate of Sûtra ;
* Parâgate ! Go Beyond ! Finative Practices : training the Joy of Giving ;
* Parâsamgate ! Go Thoroughly Beyond ! Finative Practices : perfecting Perfections, Ati-Yoga, Mahâmudrâ ;
* Bodhi ! No More Practices, Buddhahood.

In the scheme suggested here, Tantra is of the Path of Seeing (First Stage), with the Bodhisattva initiating Finative Practices (Lower Tantra), but also of the Path of Meditation (from Second to Seventh Stage - Higher Tantra). As a "supreme yoga" (or "Ati-Yoga"), it eliminates the reification of duality itself (from Eight to Tenth Stage).

Contrary to Sûtra Practices (Preliminary, Foundational, Accumulative & Preparative), the Finative Practices introduced are based on the Third Turning of the Wheel of Dharma, introducing Buddha-nature and on the Fourth Turning, bringing in Tantra. This means one anticipates the presence of a clear (knowing), self-aware, continually present, continuous & impermanent fundamental (original, primordial, natural, very subtle) level of mind ("tathâgatagarbha"). As demonstrated by the analysis of the Prâsangika Madhyamakas, this mind does not exist inherently, but is nevertheless a continuous & perfect kinetography and only in that sense permanent. To experience the presence of a perfect mind totally empty of substance is a datum of direct yogic experience. But experience (prehension of this Buddha-nature) always goes with "great bliss" and "great compassion". When direct experience is at hand, emptiness is always coupled with great joy and compassion for all sentient beings. Absolute Bodhicitta is the presence of compassion at the heart of emptiness. If the Third Turning introduces Buddha-nature, the Fourth Turning actually teaches how to realize Buddhahood in this lifetime. Such a fruit lies beyond the scope of the Sûtra teachings, encompassing the first three Turnings of the Wheel of Dharma.

Sûtra Practices in general and Emptiness Meditation in particular define the Analytical Meditation of the scholar ("pandita"), whereas Tantra Practices refer to the resting meditation of the yogi. The latter presuppose the former. Indeed, Tantra does not add anything more to the wisdom realized by the scholar, but merely introduces powerful new methods (like Deity Yoga in Tantra and Pointing-Out Instructions in Ati-Yoga). Thanks to these special methods, Buddhahood comes within reach now.

Finative Practices are "Tantra Practices", encompassing Lower & Higher Tantra, and the special highest, super ("ati") yoga. Tantra transforms impure into pure, while the super yogas, here called "Ati-Yoga", self-liberate all phenomena in the present moment. They all presuppose vast stores of compassion & wisdom, without which their instructions are pointless & quite useless. These stores need rapid accumulation which Tantra provides. So super-yoga presupposes Tantra (at least Lower Tantra).

All Vajra Masters agree Tantra should never be practiced without strong "bodhicitta", a thorough analytical insight into emptiness & the actuality of the approximate ultimate. Go against this and Deity Yoga causes rebirth in the world of the Devas.

"There are those whose capacity of the Mahâyâna lineage is not meagre, whose minds are strongly moved by great compassion through having trained in the common path sustained by a spiritual guide, and excellent protector. They are in great haste to free from cyclic existence the kind mothers wandering there. They should enter the short path, the profound Vajra Vehicle that quickly bestows the state of a Blessed Buddha, the sole refuge of all sentient beings." -
Tsongkhapa : The Great Exposition of Secret Mantra, Reasons for Faith (in : Tantra in Tibet, 1977, p.85.)

Tantrics also need "mental guards" to remain aware of the dangers involved in the use of "siddhis". Even at the level of the Lower Tantras, a very considerable mental power is harnassed. The Four Vajra Action are possible. Two of these are "of the right" (Pacification & Increase), two are "of the left" (Control & Wrath). The actual application of these powers allows for an even greater potentiation of the accumulated merit, empowering deeper calmness. But they do imply a very defined interaction with the world, as the notion of "action" implies.

Tantra directly invokes Buddhahood and accepts desire as part of the path. The super-yoga or Ati-Yoga recognizes Buddhahood in every moment. Tantra (Lower, Higher & Most Excellent) remains the most powerful anti-dote to passion, hatred & ignorance the Buddhadharma has in store. Because of its complexity, Tantra cannot be practiced without extensive training in Sûtra.

Tantra aims at bodily, volitional, affective, cognitive & sentient transformation through a variety of esoteric yogas based on special texts (also called "tantras"), giving rise to a vast commentarial literature. Impure body, speech & mind are to become purified body, speech/energy & mind. Also called the "Method Vehicle", or "path of methods", Tantra contains special yogic technologies to rapidly attain Buddhahood. This by taking the final result or fruit as the path, directly training in the characteristics of awakening. Hence, it is also called the "Effect Vehicle" or the "Resultant Vehicle" (contrasting it with the "Causal Vehicle" of the Sûtras, sequentially training Method & wisdom and so "causing" the fruit -the Wisdom Body & Form Body of a Buddha- to arise only after a very long time).

Tantra is a separate vehicle next to Hinayâna and Mahâyâna, called "Vajrayâna". It is however not accepted by all Buddhist traditions. While Lesser Vehicle practitioners reject Tantra, even some Mahâyâna schools, like Zen, discard it completely. A few good reason pertain.

The discrepancy between the time of Lord Buddha and the period of the inception & flourishing of the Vajrayâna in India (2th to 11th century CE) has prompted the invention of a mythological account of the origin of Buddhist Tantra. Moreover, the Buddha rejected the distinction between "exoteric" and "esoteric".

"I have taught the Dharma', Ânanda, making no 'inner' and 'outer' : the Tathâgata has no 'teacher's fist' in respect to doctrines." - Shâkyamuni : Digha Nikaya, II. 100.

Târanâtha (1575 - 1635) states Buddha Shâkyamuni taught the tantras during his lifetime, to  be passed on in secret from master to disciple or hidden in the Pure Land of Tusita. He also reports tantric teachings to be first given to the Indian king Indrabhûti of Zahor, with the Buddha appearing to him ... There are no historical records of an Indian king Indrabhûti receiving or transmitting tantric teachings. Indeed, this as well as other extraordinary accounts of the creation & dissemination of Vajrayâna are to be dismissed as mostly if not completely fictional. Tantric lineages claiming as initiators Indian giants like Nâgârjuna (ca. 150 - 250), Asanga (ca. fourth century) and others, make these attributions retrospectively, mostly to overshadow their claims with the authority of an important figure (the same happened in the West in Late Antiquity, as well as in the Middle Ages). Authority arguments are however defunct. Even today, Tibetan Vajrayanists continue to back the historical origins of Buddhist Tantra with mythological accounts. Must we therefore conclude their scholastic education (cf. the "Geshe" degree) still lacks the scientific standards of historical & textual critique ? Does it integrate modern academic standards worldwide ?

As the Chinese pilgrim Xuanzang (596 - 664), who travelled all over Buddhist India and through Central Azia, scrupulously reporting what he found, makes no mention of tantric texts or practices, it is very unlikely Vajrayâna was, at its inception, more than a private practice ! Later, another Chinese pilgrim (Wuxing travelling to India ca. 680), reported Vajrayâna had entered the monastic mainstream in the North Indian monastic centers, indicating this to be a recent phenomenon ... The first Vajrayâna techniques are (as we will see) Shivaite methods adapted by private Buddhist practitioners, to the Buddhist view. The historical origin of the Second & Third Phase of the Vajrayâna are very likely rooted in Shivaite Tantra, as will be explained. This happened in the second century CE.

The historical origins of the Indian Vajrayâna are to be found in the Feudal Period of Medieval India. At first a private undertaking, it became, after the fall of the stable centralized government of India -the dynasties of the Guptas and Vâkâtas (ca. 320 - 550)- part of an attempt to adapt Buddhism to the changing social conditions (defined by armed conflicts between the various kingdoms), and this by developing a new method to suit the dark times. During this post-Gupta, Feudal Period, Buddhist borrowed from rival "Hindu" groups like the Pâshupatas and Kâpâlikas. This emerging system incorporated much of the symbolism and organization of the surrounding (Brahmanistic) society, and so the "mandala", the consecration rituals and the stated goal of becoming a universal monarch ("cakravartin"), with dominion over a particular area, so present in Buddhist Tantra, reflect the royal rituals of this Feudal Period.

The Early Vajrayâna (2th century) contained significant antinomian elements, like "adepts" ("siddha") living at the margins of society. They frequented cemeteries, charnel grounds & the wilderness, engaging in practices abhorrent to orthodox Brahmanism. They had long matted hair, wore ornaments of human bones, dressed in animal skins, smeared ashes from cremation grounds on their face & body, fornicated with consorts and consumed forbidden substances (cannabis, alcohol, urine, faeces and human flesh). They composed works of prose & inspired poetry ("dohâ"). This strange collection of tribal people, outcasts, beggars, criminals and some upper class members, defeating demons, flying through the air, passing through solid objects, travelling to higher realms to receive esoteric teachings etc., reflects the activities of Vajrayâna before its incorporation in the monastic institutions (i.e. the phase of inception). In the next phase, beginning toward the end of the 7th century, these antinomian elements were "purged", but -as the importance of the 12th century hagiography, called Lives of the Eighty-Four Mahâsiddhas proves- these remarkable "adepts" remained of crucial importance as originators of various Tibetan tantric lineages (in particular the Kagyupas, rooting their lineage in people like Virûpa, Kânha and Tilopa, and the Tibetans Marpa & Milarepa). Indeed, when the Tibetans finalized the contents of their own canon in the 13th century, they excluded from the Tantra sections these tantras lacking direct Indian authority in the form of a Sanskrit original. When the first dissimination of Buddhism in Tibet happened (during the 9th and 10th centuries), Indian Tantra was already well established. New Tantras continued to be composed until the 12th century, and possibly later.

For some, the Vajrayâna reflects the final degeneration of Indian Buddhism, a corruption of the ideals and practices of the "Dharma" of Buddha Shakyamuni. They reject the idea of a "Fourth Turning of the Wheel of Dharma", and consider Buddhist Tantra fraudulent ...


The present text on Tantra tries to transpose Indian, Tibetan & Chinese tantric yogas to the Western mindset, seeking attunement with its millennarian depot of esoteric correspondences as reflected in Ancient Egyptian, Hermetic, Qabalistic & Sufi sources, indeed in Mediterranean spirituality at large (Paganism, Western Tradition, Monotheism). This realigns the practice with the Vedic original and brings Buddhist Tantra in tune with Western initiatic & mystical views.

The crucial semantic difference adopted here is the axiom the Sun is masculine energy, the Moon feminine energy. Therefore, the wisdom realizing emptiness is associated with the masculine (Solar Vajra), whereas the method (compassion) is associated with the feminine (Lunar Ghanta).  So in the male (female) Vajra Body, the right channel is Solar (Lunar) and the left channel is Lunar (Solar). Given the energy-wheels, the white drops (Crown Wheel) are of method, Lunar and feminine, the red drops (Sacral Wheel) are of wisdom, Solar and masculine.

Note the Indo-Tibetan Buddhist tradition has it otherwise. The Solar Vajra is method (masculine) and the Lunar white drops of method are masculine (associated with white "semen"). The Lunar Bell is wisdom (feminine), and the Solar red drops of wisdom are feminine (associated with red "blood").

In the West, substance-thinking was never abolished. So to combine the idea of substance with interdependence (and the co-relative system of "sympathetic correspondences") remained difficult (if not impossible). This is the main weakness of Western esotericism and its initiatic cycle. Because the Buddhadharma stresses emptiness (and therefore process-thinking), it does not focus on a practical, worldly methodology of interdependence (as in Taoism & Qabalah), except in Buddhist Tantra, but then not without incorporating emptiness (making the difference with Hindu Tantra).

To combine the best of both traditions (process & interdependence) is a challenge.

In the context of this "New Vehicle", we witness the emergence of a Western kind of Vajrayâna, integrating the full range of the
Buddhayâna with Western science, in particular cosmology, quantum mechanics, epistemology, language philosophy, linguistics, depth psychology, parapsychology, neurotheology, artificial intelligence, as well as biofeedback, alternative medicine and a whole range of self-realization tools, including astrology, magic & alchemy. In principle, practitioners of both Lesser & Greater Vehicle may choose to adhere to the Navayanic ideal of a "New Buddhism", integrating East & West. This movement is decentralized, multi-cultural & informed by Western science, in particular cosmology (stars), biology (life) & psychology (mind).

My aim here is to establish a comprehensive template of Lower Tantra, involving most primary & important secondary yogas, and an intelligent description of Higher Tantra. My exegesis distinguishes between Lower & Higher Tantras & Ati-Yoga. This is a move away from the historical fourfold of the Tibetan Serma schools (Action,  Performance, Yoga Tantra, Higher Yoga Tantra), based on philosophical categories, and a return to the structure of the Old Translation School. Moreover, it is foremost a soteriological, initiatic division, solving the tension between, on the one hand, the so-called "Higher Yoga Tantras" ("annutarayogatantra") and, on the other hand, the suddenist, abruptist, super yogas of Ati-Yoga, namely Mahâsandhi, Mahâmudrâ, Other Emptiness Yoga, Ch'an, said to crown the path (and often explicitly distinguishing themselves from Lower & Higher Tantra). Taken together, the latter form a new category, called "Ati-Yoga" or "supreme yoga", whereas the first three classes are taken together in a single protocol called "Lower Tantra".

Lower & Higher Tantras are gradual. Ati-Yoga is suddenist. Lower Tantra is a stand-alone necessary to practice Higher Tantra. Supreme yoga is a stand-alone.

From its historical inception in the early 2th century CE, Buddhist Tantra was an elitist activity, and this -due to its complexity- remains largely the case today. Intended as secular, non-sectarian & universal, these Studies in Buddhist Tantra are based on the
Sûtra Practices published in 2012. Technically different from the classical Higher Tantras, the chosen template of Heruka nevertheless refers to these, in particular the Guhyasamâya, Hevajra, Cakrasamvara, Vajrayoginî & Kâlacakra Tantras. To solve problems related to the semantics of the white & red drops, it also integrates Taoist Inner Alchemy (in particular the work of Chang Po-tuang on reversing Li -Fire- and Kan -Water-).

Polemic discussions are avoided. In Lower Tantra, focus lies on a comprehensive framework, one apt to be practiced ("sâdhana"). In Higher Tantra, a meta-description of both Generation Stage & Completion Stage yogas is offered, but without developing a means of accomplishment (for this requires the presence of a Vajra Guru).


The author is aware his presentation of Lower Tantra differs from the traditional approach. In particular, the integration of the traditional three Lower Tantra sets (Action, Performance & Yoga) in one single set may raise questions, but is meant to facilitate a more comprehensive & didactical approach, not excluding the possibility of integrating elements from the traditional sets in each of the three steps of this Lower Tantra, thereby expanding the suggested "sâdhana".

Of course, all mistakes are mine and do not reflect on the Buddhadharma. My texts appear under the restriction of constant revision.


General Introduction

"Tantric religion from early on was a pan-Indian movement that cut across religious boundaries. In the resulting environment of ritual and literary exchange, the lines that long had distinguished religious traditions were blurred and sectarian competition for royal patronage intensified." - Dalton, 2011, p.11.

Referring to the idea of a single underlying principle ("eka"), the Sanskrit word "tantra" means "weft, loom, warp, context, continuum". It may also refer to "text". In Tibetan, "tantra" is known as "ju" ("rgyud"), meaning "thread, string", or "that which joins things together". Etymologically, the Sanskrit word "tantra" breaks down into the verbal roots √tan, or "propagate, elaborate on, expand on" and √tra, or "save, protect". Tantra spreads a teaching that saves. It also strings together these teachings in words, and then refers to a specific text about esoteric spiritual practices, as in "Hevajra Tantra". Here, the word exclusively refers to esoteric practices as found in the texts of the Guhyasamâya, Hevajra, Cakrasamvara, Vajrayoginî & Kâlacakra Tantras.

The history of Indian Tantra is shrouded. Naming these special esoteric teachings & practices "Tantra" happened relatively late, although the earliest documented use of the word itself is in the Rig Veda (X.71.9). Even in Buddhist Tantra, giving rise to a specific "path", the Vajrayâna or "Diamond Vehicle", also called Tantrayâna, Mantrayâna or Guhyamantrayâna, secrecy always remained essential, and so all key teachings were given, as in Western Qabalah, "from mouth to ear", and "received in order to bestow". This is still largely the case today, although a lot has become available in books.

As in Yoga, Tantra aims at a spiritual transformation opening the door to the direct experience of the Divine here & now, entering the immediate awareness of the presence of the absolute (no longer overlayed with false ideation or even conceptualization). In Yoga, this is the restriction of mental fluctuations hindering the "seer" to stand in his own-form, bringing about union ("samâdhi"). In this view, the outstanding feature of Tantra is its esoteric, "special" spiritual technology or set of salvic methods. In a Hindu context, this was "Kundalinî Tantra", in Buddhist practice, Deity Yoga, Higher Yoga Tantra & Ati-Yoga.

Indeed, India produced two main systems of Tantra : Hindu & Buddhist. The former was largely based on Shiva & Shakti (Shaiva Tantra, promoting the union of both), the latter on Heruka (union of wisdom & bliss). Recent scholarship evidences Buddhist Tantra to be historically rooted in Hindu Tantra, in particular Shaiva Tantra.

In Indian Tantra, the underlying transcendent principle is the quality of oneness ("eka"). The underlying principle or ground of being is not remote or uninterested in mundane, nominal, conventional existence. On the contrary, all possible activity is its actual display or play ("lila"). There is no "mundane" existence devoid (separated from) the Divine. Nor is there a separate "transcendent" existence. There is one pan-sacral reality (the One Thing). To call it "Shiva/Shakti" or "Heruka" does not eclipse the underlying nameless principle itself (the "Tao" of the Chinese, the "Ain" of the Qabalists). Of course, for Vedic religion, this principal is the permanent "substance of substances" of Nature. For Buddhism, it is an impermanent Bodhi-mind in process.

Historically, Buddhist Tantras are part of the Mahâyâna. In the context of the Lesser Vehicle (Theravada), Tantra is pointless (and the Fourth Turning rejected). These Buddhists insist Tantra is not part of the actual teachings of Lord Buddha. Some assert they originate from Shaivism. Others claim Shaiva Tantra was derived from Buddhist Tantra (cf. Govinda, 1991) ! Traditionally, the origin of Buddhist Tantra is supposed to be rooted in the Fourth Turning of the Wheel by Buddha Shâkyamuni and meant for superior practioners only. To them, he appeared as Vajradhâra, the Bearer of the Vajra. These yogis had integrated the First, Second & Third Turnings and were about to realize the nondual "seeing" of emptiness on the First Stage ("bhûmi"). They were to become Superior Bodhisattvas ("ârya").

From the 8th century onwards, i.e. with the rise of the Pâla dynasty of Bihar & Bengal (760 - 1142 CE), Buddhist Tantra became a systematic body of teachings and entered Buddhist universities. At that point, it was "purged" from explicit sexual acts (internalized) and formalized. Radically different from Hindu (Shaiva Tantra), it did not equate wisdom ("prajñâ") with Shiva ! Antinomian (and a-social, transgressive) elements were deemed part of a "logic of reversal" -steeped in doublespeak and a "twilight language"- necessary for speeding up spiritual evolution, and this by confronting & liberating negative states of consciousness directly (making "desire" part of the path). Evoking, in a monastic context, afflictive & non-afflictive emotions (like anger, hatred, cruelty, arrogance, pride etc), was deemed possible (albeit highly ritualized & mostly visualized). But explicit sexuals acts were replaced by an erotic symbolism expounding the unity of compassion (the ultimate method to accumulate vast merit) and emptiness, realized by a wisdom-mind mounted on a luminous very subtle body (wind), i.e. the living unity of the Two Truths realized simultaneously (and not sequentially, or incompletely).

In Tibetan Tantra, initiated by Padmasambhava in the 8th century, this tantric union ("eka") may also be represented by an explicit sexual embrace (cf. "yab-yum", "father-mother") ; mostly a male Buddha with his female wisdom-consort. Monks vowing to be celibate, mostly replaced this wisdom-consort (the woman with whom the male tantric is supposed to have intercourse) with internal processes (sensualisations). However, in the Highest Yoga Tantra, actual erotic contact is deemed necessary !

Buddhist Tantra, the Highest Yoga Tantra in particular, is the special method to generate the mind of spontaneous great bliss and use this mind to meditate on emptiness, reinforcing this great bliss. The fact desire is integrated into the path is shared with Hindu Tantra. Indeed, instead of renoucing the fire of the desire realm, wherein "all dharmas are on fire", the Buddhist tantric welcomes desire, but always together (simultaneous) with emptiness (i.e. with the absence of self-sufficiency in the desire at hand), feeding spontaneous bliss. Desire is the object of this highest "method" denying it self-subsisting, self-powered substance by an ever-present wisdom realizing the ultimate nature of all possible phenomena : lack of substance, but presence of process. This said, without compassion (revealing this process) and at least a strong realization of emptiness (on the Path of Preparation), Tantra is dangerous, said to lead to a bad migration, to poor health, mental disease and a reduced life-span.

This is why Tsongkhapa stressed prelonged Emptiness Meditation before entering the tantric path.


In Tibet, Buddhist Tantra became strongly interlinked with specific yogic techniques, in particular Inner Fire yoga, making the "winds" enter, abide and cease (dissolve) in the central channel of the subtle body (the so-called "Vajra Body"), and the preparation of this crucial event through Deity Yoga. The importance of fire and the "flame of Agni" goes back to the Vedic seers (cf. the Keshin Hymn from the Rig Veda), while the Yogas for "moving the winds" may go back to Chinese (Taoist) sources.

Indeed, the importance & influence of the latter must be taken into account. Using Chinese information (from Inner Alchemy -Complete Reality School- and Ch'i Kung, especially the harmony between Wei Dan & Nei Dan manifest in the enlightened ones as the energetic balance between Li -Fire- and Kan -Water-), enables one to develop novel tantric techniques and better understand the traditional accounts (in particular those related to the "white" and "red" drops). This may revolutionize Buddhist Tantra, making it more operational & less symbolic (restoring the original intent, ripping away cultural overlay & monastic adaptations).

Vajrayâna did not introduce a new view on reality and so is based on the same wisdom realizing emptiness as the Great Perfection Vehicle. The crucial difference being one of method only.

By filling the two "baskets" of merit (compassion) & wisdom (insight into reality) simultaneously (not sequentially), a crucial treshold, after which final enlightenment is attained speedily, can be reached with greater ease. This technique it at the heart ("om") of all tantras ("tantra"), and is represented by the union ("eka") of wisdom ("e") and method ("-vam"), leading to the highest powers ("siddhi") & Buddhahood ("bodhi"), never leaving the mind prehending emptiness ("hum") in the "here and now" ("phat"). The yogi is transformed into "Heruka" ("he" or emptiness, "ru" or compassion and "ka" the union of both).

Calling, in the Great Perfection Vehicle, for three countless aeons of hardship, the goal of Tantra, Buddhahood, can -according to Indian & Tibetan sources- be attained in a single lifetime or less (three months ?) of relatively comfortable practice. In Chinese Inner Alchemy & Ch'an Ch'i Kung (Da Mo), the foundational practices take hundred days and the method could be completed in at least three years, if not longer (depending on money, partner, techniques & place).

Let it be clear, the Fourth Turning is exceptional. To bestow his own tantras, Lord Buddha, after his "parinirvâna" (?), appeared in the minds of Superior Bodhisattvas as Vajradhâra. These initiated a variety of Buddhist Tantras (divided in Father, Mother & Nondual Tantras). In the tantric method, the conditions are set for swift, irreversible & radical transformation of impure body, speech & mind into pure (enlightened) body, speech & mind (this is called "producing Heruka" and is considered the supreme yoga). The more this production-process, method or exceptional skillful means is perfected, the more powerful the "tântrika" becomes, i.e. is able to liberate others by the Four Vajra Actions of pacification, increase (decrease), control & wrath (destruction). Turned into one with magical feats ("siddhis"), this Superior Bodhisattva soon to become a Buddha, only seeks to benefit all sentient beings.

Buddhist Tantra survived in Tibet and in the Shingon school of Japan. It never grew well on Chinese soil. Tibetan Buddhism integrated the complete Buddhayâna or Buddha's path to enlightenment (including Secret Mantra Vehicle). With the 1959 exodus of the XIVth Dalai Lama to India and the arrival in the West of lots of senior Tantric Lamas (ofter formely part of the ruling 5% of Old Tibet), Buddhist Tantra came to be practiced by Western practitioners. This allows one to study, reflect & meditate on the effectiveness of these Tibetan-styled tantras for the Western mind. A process of comparison and readaptation can start.

It is hoped this work results in the emergence & growth of a Western-style Buddhist Tantra, integrating Western science (physics, cosmology, neurology, anthropology, philosophy), Chinese Ch'i Kung (both Inner as Outer), Taoist Inner Alchemy (southern Complete Reality School) and of course typical Buddhist & Hindu Tantras. Although the Tibetan Kangyur contains translations of almost 500 tantras, four are outstanding : Guhyasamâya, Hevajra, Cakrasamvara (Vajrayoginî) & Kâlacakra Tantras.

§ 1 Hindu Tantra : an Appraisal.

"The basic categories of Tantric ontology were worked out long ago by the Sâmkya school of thought, the rudiments of which can be found already in the Rig-Veda. In its classical form, as delineated in the Sâmkhya-Kârikâ of Îshvara Krishna, Sâmkhya recognized twenty-four ontological principles, the twenty-fifth being the principle or category of the supremely conscious Self (purusha). The twenty-four principles belong to the province of nature (prakriti) ..." - Feuerstein, 1998, pp.67-68.

In a certain sense, "Hinduism" does not exist. Overwhelmed by the complexity of the indigenous religions & cultural traditions of India, the Europeans of the 16th century simply referred to all non-Muslim Indian people as "Hindoos" (from the Persian, meaning "people East of the Indus River").

In the early 1800s, educated Indians began to use the term "Hinduism" to denote all lineages, sects and traditions regarding the four Vedas (Rig, Yajur, Sama & Artharva) as the ultimate spiritual authority. The Rig Veda ("knowledge of praise") being the oldest (ca. 2000 BCE). This definition of Hinduism excluded Jainism & Buddhism. Although not based on the Vedas, Shaivism was included ! Hinduism, contrary to the three Abrahamic faiths, and just like Ancient Egyptian religion remained more henotheist than monotheist.

In Ancient Egypt, in the tombs of the last Pharaoh of the Vth Dynasty (Wenis, ca. 2378 - 2348 BCE) and in those of the VIth Dynasty (ca.2348 - 2198 BCE), we read about "that One" :

"I was born in Nun before the sky existed, before the Earth existed, before that which was to be made form existed, before turmoil existed, before that fear which arose on account of the Eye of Horus existed."
Pyramid Texts, Utterance 486 (1040a-d) - ca. 2300 BCE.

"There was neither non-existence nor existence then ;
there was neither the realm of space nor the sky which is beyond.
What stirred ?
Where ?
In whose protection ?
Was there water, bottomlessly deep ?

There was neither death nor immortality then.
There was no distinguishing sign of night nor of day.
That one breathed, windless, by its own impulse.
Other than that there was nothing beyond."

Rig Veda, Creation Hymn (Nâsadîya), 1 - 2.

Both texts suggest a highly sophisticated intellectual milieu.

Is Hindu Tantra the "fifth Veda", i.e. a continuation of the four Vedas and the subsequent Brahmanical religious texts based on them, the Brâhmanas, the Âranyakas, the Upanishads, the Purânas and the Bhagavad-Gitâ ?

Dating the Rig Veda ca. 2000 BCE, makes the Vedic civilization contemporaneous with the late Indus Valley civilization (ca. 3000 - 1700 BCE). The early Indo-Aryan migratory movements to the South (caused by climate change ?) were not an "invasion" of an advanced "Aryan" culture at the expense of a "primitive" aboriginal population (as conjectured earlier), but rather a gradual acculturation of more primitive nomadics on an advanced urban civilization in decline. This is suggestive of infiltration & mutual adaptation, slowly forging a new cultural continuum consisting of an interaction between different currents.

Little is known about the culture of the original, pre-Aryan, native Indians. One would expect their spiritual practices to be less intellectual & refined than the Vedic. No doubt it took a few centuries to finalize the integration between these simple native Indians and the cultured Indo-Aryans migrants (earlier, in Ancient Egypt, something likewise had happened with the assimilation of the popular Osiris in the elitist Royal Cult).

proto-Shiva in Mûlâbandhâsana or Padmâsana ? - ca. 2500 BCE

Conjecture Tantra to become one of the corner-stones of the "eternal religion" ("sanâtana-dharma") of India at the end of the Vedic period (ca. 500 BCE). The Vedic revelation and the means (Yoga & Tantra) begin to be slowly differentiated. Both means have a distinct tradition (Yoga can easily be integrated into the Vedic-Brahmanical fold, Tantra not). Moreover, there is an undeniable (Shamanistic ?) similarity between the Vedic revelation and Tantra, facilitating integration. Important tantric practices have their Vedic simile. Yoga (general spiritual practices) & Tantra (special spiritual practices) also serve an identical salvic intent : union of "âtman" with "Brahman" (of "Shakti" with "Shiva").

proto-Shiva Prashupati, Lord of All Animals - ca. 2500 BCE

However, it cannot be affirmed the Vedas, the Brâhmanas & the Âranyakas develop a systematic view on Tantra, in fact, it is never defined as such. Is it possible the earliest spiritual practices, in casu Yoga & Tantra defined as methods or skillful means ("upayâ") for operating the transformation of body, energy & mind (cf. "technologies of the self" - Foucault), were developed in the early Shramana Movement, ca. 6th & 5th century BCE, i.e. before the traditional date of the historical Buddha (ca. 563 - 483 BCE) and before Mahâvîra (599 - 527 BCE) ?

The term "shramana" is generic and used by members of different ascetic groups of wandering renunciants. Vedic or non-Vedic, they shared the view a radical & profound change of mind reshaping the individual & his social relationships is possible. Such a total transformation leads either to the life of a wanderer (an ascetic) or to that of an enlightened householder. Presumably, these "new" Vedic ascetics authored the early Upanishads and made no clear distinction between yogic & tantric methods. But they were not alone. Non-Vedic ascetics, followers of Buddha Shâkyamuni, Mahâvîra, Gosala, Shiva and others, were also part of this heterodox Shramana Movement. Perhaps at some point, some of them, like the "Pâshupatas" and "Kâpâlikas", adopted an extreme "kâpâlika" style, denying the householder and introducing transgressive practices inspired by Shiva, walking the "left hand path" and avoided by common society.

Between these various renunciate movements, the fundamental divide lies between those maintaining a "Vedic fire" and those who practiced without one. The fruits were rebirth in heaven or seeking liberation from rebirth (also found in the Chândogya Upanishad). But at a later date, the renunciates became clearly opposed to the Brahmanical priest and the Vedic beliefs ! And in this later Brahmanical context, "tântrika" indeed meant "non-Vedic", i.e. not based on Vedic scripture and also "outside" the Vedic fold.

For these tantrics, the Vedas had lost their salvic power, making Brahmanism obsolete. At this point, Yoga refers to the transformation of human consciousness into Divine consciousness, whereas Tantra implies specific (often transgressive) ritual practices, sacred formulae ("mantra"), spiritual diagrams ("yantra"), gestures ("mudra"), postures ("âsana"), initiations ("diksâ"), and yoga practices, some of which involving afflictive desire and sexual-erotical activity.

At the start of the Shramana Movement, Vedic ascetics saw spiritual practices in terms of a return to the source of the Vedas, namely the state of mind of the Vedic seers ("rishi") of old, those who had directly received the Vedic revelation. Like them, these ascetics among the Brahmins lived austere lives in forest hermitages. Desire to share in the experience of the seers, knowledge of how to do so, and the actual realization of this spiritual fact (or genuine direct experience of absolute reality) were the leitmotifs of these ascetic authors, each following a path based on their view regarding the fruit.

Buddha Shâkyamuni is renowed for having gone through "austerities" or extreme ascetic practices and for having rejected them. This means Brahmins, Jains, materialists & others had already been around long enough to become organized. So Yoga & Tantra, as different, in the process of being clearly differentiated methods of spiritual practice, were probably not earlier than the age of the earliest Upanishads (Jaiminīya, Brihadâranyaka & Chândogya), i.e. mid first millennium BCE, while the Shramana Movement itself may at least have started a century earlier.

Can an underlying cultural connection between, on the one hand, (a) Vedic ritual, (c) subsequent Brahmanism, (c) native Indian religion and, on the other hand, mid first millennium, late Vedic Brahmanical practice (both priestly & ascetic) be plausibly denied ?

Although the Keshin Hymn (Rig Veda, X.136) mentions "breath" and the "fire & poison" endured by the extraordinary figure of the "long-haired one", called the "wind's steed", it is true the Rig Veda as a whole offers little textual evidence for an early Vedic system of Yoga or Tantra. But similarities with later Tantra, albeit as Vedic Shamanism, are present. The naked sage "drinks from the cup, drinking the drug with Rudra". The latter is the prototype for the later Shiva, linked with the later "skull-cup" ascetics, and not fully incorporated into the Vedic pantheon ! The Vedic seers communicate with the gods in ecstatic trances or altered states of consciousness, induced by the ritual consumption of Soma. Their visionary power results from direct contact with the Divine, the absolute. Yoga & Tantra are not yet distinct & differentiated, but seem resonating practices assisting the continuum of the trance-consciousness of the Vedic shaman-seer. The Vedas bring us in touch with the Shamanism of the Vedic religion, involving the direct experience of the absolute. And this in a direct, trance-induced, clan-based way. This created powerful symbolic tools, used to integrate the native religion during & after the Indo-Aryan migrations.

Early Vedic inner technology focused on visionary revelation of sacred knowledge (as hymns & statements), used in ritual contexts. At times Soma-induced, this Shamanism was eventually lost. But, these early Vedic seers did also use mantras, sacrificial formulas, animal sacrifices, yantra (magical diagrams) and visualisations. There is even evidence of "pûjâ", and the eagerness to acquire knowledge about the hidden planes of existence. Even the tantric "kundalinî" may have been present, as the term "kunamnamâ" (Rig-Veda, X.126.7) testifies. Indeed, meaning "she who is badly bent" may be a reference to the dormant serpent power, also called "kabjikâ" or "crooked one". In the Brâhmanas, as in the Vedas, sexual symbolism is pervasive, but the former are first to introduce "bîja-mantras" or "seed mantras". Vedic religion clearly integrated a "wild" side (Rudra, Shiva). Did this transgressive side facilitate the integration of the popular religion of the native Indians (the cultures of the subcontinent before the start of the Indo-Aryan migratory movements) ?

The (re)emergence in the late Vedic period, around the 6th century BCE, of an ascetic movement inspired by the Vedas (the "new" Vedic Shramanas) coincided with the redaction of the Upanishads, probably composed by these new groups of ascetics. In these texts, union with "the One", hylic pluralism and the subtle anatomy with its sheets, channels, wheels ("cakra"), channels ("nâdî") and breaths ("prâna" or "vâyu") are mentioned. These authors return to the life of the Vedic seers, and experience the visions for themselves, i.e. directly, without intermediaries. As ritualists, they offered fire and most of them sought rebirth in (the Vedic) heaven. These texts mention the various bodies & subtle winds, but not yet a technology to "move" subtle energy (at that time in the hands of Chinese Taoism). In the early Upanishads, perhaps as early as the 6th century BCE, the Yogas (as ways to change the mind) emerge.

Did Hindu Tantra begin as a "special" way introduced by these non-Vedic, skull-cup styled renunciants ? I think this is indeed the case.

At the time of Siddhârtha Gautama (ca. 563 - 483 BCE), various groups practiced renunciation (recently, scholars date the "parinirvâna" of Lord Buddha at ca. 400 BCE). Some of these "wandering" Vedic & non-Vedic (heterodox) ascetics were in the process of becoming more integrated (with resulting discussions and conflicts between various views). Gautama followed their ways (austerities & the meditative "jhânas"), but found these unsatisfactory. He discussed with many of them. His disciples did not keep a Vedic fire and wanted release from rebirth as such. They dropped the whole theo-ontology of Brahmanism and the Vedas. The wisdom of the Buddha rejected any form of self-sufficiency ("anâtman"), and, with one roar, this process-based view cleared millennia of substance-thinking.

In the common era, Hindu Tantra became foremost associated with Shiva, a deity who (as Rudra) had always retained a transgressive, antinomian side. Scholars conjecture the first Shaivite ascetics (leaving the "vrâtyas", the Vedic "fighting men", aside) were the "Pâshupatas" (cf. Pâshupata-sûtra), first mentioned in the Mahâbhârata and known for their deliberately shocking behaviour. They were held to achieve the magical powers of a "siddha" (an "accomplished one"). Their legendary founder, Lakulîsha or Nakulîsha, is placed ca. 100 CE, but Shiva ascetics probably existed centuries earlier (cf. the Upanishads dealing with Shiva). Were they already part of the non-Vedic renunciates of the early (poorly organized) Shramana Movement (6th century BCE) ? Skull-cup styled Shaivite yogis & tantrics ("Kâpâlikas", "Bhairavas") were usually "wilder" than the ascetics practicing purification and the worship of the Divine Shakti.

The proto-tantric form of Shaivism of the Pâshupatas (limited to male Brâhmin renunciates shunning the community) is also called "Atimârga" ("the Higher Path"). They practiced yoga, rose through the planes of existence to realize liberation, and transcended karma through antinomian forms of behavior. On the other end, our first textual evidence for a system of Shaiva Tantra is the voluminous Nishvâsa-tattva-samhitâ, around 500 - 550 CE, clearly drawing on Atimârga teachings.

In view of the complexity of the Nishvâsa-tattva-samhitâ, is it unreasonable to suppose Shaiva Tantra, acquiring its systematic & textual Shaivite form by the fourth century CE, was initiated at least four centuries earlier by the Atimârga ? Conjecture oral lineages brought the latter in contact with the "false gospel" of even earlier "kâpâlikas" and other non-Vedic renunciants moving against the truth of the Vedas ("nâstika", unorthodox), taking us at least back to the early Shramana Movement, way before Buddha Shâkyamuni and Mahâvîra, at the beginning of the 6th century BCE (if not earlier). By contrast, the earliest Buddhist Action Tantras saw the light in the 2nd century CE, while the first systematic Higher Tantra ("mahâyoga", in Tibet, "anuttara tantra"), the Guhyasamâja Tantra, integrating transgressive elements, most probably only emerged in the early 7th century. It does not mention the subtle channels of the Vajra body and is relatively short. This textual chronology undermines the claim Buddhist Tantra brought Hindu Tantra into being ! It even suggests the latter being prior to the former. Tibetan Lama's never mention this, and prefer to teach the mythical origin of their Tantras instead of the historical facts.

While some texts emerged around the same time, and both Hindu & Buddhist tantrics extensively borrowed from each other, the roots of Hindu Tantra plunge deeper down, even to (late) Vedic times predating the arrival of Lord Buddha, if not earlier. Indeed, is it unreasonable to suppose Buddhist Tantra emerged (as part of the Mahâyâna) after proto-Shaiva & full-scale Shaiva Tantra (integrating desire into the path) had already been successful ? I think not.

Although it has been claimed Shaiva & Buddhist Tantra are more or less co-emergent, Buddhist Tantra is historically, thematically & energetically (in terms of subtle physiology) based on the Hindu spiritual heritage in general (bringing us back to early Vedic times) and (proto-) Shaiva Tantra in particular. The Shaiva tantrics of the Shramana Movement formed centres for highly cultivated experts in various branches of the "inner science" ("adhyâtmavidyâ"). When the first major Buddhist Tantras (Guhyasamâja, Cakrasamvara & Hevajra) appeared, Shaiva Tantra was already fully developed and had been practiced for centuries. Buddhist Tantra started as a minority interest when Shaiva Tantra was already a cultural phenomenon. This is very important to realize.

Shaiva Tantra has three outstanding components :

  • the identification with a powerful & transgressive male resident shaman-deity such as the wild Shiva (placed in a  residence "mandala"), in the highest tantra (Vajñâna-Bhairava Tantra) he is identified with empty space ;

  • the cult of the fierce goddess ("Shakti") burning the knots in the subtle channel connecting her with her spouse, in the highest tantra she is identified with energy, and

  • a "subtle body" Kundalinî Yoga, involving the conscious manipulation (leading) of "prâna" or the subtle energy (wind) upon which the mind "rides", causing (a) accomplishments (a "siddha" has paranormal powers and can perform the Four Vajra Acts of pacification, increase, control & destruction) and finally (b) the union of the Lord with His Goddess.

Although the underlying "subtle anatomy" can be found in the earliest Upanishads (like the Taittiriya Upanishad, dated to the fourth or fifth century BCE), the art of circulating life-force was probably derived from Chinese Taoism ("ch'i'"). The interaction between China, India & Tibet is however unmistaken. A set of multi-cultural & millenarian correspondences can be found :

SUN MOON
absolute truth (dis)play, mâyâ
projecting introjecting
shining reflecting
stillness movement
space energy
yang / masculine yin / feminine
heaven earth
Shiva Shakti
Parama Shiva - dual-union of Shiva & Shakti

"Shiva represents pure consciousness which is inactive - the static aspect of the ultimate reality ; while Shakti represents the world force - the kinetic energy of the ultimate truth. Shiva is Nivritti and Shakti is Pravritti and in the ultimate state they remain in a union of oneness. From the cosmological standpoint Shiva is said to be the Bindu (of white colour to suggest the comparison with seed or semen) and Shakti i Rakta (of red colour to suggest the comparison with ovum) and this Bindu and Rakta unite together to produce the principle of I-ness or egoism." - Dasgupta, 1974, pp.99-100.

The transgressive, antinomian spirit implied rituals involving cremation grounds, polluting substances associated with sex & death (like faeces & urine), fierce gods & goddesses and initiations involving the consumption of the "essences" of the male Guru and his female consort. The central theme was the union of "Shiva" with "Shakti", of the masculine (Solar) transcendence (empty space) with feminine, immanent (Lunar) energy. Shaiva Tantra allowed the Lunar Kundalinî-Shakti or "serpent power" (at the base of the spine) to rise and unite with Solar Shiva at the crown of the head (cf. Kundalinî Tantra). She is Earth and He is Heaven. They unity and then form a unity "in the heart", making all things of "one taste". When this happens, the enlightened yogi loves the world.

"This self verily, is in the heart. Its etymological explanation is this : this ('ayam') is in the heart ('hrdi') ; hence it is called 'Hrdayam' ('Hrdi-ayam'). One who knows this goes to the heavenly region every day." -
Chândogya Upanishad, 8th discourse.

In Shaiva Tantra, the negative effects of the overall spiritual degeneration taking place in the dark age ("kali-yuga") must be countered with powerful, radical methods to break through the attachment to conventional relationships and worldly concerns. For the "tântrikas", the Vedas were seen as an earlier revelation which had lost efficacy ! In the eyes of Brahmins, this notion bordered on "heresy", for the Vedic heritage was deemed a revelation of the Divine. But Shaiva Tantra avoided any direct conflict by claiming its tradition originated from the same source. The methods were adapted to the present age in which desire, craving, grasping and hatred run amok. Confronting afflictive emotions instead of renouncing them, the tantrics integrated practices unacceptable to the Brahmins.

Antinomianism is one of the features of Shaiva Tantra, i.e. going against the law, vow or accepted norm. These texts refer to going against the grain, inversion or reversal. This may lead to excentric, extravagant or extremist behaviors. Mad, wild wisdom at work. The contrast with the sober & clean way of life of the Brahmin could not be more pronounced. Hence, Shaiva Tantra developed two schools : (1) the perilous "left-hand path" of Vâmâchâra, a "kâpâlika-style" practitioner associated with the skull he wore, devoted to transgressive practices involving fear, danger, pain & sexuality, and (2) the "right-hand path" ("dakshinâchâra"), featuring purification rituals and a total surrender to the Divine Mother ("Shakti" in all her forms).

Although antinomianism runs agains the consolidation of power in outer architectures (rulers, kings, states), Tantra got associated with the art & science of dominating the forces of Nature. Identifying the "residence" of the king as the "mandala" of the resident deity, and amply using morbid & military symbols in their rituals, both point to the importance of these magicians in the affairs of power, sexuality (marriage, children, etc.), wealth & longevity. Even in Buddhism (in view of the invading Muslims), Tantra was used to control and if necessary destroy "the enemies of the Dharma" (cf. the Kâlachakra Tantra, covering the whole spectrum of esoteric Buddhism, and also aimed at destroying the Muslim barbarians).

Shaiva Tantra targets a vast & profound understanding arising from the direct experience of higher states of consciousness during meditation & ecstasy. But the distinction between "vaidika" (Vedic) & "tântrika" (Tantra) always remained pertinent. Both poles of Hindu spirituality continued to interact, giving Brahmin worship ("pûjâ") Tantric features, or explaining Tantric processes in terms of Vedic theology (cf. the pair "Shiva/Shakti", "purusa/prakriti").

Finally, the idea of an innate ground of being, formless & beyond description, is part of both Shaiva Tantra and Buddhist Tantra. Especially the nondual Vajñâna-Bhairava Tantra, or "Scripture of the wisdom-Bhairava" (6th century CE), considered by some as the supreme Shaiva Tantra, comes close to Buddhist Tantra, for Shiva is equated with unbounded spaciousness -emptiness- (lack of inherent existence) & Shakti with energy -fullness- (or dependent-arising, universal interconnectedness).

§ 2 The Rise of Buddhist Tantra.

"It is quite clear that the ritual technology of Vajrayâna has direct historical links with Vedic ritual practices. The most prominent of these are initiation (abhiseka) and the fire ritual (homa). Similarly, much of the ideological underpinnings of the practices draw on Vedic speculative philosophy." - Payne, 2006, p.24.

Within the context of the Greater Vehicle, Buddhist Tantra gave rise to again a completely new body of texts. Shiva & Shakti are no longer substantialized (reified) as the independent ("svatantra") heart of being. The absolute is no longer viewed as self-sufficient and substance-based, but as an uncontaminated dependent-arising and therefore process-based. The personalized, anthropomorphic, connotations (the contexts of the Vedas, Brâhmanas, Âranyakas & Upanishads) are removed from the view on the essential nature of the Divine. The Divine is approached without the Vedic context !

The Divine identified by Lord Buddha is called "tathâgatagarbha", or Buddha-nature. Nothing more. It lacks ("shûnya") inherent existence ("svabhâva") and exists by way of (universal) interconnectedness & interdependence ("pratîtya-samutpâda"). Existence is a relatively real (logical & efficient) interdependent totality, and so "operational", but is not based on fundamental, essential (simple or complex) substances permanently & inherently existing from their own side, but merely resulting (emerging) from the process of what is ("dharmadhâtu"). The Divine is not self-powered, but totally other-powered. It is full-emptiness, empty of essentialist reification, but full of dependent-arising (inter)relations. Two kinds of interdependent entities exist. On the one hand, contaminated, impure objects, overlayed by a false ideation (superimposing substance on process) and uncontaminated, pure objects, i.e. suchness prehended by Bodhi-mind.

In the Vajñâna-Bhairava Tantra, Shiva is still luminous spaceousness & Shakti ever-moving energy. The Sun of wisdom is the masculine but still & wise (empty) Shiva and the Moon of Method the feminine, ever-moving (full) Shakti, together Parama Shiva. In the Hevajra Tantra, the same scheme is found, but the Sun is feminine & the Moon masculine (!).

Shaiva Tantra (nondual, trika) Hevajra Tantra
male Shiva (space) Sun wisdom - emptiness - female (?)
female Shakti (energy) Moon method (compassion) - bliss - male (?)

Why did Buddhist Tantra switch the sexual polarities of the subtle Vajra body (Sun & Moon refer to the two lateral channels of duality) ? Grammatically, "prajñâ" (wisdom) is feminine & method ("upâya") masculine, while symbolically quite the opposite seems true. Indeed, in the Vedic teachings, in Shaiva Tantra, Chinese Taoism, Ancient Egyptian religion & Western Qabalah, the Sun is masculine (shining), the Moon feminine (reflecting).

" ... Ray suggests that we need a threefold model of Buddhism in India, which incorporates urban monastics, forest renunciates and lay people." -
Samuel, 2008, p.213.

(1) First Phase (ca. first to 8th century CE) :

The emergence of the first phase of "Vajrayâna" or "Adamantine Vehicle", the third phase of Indian Buddhism, probably dates from the early 2nd century CE. Its earliest texts are from the "kriyâ" tantra class (Action Tantra) and were translated into Chinese from the 3rd century. It was a minority movement of certain individuals (Nâgârjuna, Asanga) and probably began together with the Greater Vehicle. No doubt these practitioners were in close contact with what was happening in Hindu Tantra. After time, an "esoteric" form of Buddhism rose. It remained Indian, secretive, unsystematic & a private minority interest well after Hindu Tantra had already been canonized. Its main object was wisdom ("prajñâ"), the exceptional teaching of the Buddha regarding the ultimate nature of all phenomena. Why did they equate wisdom with a feminine Sun ?

This "expansion" of the Mahâyâna consists in the adoption of additional techniques ("upâya", or "skillful means") rather than in wisdom. In particular, extensive rituals, specific yogic techniques & the use of Deity Yoga are outstanding. Transgressive elements are incorporated, and so afflictive desire & the senses are not rejected. The practitioner brings the fruit (Buddhahood) into the path, and this by identifying with Bodhi-mind and its infinite manifestations, all of "one taste". But the detail about these early tantric practices is unknown.

These early Buddhists tantrics also introduced an inclusive Buddha, a symbol of the universality, timelessness and completeness of the enlightened mind, a Buddha of the enlightened mind of all the Buddhas, enthroned in the Kâlacakra Tantra as the "Âdi-Buddha" as late as the 11th century, but already preluded much earlier in the Tantras in figures like Aksobhya, Samantabhadra, Vajrasattva, Vajradhâra and others. They also developed a wide range of visualizations of the Buddhas, intended to bring about their actual presence. This "buddhânusmriti" or "recollection of the Buddha", seen in one of the first few Mahâyâna sûtras to be translated into Chinese in the first century CE, probably a century after its redaction, evidences the practice of meditation in front of images or paintings. This procedure is seen in one of the first few Mahâyâna sûtras to be translated into Chinese in the first century CE (cf. The Samâdhi of Direct Encounter with the Buddhas of the Present).

This visionary yogic technique may have provided the mental mechanism & operator by with Mahâyâna texts were held to be the authentic words of the Buddha (the Fourth Turning is said to have happened when Lord Buddha appeared as Vajradhâra in the minds of superior practitioners). But Tantric practice was completely absent in the Lesser Vehicle, and grew out of the Mahâyâna. If so, then the attribution of the Guhyasamâya & Kâlacakra Tantras to a king (Indrabhuti) requesting teachings from Lord Buddha may be nothing more than a literary device.

"There is no reason to suppose the employment of sexual practices, let alone the 'transgressive' aspects of kâpâlika-style practice. Nor are there indications of actual identification with the Buddha or another deity." -
Samuel, 2008, p.220.

Although in this early phase of the Vajrayâna, there seems to be an incorporation of "special techniques" into regular practice (based on Sutric Mahâyâna), this is only proto-tantra ; there are no erotico-sexual practices, nor transgressive symbols, only a more imaginative way to interact with Buddha & Buddhahood. Neither does the meditator identify with the visualized Buddha as in Deity Yoga.

The first formal sets of Buddhist Tantras (Action & Performance Tantras) may be understood as later monastic formalizations of these early imaginal practices, involving extensive worship of the chosen Deity (as manifestation of Bodhi-mind). With the rise of "mahâyoga" (Guhyasamâya Tantra - early 7th century), identification with the Deity is actively sought and new techniques aiming such arise.

Guhyasamâya - early 7th century

In the Gelug sect, founded by Tsongkhapa, this "Tantra of the Secret Community" acquired canonical status and became
the literary "constitution" of Buddhist Tantra, introducing Deity Yoga and the trappings of the methodology. As with most tantras, there are different traditions and transmissions. Most likely the oldest surviving lineage is the Jñānapada Tradition (Buddhashrijñāna - late 8th century). The Ārya tradition is historically central and based on commentaries based to Nâgârjuna, Âryadeva, and Candrakîrti.

The Buddhist Tantrics of the  wanted to integrate the methods of the Kashmiris, but not their substantializing mythology of Shiva & Shakti. Did in their mind "Shakti" finally became ""prâñja" to make sure Shiva was no longer the focus here, but merely the profound embrace with (female) emptiness during the highest orgastic acts ?


(2) Second Phase (ca. 8th to 11th century CE) :

"From the seventh century, tantric rites grew increasingly elaborate, until the mid-eighth century, when the new Mahâyoga tantras introduced the so-called liberation rite and a whole new ethos of extreme behaviour and transgressive violence."
- Dalton, 2011, p.10.

As late as the 8th century, with the arising of the Pâla dynasty of Bihar & Bengal (760 - 1142 CE), the Vajrayâna entered the great universities ("vidyâlaya"), and Tantra was further "purged" (internalized) and strictly formalized. At the same time, given the magical work done by tantrics for the central authority, the Vajra deeds, in particular destruction (ritual violence & killing, magic of war) were introduced and elaborated.

This heralds the second phase of the Vajrayâna.

Hevajra - ca. late 8th or early 9th century
Cakrasamvara Tantra - ca. late 8th or early 9th century
Kâlacakra Tantra - 11th century

"By the end of the first millennium, tantra increasingly had become to dominate Indian Buddhist life and practice and, for that matter, to affect life and practice in nearly all Indian religious communities." -
Jackson, 2004, p.11.

In this second phase, this historical "purging" of the tantric methods called for limitations imposed on the erotico-sexual spiritual practices, arrived at by symbolizing & internalizing the union between compassion & wisdom-mind. Because the Sun (of wisdom) was deemed female and the Moon (of method) male, the male Vajra Master was systematically identified with Lunar method (Vajra) and the female consort with Solar wisdom (Ghanta) ! This notwithstanding that "Vajra" implies "emptiness" and so refers to wisdom.

male Heruka method male Moon (?) Vajra (?)
female consort wisdom female Sun (?) Bell (?)

If the more universal attribution (also found in the Vajñâna-Bhairava Tantra) had been used, the male Vajra Master would have been Solar wisdom (Vajra - Shiva) and his female consort Lunar method (Bell - Shakti). No contra-intuitive correspondences would have been the case and the sexual polarities left in place (the Sun being masculine and the Moon feminine).

male Heruka wisdom male Sun Vajra
female
Vajrayoginî
method female Moon Bell

Male-dominated sexual practices and transgressive symbolism were never completely eliminated, in fact, sexuality reemerged as an important factor in the Kâlachakra Tantra, the culmination of the Buddhist tantric tradition in the 11th century.

"The Buddhists in particular had reason to avoid too strong a commitment to a supreme inclusive deity-figure. Arguably, they did not really reach this point until the Adi-Buddha concept came in with the Kâlacakra Tantra in the early eleventh century."
Samuel, 2008, p.213.

(3) Third Phase (ca. 11th to 20th century CE) :

After this, monastic Buddhist Tantra became international. This third phase marks the origin of the Vajrayâna proper, including its "purged" symbolism, terminology & ritual. It culminated in the Kâlacakra Tantra, a Buddhocratic text promoting monasticism and written by and for monks. It was largely from the Indian universities at Vikramashîla and Odantapurî that Buddhism was then taken to Tibet. There, it was integrated in the Buddhayâna, to become the pinnacle of the path to enlightenment (cf. "outwardly Hînayâna, inwardly Mahâyâna, and secretly Vajrayâna"). This happened in several stages, integrating (mahâyoga & Ati-Yoga) Tantra (Padmasambhava), Siddha-based Yogas (the Six Yogas of Naropa), and the monastic Tantras introduced by Virupa (9th century), Atisha (982 - 1054), and others. So while Tibetan Tantra is mainly monastic, "wild" exceptions of the "siddhi" type style endured (cf. "mad wisdom" and "secret yogis"). So in Tibet, both the monastic and the siddha-based approach to spiritual life was maintained. The latter had first entered Tibet in the 8th century (Padmasambhava) and incorporated the Indian classification of the Tantras, whereas in the 11th century the former, under pressure of the devastating Muslim invasions, is brought to the Land of Snow. It would remain there and be institutionally practiced in terms of a Buddhocracy without interruption untill 1959 (the date of the exodus of the XIVth Dalai Lama).

When Tibetan Buddhism was completely reorganized by Tsongkhapa the Great (1357 - 1419), the monastic vow of celibacy and the Highest Yoga Tantra technique of attaining Buddhahood by way of sexual union with a wisdom-consort, were harmonized by allowing the monk to become a Mahâsattvic Bodhisattva in this life, but only a Buddha immediately after death (hence not needing a wisdom-consort and so not breaking the vow of celibacy, or setting up a bad example for disciples !). Again we see the influence of monastic rule ("vinâya") on the development of tantric practice.

Buddhist Tantra uses the "standard" subtle apparatus of Hindu Yoga (the Vajra Body of winds, channels, wheels  & drops), but adds the wisdom of seeing reality as it is, i.e. without "own-being" ("svabhâva") and not independent ("svatantra"). Applying Buddhist philosophy to Tantra involves a radical departure from the realist ("Brahman") & idealist ("âtman") Hindu ontologies (maintaining a self-powered, self-sufficient ground of being). Spiritual experience is the union of great compassion & the wisdom-mind realizing emptiness, the unique features of Buddhism, in particular Mahâyâna. Great bliss is generated and then used to meditate on emptiness. The specific method (Deity Yoga) making both rise simultaneously is specific to Tantra, the "turbo" of the Greater Vehicle. The indissoluble union of wisdom & compassion (emptiness & bliss) being the "mind of enlightenment" (absolute "bodhicitta").

In fact, Tantric union with the chosed Diety remains possible, and hence great bliss can be directly experienced united with wisdom, i.e. with a mind realizing the emptiness of this bliss, in other words, devoid of any trace of substantializing the Deity or the direct blissful experience of its Divine Presence in all possible phenomena. If we accept the highest nondual Shaiva Tantas to no longer essentialize Shiva/Shakti, then the only difference between these highest Shaiva Tantras and their Buddhist equivalent is the absence in the latter of the Vedic cultural context (its terminology and sacred language). Remarkably, Ati-Yoga comes close to the teachings & practices found in the Vajñâna-Bhairava Tantra.

We may summarize these considerations of Hindu & Buddhist Tantra by these points.

On the Hindu side, the Shaiva side, a "transgressive" tradition is in place, with rituals involving polluting substances, cremation grounds, sex, death, fierce gods & goddesses, carried out in magic & sorcery by a hereditary cast ("kula"). The trail of this goes back to Vedic times. Later, these practices were adopted by "kâpâlikas", with increasing importance in the seventh to ninth centuries (the "kaula" lineages). Extreme elements were purged and eventually an "internal" yoga emerged. It has a marked sexual component and involves the subtle body physiology of channels, vital energy, drops & energy-wheels. This is a yoga of liberated insight and direct yogic perception.

On the Buddhist side, proto-tantra practices (of the sixth and seventh century) were developments of Deity visualizations (both of Buddhas & their heavens) as found in the later Mahâyâna sûtras. Fierce deities were slowly introduced as secondary figures in the "mandala", but in the eight to eleventh centuries, fierce Shiva-styled couples in sexual union became the primary figures at the centre of the "mandala" ! Also here we witness a progressive shift to an "internal" yoga, closely parallel to what was happening in the Shaiva tradition.

At this point, both no doubt influenced each other, while India as a whole communicated with China & Tibet.

§ 3 Requisites for Mahâyâna Tantra & General Principles.

In terms of understanding reality, Buddhist Tantra does not differ from the wisdom of the Great Perfection Vehicle, but introduces, to realize Buddhahood (the Mahâyâna "nirvâna"), two powerful new methods, or ways to carry out an action, namely (a) Deity Yoga (Generation Stage) and (b) the manipulation of the winds (Completion Stage). These Yogas cause the two baskets of merit & emptiness to be simultaneously filled (as one result of one technique and in one mind), and not separately (as two results of various techniques). Compassion (merit) & wisdom (emptiness) are gathered together. This quick collection serves as the basis for a this-life transformation of impure body, speech & mind of an ordinary person into the pure body, speech & mind of a Buddha. To "isolate" the impure from the pure is the basic modus operandi.

Generating relative bodhicitta and understanding emptiness in terms of a non-affirmative negation are the necessary pre-conditions to practice Buddhist Tantra. This is a thoroughgoing negation with no positive remainder, i.e. an exclusion negation. Only in Ati-Yoga is the choice negation, with positive implications, used.

To attempt Tantra lacking this mind of enlightenment for the sake of all sentient beings and/or blocking a thorough negative conceptual grasping of emptiness, is sheer folly and usually causes an increase in suffering due to self-cherishing (ego-inflation) and heightened self-grasping (attending objects as self-powered). This is said to lead to a rebirth as a desire-god.

Without great compassion, the quintessence of relative Bodhicitta, it is impossible to deeply realize wisdom. The "energy" of merit makes the mind supple enough to conceptualize emptiness distinctly & clearly. Then one understands why the Consequentialism of the Middle Way ("Prâsangika-Mâdhyamaka") is the philosophical viewpoint of the Four Tantra Sets. Inherent existence ("svabhâva") is the target of this view, designating emptiness or absolute Bodhicitta by way of a Rangtong non-affirming negation (not a choice-negation as in Shentong other-emptiness). This theoretical view on emptiness is "objective" (emptiness is an object of knowledge) and epistemic (emptiness is the end of substantial instatiation or reification), identifying "samsâra" as a state of mind, affirming the functional existence of interconnected phenomena.

"Everything you taught
Is based on dependent arising―
designed to effect nirvâna.
As your every deed―
to yield nothing but space."

Tsongkhapa : A Praise to the Buddha, 38 (2002, p.209).

The Tantric Bodhisattva wants to attain Buddhahood for the sake of all sentient beings as soon as possible. There is no time to waste. To really help these countless suffering beings, nothing less than Buddhahood will do. Achieving this in this life, will allow the Buddha-to-be to manifest countless forms to help & bless others until the whole of "samsâra" ceases. So all Tantric Bodhisattvas are Sutric Bodhisattvas, while not all Sutric Bodhisattvas are "tântrikas". Sutric Bodhisattvas possess Bodhicitta and so may eventually realize emptiness (conceptually, approximately, ending the Path of Preparation) and then enter the Vajrayâna.

The Sûtras are called "causal" because they shape the conditions for the effect, namely Buddhahood. The Tantras as called "resultant" because they take the result (Buddhahood) into the path (Deity Yoga) before it has been actually attained, but anticipates it. Imagining having the abilities of Buddhahood to be gained in the future in the present, creates the causes to attain these more quickly. Familiarizing body, speech & mind with the very subtle body mounted by Bodhi-mind quickens the recognition of our own very subtle mind of Clear Light.

As long as Bodhicitta is fabricated (i.e. not spontaneous), it needs to be "generated" and consolidated (by mind training). At some point though, Bodhicitta comes as natural as breathing. Then the Path of Accumulation is entered and the Bodhisattva is truly established (ready to take the Bodhisattva Vow). To perfect the practice of the Six Perfections, further Insight Meditations into emptiness are required. Bodhisattvas who attain "superior seeing" (at the beginning of the Path of Preparation) are able to thoroughly realize emptiness by way of conceptual thought. This enables them to enter the Tantric path and practice Deity Yoga on the Stage of Generation Stage, preparing them for the Stage of Completion. At the beginning of completion, one enters the Path of Seeing and establishes, during meditative equipoise, a direct experience of emptiness devoid of conceptualization.

In Lower Tantra, to achieve Buddhahood with Action Tantra, Performance Tantra or Yoga Tantra, Deity Yoga must be coupled with other Yogas. In these lower Tantras, the process of tantric transformation can however not be completed in one lifetime (except if the "siddhi" of prolonging lifespan is made operational). Only Highest Yoga Tantra offers this-life salvation ! The Completion Stage of Highest Yoga Tantra makes use of the subtle anatomy of the body (cf. hylic pluralism), consisting of subtle winds ("prâna"), channels ("nâdîs"), energy wheels ("chakras") and seminal drops ("bindu"). The winds are first brought into the central channel, then into the Heart Wheel and finally in the Vajra drop (cf. the yogas of Isolated Body, Isolated Speech, Isolated Mind, Illusory Body, Clear Light & Union). When this happens, Buddhahood is a fact.

As the subtle body is the energy-matrix underpining all physical processes, wrong techniques may damage this fine network, causing reduced immunity, disease, shortened lifespan, insanity or sudden death (cf. "wind" disease). By contrast, a successfull tantric, besides being very compassionate, has strong health, feels & behaves youthful, has a prolonged lifespan, extraordinary mental capacities and is able to choose where he or she will be reborn.

§ 4 The Four Tantra Sets : Levels of Desire.

The Nyingmapas had an Indian classification of the Tantra sets, one based on the "Nine Yanas" :

The Sutra System :

* LESSER VEHICLE :

1. Shrâvakayâna : vehicle of listeners or disciples ;
2. Pratyekabuddhayâna : vehicle of the Solitary Buddhas ;

* GREATER VEHICLE :

3. Pâramitâyâna - Sûtrayâna - Bodhisattvayâna : the Great or Causal Vehicle, is the way of those who seek enlightenment for the sake of all sentient beings ;

* DIAMOND VEHICLE :

Outer/Lower Tantras :

4. Tantra of Action :  a "completed action" with only outer ritual actions ;
5. Tantra of Conduct : balance between outer ritual actions and inner cultivation ;
6. Yoga Tantra or Tantra of Union :  emphasizing the inner yoga meditation of method and wisdom and contemplations of their inseparable unity (but without directing the winds into the central channel) ;

Inner/Higher Tantras :

7. Mahâyoga or Great Yoga (masculine, aggression - Father Tantras) : generating oneself as a Deity with consort ;
8. Anuyoga or Subsequent (Further) Yoga (feminine, passion - Mother Tantras) : completing (perfecting) oneself thus ;
9. Ati-Yoga : Mahâmudrâ & Dzogchen or the Ultimate Yoga of the Great Perfection (Nondual Tantras).

Later, in accord with the late Indian Buddhist classification of philosophical trends in four views (analytical, traditional, experiental & centrist), the Tantras were divided by the Tibetans in four classes : Action ("kriyâ"), Performance ("caryâ"), Yoga ("yoga") & Highest Yoga ("anuttarayoga"). The first three sets are "Lower Tantras", the last set "Higher Tantra". Just as had been the case in the "old translation" school (the Nyingmapas), Highest Yoga Tantra was further subdivided in Father Tantras (stressing method), Mother Tantras (stressing wisdom) & Non-Dual Tantras (stressing the unity of wisdom & method).

The later Gelugpa explanation of the Four Tantra Sets, constituting systems of analogy, involved the intensity with which desire is satisfied. Desire is the overruling quality of cyclic existence as experienced by the six classes of sentient beings of the Desire Realm in general, but manifests in the human world as strong attachment, the exaggerated desire for what pleases (passion, attachment, attraction) and the exaggerated desire to avoid was displeases (aggression, hatred, repulsion). Therefore, in Tantra, desire is the "prima materia" to be transformed into wisdom (integrated by dissolving into emptiness).

Each level of intensity of desire is associated with a level of interiority (note how higher levels of desire-satisfaction call for higher levels of interiority, causing sexual union to correspond with complete interiority) :

  • Action Tantra : practitioners delight in external ritual over yogic concentration = partners in love laughing at each other ;

  • Performance Tantra : practitioners delight in external ritual & internal yogic concentration equally = partners in love mutually gazing at each other ;

  • Yoga Tantra : practitioners delight inner yogic concentration over external ritual = partners in love holding hands ;

  • Highest Yoga Tantra : practitioners delight in internal yogic concentration = partners in love sexually unite.

There are many unorthodox analogical schemes. In his Ngagrim Chenmo (Great Discourse on Secret Mantra), Tsongkhapa argues against the idea Action and Performance Tantras curtail Deity Yoga by eliminating Self-Generation. For him, all Tantras involve Deity Yoga, and Deity Yoga implies Self-Generation. He also criticizes prevalent systems or correspondences. He also criticizes a large number of other classifications.

  • Action Tantra : practitioners primarily purify the body by way of external ritual realizing its emptiness (external washing) - the Deity is a superior, not an equal ;

  • Performance Tantra : practitioners primarily purify speech by way of the interaction between external ritual and internal concentration realizing its emptiness (inner washing) - the Deity is not yet an equal, but more like a senior family member ;

  • Yoga Tantra : practitioners primarily purify mind by way of internal concentration realizing emptiness (secret washing) - the Deity is treated as an equal, a peer ;

  • Highest Yoga Tantra : practitioners, by moving the winds into the central channel, the Heart Wheel and the Vajra drop, purify & unite body, speech & mind. By way of this supreme internal concentration they realize the emptiness of great bliss (ultimate washing) - the Deity and the tantric are one being.

LOWER TANTRAS

ACTION TANTRA primarily focuses on ritual activity : outer conduct, ablution, offerings, cleanliness, eating & drinking codes, clothing etc.  To overcome the separation between ordinary (conventional) life and the Divine (in the form of the Deity), one conforms to a way of purity in attire & conduct, visualizing the Deity and recollecting the emptiness of one's own ego. Traditionally, some Action Tantras position the Deity only outside of oneself, and foster the notion of inferiority to the Deity. As Tsongkhapa wrote, this is not the case for all Action Tantras. Eventually, a vivid experience of oneself as indivisible from the Deity arises.

PERFORMANCE or CONDUCT TANTRA focuses both on outer rituals and inner Yoga, training in a vast number of actions while entering the inner, empty reality presenting itself in visual and audible Divine representations. Here one is deemed close to the state of the Deity, but not yet fused with it. Mantra is essential here. As before, Conduct Tantra visualizes the Deity outside of oneself or oneself as the Deity. One trains to experience form as the appearance of emptiness. The practices of this Tantra (Four Concentrations & the Yogas with and without Sign) are very similar to those of Action Tantra.

YOGA TANTRA primarily focuses on the contemplation of the inner reality, placing the yogi in the center of it and establishing a network of subjective relationships with it, appearing in a variety of Divine features. Both are viewed as equal. Method and wisdom are applied inseparably in contemplations on the indivisibility of one's body, speech, mind & activities with those of the Deity (the Four Seals) .

HIGHER TANTRAS

HIGHEST YOGA TANTRA completely focuses on the contemplation of the inner reality, and this in two stages : Generation & Completion. In Generation Stage yoga, the three bodies of a Buddha are brought into the path (the Three Bringings) and associated with the process of death, intermediate state and rebirth. Death is brought into the path of the Truth Body. Intermediate state is brought into the Path of the Enjoyment Body and rebirth is brought into the path of the Emanation Body. This is the Deity Yoga practiced in Highest Yoga Tantra. Indeed, an imagined Deity body is created or generated, which will become an actual Deity body (the continuously residing body or very subtle wind abiding in the Heart Wheel). In Completion Stage yoga, the winds are made to enter, abide and cease (dissolve) within the central channel, the" Heart Wheel and the Vajra drop. In Isolated Body yoga, through the force of Inner Fire Yoga (vase breathing), the white drops in the "Bindu Visarga" are made to "melt" producing four levels of increasing bliss burning away all ignorance or "knots" (Four Joys). Completion is subdivided in the Yogas of Isolated Body, Isolated Speech, Isolated Mind, Illusory Body, Clear Light and Union. Completion Stage yoga holds the promise of Buddhahood in a single lifetime.


"Buddha set forth two principle Mahâyâna vehicles : the Pâramitâyâna, the vehicle (which provides meditation) on the causes (of enlightenment, or the Vehicle of signs ; and the Guyamantrayâna, the Vajrayâna, the Vehicle (which provides meditations) on the Results (of enlightenment). Yet practice of solely the former of these produces enlightenment only after three countless aeons of difficult austerities such as sacrificing limbs of one's body and so forth. In short, it is a long and arduous journey. But if in our practice we couple the Vajrayâna with the Pâramitâyâna then after a short comfortable practice we can go to the end of cultivating goodness and overcoming negativity and can quickly and easily gain the state of all-pervading Vajradhâra within one lifetime. Vajrayâna is a very quick path ; but in order to embark upon it we must first train our mindstream through the disciplines of the common path, the Pâramitâyâna, until a degree of stability has been gained. Only then should one enter into the path of the Secret Mantra." -
Seventh Dalai Lama : The Preliminaries of Initiation, in : Mullin, 1977, p.15.

§ 5
A Critique of Traditional Tibetan Buddhist Tantra.

Although traditional Tibetan Tantra involves the primordial wholeness and completeness of being, represented by the union of the male method-Deities with their female wisdom-consorts, the deeply entrenched domination of woman by the male elite (using sexual intercourse with woman exclusively to charge one's spiritual batteries), gave rise to tantric teachings in which the mother goddess emanated from the masculine god, and the androgyny (male-female forces possessed by a man) remained uncompensated by gynandry (female-male forces possessed by a woman), building in disparity. Then, bi-sexual eroticism is reduced to heterosexual machoism. As a result, and not solely because of this feminist critique, some practitioners try to develop a Navayânic Buddhist Tantra for the West, i.e. in harmony with Western science, secular thought & basic human rights. This goes against the paternalism, the dogmatism and the authoritarian approach of some Tibetan Lamas and calls for rethinking many teachings, rituals and regulations, in particular in the context of Tibetan Buddhism training Western minds !

The dynamic structure of the Vajra Body was no discovery of Vajrayâna, rather it was adopted from pre-Buddhist times (cf. the Upanishads) and possibly also from Chinese medical thinking. Although the Kâlachakra Tantra displays many parallels with Hindu Kundalinî Yoga, with regard to the subtle bodily technology needed to arouse the female "kundalinî", important differences between these cultural traditions pertain.

Traditional Buddhist Tantra, as it was preserved and developed in Tibet, unleashes, on the basis of the Sacral Wheel, the Inner Fire at the Navel Wheel and does not focus on the point between the anus and the root of the penis like the Hindus & the Chinese (the perineum or "huiyin", acupuncture point C0-1). The "candâlî" ("fire woman") flares up in the belly of the Vajra Master and her heat, kindled by vase breathing, rises to "melt" the "cool" white drops abiding in the head ("Bindu Visarga"). This melting takes places in four stages (the Four Joys), corresponding with four energy-wheels. On account of their "watery" character, the white drops extinguish the "fire woman". Then consciousness is purified to the point of the shining mind, the mind of Clear Light or very subtle (secret) layer of mind. In the Chinese alchemical account, a similar process is at hand, identifying three "treasures" (or Elixir Fields), and a single firing process transforming the essence (of water or "jing") into vapour ("ch'i"), refining spirit ("shen").

Why is the feminine, linked with the passive element in India, China & the West, equated with the activity of this destructive fire ? Is the hostile attitude of Sutric Buddhism towards the world of appearances, form & womanhood at hand ? As the feminine and the act of birth were deemed responsible for the "terrible burden of life", are "world" & "womanhood" made synonymous ? In Early Buddhism, women could not reach "nirvâna". They had to work hard to "earn" a male incarnation ! At first, even the Buddha doubted whether an order of nuns was appropriate ... By kindling the red drops within himself, the male symbolically casts the "world-woman" upon the pyre ! All form becomes victim of the flames. Is traditional Buddhist Tantra, as preserved in Tibet, based on a patriarchic male ideology ? The role of the female is made subservient to the salvic goal of the male. As a "wisdom-consort", she merely serves the male to establish the supreme goal  : the union of bliss and emptiness. How come the core of the Buddhayana, namely emptiness, is given a subservient role ? A contradiction is felt here.

Again, why associate Solar wisdom with the feminine and Lunar method with the masculine ? Why is wisdom the Bell ("ghanta") and not the Vajra ? Wisdom-mind, being the realization of the Clear Light, can indeed be consistently identified with the self-kindling, hot fire of the Sun (making the day), whereas the method to realize it refers to the derivative "cool" light of the Moon (visible at night). Indeed, the "Sun of wisdom" stands for awakening (beyond the Kether of Qabalah) while the Moon refers to the method leading up to it (cf. Yesod and the Qabalistic Grade of Theoreticus). This awakening is not feminine, reflective (of Water, Earth). It is masculine & shining (of Fire, Heaven). The method to achieve this wisdom adapts to all circumstances, ever-changing & mutable. This is the feminine (the full energy of dependent origination) leading to the masculine (the uninterrupted space of the wisdom realizing emptiness).

In traditional Buddhist Tantras, wisdom is merely a "consort", the primordial energy and subservient "matrix" (mother) of all form. This is the world upside down, for what is at the heart of the Buddhadharma (namely "prajñâ") is made subservient (while it should be at the forefront), whereas the energetic containers (or methods merely propagating this energy) rule.

male, Solar space wisdom androgyny
female, Lunar energy method gynandry

Contemporary systems of Tantra should therefore work out a system leading to a blissfull union of the polarities and not to one "males only". On the one hand, the Solar (Vajra) male "takes" the feminine, Lunar form-energy of the woman to reach androgyny, on the other hand, the Lunar (Lotus) woman "assimilates" the masculine, Solar force-energy of the man to reach gynandry. He bestows her wisdom and she reflects, manifestating wisdom-energies. The ideal being sacred omni-eroticism through the union of Lunar Bliss & Solar wisdom. In the spirit of the Highest Yoga Tantra, androgynous guru-god and gynandric mistress-goddess are one. This Tantric scheme is far more balanced. It can already be traced in Taoist Inner Alchemy, in particular in the Complete Reality School, were both male and female bodies are able to achieve enlightenment by means of their respective omni-erotic energies.

To arrive at such a new Buddhist Tantra, prevailing correspondences are no longer valid. As in Hindu Yoga & Tantra, Taoist Inner Alchemy (Complete Reality School), Traditional Chinese Medicine & the Western Tradition, the feminine is equated with the Lunar, with Form (Left Pillar) & the passive, i.e. with Yin. This is consistent with the association of the "kundalinî" ("Shakti") with the bottom of the spine (cf. the Gate of Life & Death or Hui-Yin at the perineum & the passive Earth Field or Lower Tan-Tien at the navel in Taoism, or Malkuth/Yesod in Qabalah). The masculine is then Solar, active, Force (Right Pillar), i.e. Yang, situated at the top of the spine, i.e. "Shiva", and the active Heaven Field or Upper Tan-Tien at the crown, or Kether in Qabalah. Vajra (masculine) is then wisdom, emptiness and Bell (feminine) is method, compassion.

The traditional Tibetan correspondences, based on an exclusive masculine model, too often foster Guru-Yoga to "enhance" and "develop" the process ignited by initiation. Instead of giving the disciples the tools to grow up by themselves well assisted, they often result in an increased dependence upon the male Vajra Guru, at times leading to grotesque, abasing & potentially abusive forms of Guru-worship, calling for the Guru to be constantly worshipped as a living Buddha ... Projected collectively, this leads to spirito-communal phenomena, bringing to life the doctrine of "lineages", "tulkus" &
Buddhocratic inventions, as traditional Tibetan Buddhism of old amply evidences.

§ 6 Towards A Pan-Erotic Tantra.

Consistent with Eastern and Western Alchemy, after having identified the putrified components ("negrido"), the basis or root is the "albedo" or "white phase", to be identified with the Lower Elixir Field, the three lower wheels, the red drops (the Fire of Water, KAN) and with Lunar method. Mutatis mutandis, the "rubedo" or "red phase" refers to the Upper Elixir Field, Bindu Visarga, Brow & Crown wheels, the white drops (the Water of Fire, LI) and with Solar wisdom.

Navâyana Tantra
Energy Wheels Polarity Drops Function
Crown/Bindu Visarga/Brow Masculine/Yang
Solar/Right/Vajra
foremost white drops (Yin) wisdom/emptiness
rubedo
Heart Harmony
Yin/Yang
indestructible
drop
nonduality
Navel/Sacral
Root
Feminine/Yin
Lunar/Left/Bell
foremost red drops (Yang) method/bliss
albedo

The "operators" are Heruka-Vajrayoginî, and so omni-erotical, implying the partners assume the role they prefer. In case of opposite sexes, it may be common for the female to assume Vajrayoginî and the male Heruka. In the case of two woman or two males, the complementary polarity is sought. The goal being to allow all possible operators to experience all types of bliss and empty it. The male realizing androgyny and the female gyandry.

"The solution to the riddle of its mysteries that Tantrism poses is obvious. It can only involve the union of the two poles, not their domination of one another. On its own the (masculine) spirit is not sufficient to become 'whole', instead nature and spirit, emotions and reason, logos and eros, woman and man, god and goddess, a masculine and a feminine Buddha as two autonomous beings must wed mystically (as yab and yum, yin and yang) as two subjects that fuse together into a WE. (...) For in WE all the polarities of the universe fuse, subjectivity and objectivity, rule and servitude, union and division. The unio mystica with the partner dissolves both the individual and the transpersonal subjectivity (the human ego and the divine ego). Both poles, the masculine and the feminine, experience their spiritual, psychic and physical unity as intersubjectivity, as exchange, as WE. They join into a higher dimension without destroying one another."
- Trimondi, The Shadow of the Dalai Lama, Postcript : Creative Polarity beyond Tantrism, 2003).

Then, instead of exclusively building the completion technology on fierce Inner Fire through vase breathing (on the basis of the red drops at the Sacral Wheel unleashing the fire-goddess "Candâlî" burning at the navel), the gentle circulation & harmonization of the life force ("prâna", "c'hi", "ka", "pneuma" or "ruach") may offer alternate methods to make the winds enter the central channel, realizing the nondual union of bliss & emptiness by building the Illusory Body slowly & with great care. The ultimate state or "mysterious pass" is clearly associated with the Heart Wheel, the indestructible drop therein, the HeartMind Elixir of Taoism (or Middle Elixir Field), or the ultimate integration as Tiphareth in Qabalah. In Hindu Yoga, this is like slowly untying & dissolving the knots ("bandhas"), not burning them up violently !

When, in Completion Stage yoga, after Isolated Mind all knots are loosened and all winds dissolve in the Heart Wheel, the Illusory Body of the nature of great bliss is generated and with it meaning (actual) Clear Light recognized, bringing about Union or Buddhahood.


Lower Tantra Practices


The Aspiration of Samantabhadra

HO
All that appears and exists, all of sâmsara and nirvâna,
Has one ground, two paths and two results.
It is the display of awareness and ignorance.
Through the aspiration of Samantabhadra
May all be fully awakened
In the Citadel of Dharmadhâtu.
The ground of all is uncomposed,
An inexpressible, self-arisen expanse
Without the names "samsâra" and "nirvâna".
If it is known, Buddhahood is attained.
Not knowing it, beings wander in sâmsara.
May all beings of the three realms
Know the inexpressible ground.
I, Samantabhadra,
Know naturally that ground
Without cause and condition.
I am without the defects of superimposition
and denial of outer and inner.
I am unobscured by the darkness of mindlessness.

The Aspiration of Samantabhadra
from : the Tantra of the Great Perfection Which Shows
the Penetrating Wisdom of Samantabhadra
in : Ponlop Rinpoche, 2006, p.1


Homage to Guru Rinpoche !

In the northwest of the country of Oddiyana
Born on the pistil of a Lotus
Endowed with the most marvelous attainment ;
Renowed as the Lotus-Born
Surrounded by a retinue of dâkas and dâkinîs
Following You in practice :
Please come forth to bestow blessings !


The Vajra Seven-Line Prayer to Padmasambhâva


Homage to Guru Je !

It may seem
There are many teachings they call "profound" !

But the mind
Settled down in the Dharma sees
That when you go
To take the essence of leisure and fortune,
Your savior will be
The cream of the thought of Victors of all three times :

The supreme tradition
Of the Lord, the Victor, Lobsang ;

Where every crucial point
Is absolutely complete, and without any error―
The definitions,
And divisions, and order, and all other details
Of the path
Where open and secret, teaching and practice
combine.

For the main stage
Follow review meditation on these,
Every day that goes by
It will plant many seeds in your mind.
Follow as well
For the stages of starting and ending
Just what
Our Lord Lama has taught us to do.

Gungtang Tenpay Dronme's Praise of Tsongkhapa
in : Preparing for Tantra, 1995, pp.103-104


"Grant that once I've practice well
The paths shared and become
A vessel that is worthy,
I enter with perfect ease
The Way of the Diamond,
Highest of all ways,
Holiest door to come inside
For the fortunate and the good."

Tsongkhapa, The Source of All my Good, X
(Preparing for Tantra, 1995)


1. General Preliminaries to Lower Tantra.


"The lower Tantras are a preparation for Highest Yoga Tantra. Only by understanding the three lower Tantras can we fully appreciate the profundity of Highest Yoga Tantra." - Gyatso, 2003, p.22.

The crucial difference between "Lower" and "Higher" Tantra depends on the degree of interiorization involved. This is co-relative with a level (or intensity) of desire, as well as with the yogas at hand. In Lower Tantra, the yogi still makes use of outer (ritual) activity and the meditational Deity is therefore not complete introjected (as in Higher Tantra). Moreover, Lower Tantra does not direct the winds into the central channel. Hence, the fruit of Lower Tantra is not Buddhahood in this life. Although on the basis of Lower Tantra alone the lofty goal of the Buddhadharma may indeed be realized, this happens (if not in a Pure Land after death) only after many lifetimes on Earth (some excentric interpretations do suggest the yogi -able to prolong his or her lifespan- may indeed succeed, by living long enough, in transforming into a Buddha in a single life).

Traditionally, Lower Tantra implies three sets (Action, Performance & Yoga) and so a plural is indicated. In this approach, these Tantras are practiced as independent units or sets. Here, the three sets are brought together, calling for three steps or degrees. In the first, the Deity is superior. In the second, the Deity is a senior. In the third, the Deity is an equal, a peer. Each degree corresponds with a level of desire. The Action degree is like the two smiling at one another. Outer activity (ritual) predominates inner activity (yoga). The Performance degree is like both lovingly gazing. Inner & outer are of equal importance. In the Yoga degree the partners touch by holding hands. Inner yoga is more important than outer ritual. The various yogas will be organized taking these steps as itinerary. Starting with outer activity, yogic activity is slowly interiorized. Only in Higher Tantra is all activity yogic and are the winds consciously manipulated.

The fruit of Lower Tantra, besides being a necessary prelude to Higher Tantra, does lead to "seeing" emptiness, i.e. the this-life entry of the yogi on the Very Joyous, the First Bodhisattva Stage (and so the transformation of the ordinary Bodhisattva into a Superior Bodhisattva). Operating consciousness on this level implies one, after death, may be reborn in the Pure Land of the Deity. Hence, by itself, Lower Tantra is an extremely rewarding practice. Its only danger resides in the overuse of Deity Yoga (and the resulting magical powers), self-generating the Deity as an end and not as a means. This is said to cause rebirth in the realm of the Hungry Ghosts. Practicing Deity Yoga without truly realizing the fruit of the Stage of Preparation (i.e. a conceptual, contrived, fabricated, "example" realization of emptiness by way of the generic idea of emptiness generated on the basis of "superior seeing") leads to rebirth in the realm of the Devas. Hence, even Lower Tantra is not without dangers.

In Higher Tantra, ending all outer ritual activity, the partners intimately embrace, indicating the highest level of interiority is achieved. This is done by way of two stages, called "Generation" and "Completion". The latter involves a complete dissolution of the winds in the central channel, a loosening of all Heart Wheel obstructions (knots) and so a complete concentration on the secret drop (the indestructible "bindu" residing in the Heart Wheel), making the ten winds enter it and abide there. Lower Tantra, and the Generation Stage of Higher Tantra, does not call for such a completion, but only for a "generation", which is a fabrication (a simulation) of what happens in the completion phase. Lower Tantra does not manipulate the winds intentionally. It prepares the mind and this by (a) fully generating the Deity (first in front and then within) and (b), familiarizing with it to the point of realizing clear appearance & strong "Divine pride". The concentrations facilitate meditative equipoise on the secret Vajra drop and the complete end of all conceptual reification. Hence, before this is at hand, as well as meditative equipoise achieved, no Higher Tantra should (and can) be practiced. Lower Tantra prepares one for Higher Tantra, and the Generation Stage of Higher Tantra prepared one for the Completion Stage of Higher Tantra.

The rituals as given here are simplified versions of the very elaborate activities involved in the traditional practices. They represent, insofar as the author is capable, an operational core, but may (and for some student need) further elaborations in terms of preparation, offerings, hand-signs ("mudrâ"), prayers etc. Indeed, the overwhelmingly diverse forms found in traditional manuals make entry into the Vajrayâna even less likely, while some simplification (and the elimination over cultural overlay) promote an understanding of the basic intent of the yogas at hand. This is certainly the case in Higher Tantra, but also here.

1.1 Tantric Requisites.

"The Bodhisattva's every activity is conjoined with Three Excellences : (1) prior to the activity, the generation of the altruistic intention to become enlightenend, (2) during the activity, an understanding of the action, its object, and agent as empty of inherent existence, and (3) upon completing the activity, a dedication of its virtue to the welfare of all sentient beings." -
Hopkins, 1999, pp.31.

Tantric commitments & vows are taken at the start of the Highest Yoga Tantra empowerment (or initiation). Hence, they will be discussed in the section on Higher Tantra. Lower Tantra does not call for these vows & commitments. However, a series of requisites indispensable to practice Tantra may be listed. These need to be all present before a Lower Tantra initiation can be conferred :

1. the yogi (after having taken Refuge) must spontaneously generate Bodhicitta ;
2. on the basis of this, the yogi must have taken the Bodhisattva Vow ;
3. the Bodhisattva must have accumulated vast stores of merit (by training the Four Immensurables, the Six Perfections and other practices mentioned in the section on Accumulation) and so have sufficient compassion for all sentient beings, i.e. the intention & actual work to benefit them ;
4. the Bodhisattva must have realized Sutric Calm Abiding on emptiness and, on the basis of this, have generated the mind of "superior seeing" ;
5. the Bodhisattva must have realized Sutric approximate emptiness and so have fully conceptually realized the correct view ;
6. the Bodhisattva must have the intense desire to achieve Buddhahood quickly so he or she may benefit all sentient beings as soon as possible ;
7. the Bodhisattva must have all the necessary worldly conditions to practice Tantra for at least three years uninterruptedly (place, people, money).

Practicing the Sûtras (Sûtra Practices, 2012) will eventually bring about the two central requisites : Bodhicitta and the wisdom realizing emptiness (conceptually). Clearly the latter implies the Bodhisattva has travelled far on the Path of Preparation. This Path (the third stage of the Five Stages leading up to Buddhahood) has four substages : heat, peak, patience & supreme Dharma.

"Self-existence―not produced and not reliant ;
Dependent arising―reliant and produced ;
How could these coexist
Without contradiction ?"

Tsongkhapa : A Praise to the Buddha, 26 (2002, p.106).


1. heat : the beginning of a very powerful enthusiasm to perfect wisdom. The "fire" of non-conceptual understanding will soon be produced, precursor of unconditioned "gnosis". In meditative equipoise, a clear conceptual awareness of suchness is a fact ;
2. peak : the culmination of this strong love of wisdom is a very intense mind coming conceptually very close to emptiness, as if the mind mixes with it, which is however not yet the case. The virtuous roots cultivated will no longer be lost or cease. Conceptual understanding of suchness increases ;
3. patience : a special attitude is generated towards Dharma in general and emptiness in particular. Gross conceptuality is gone, but subtle conceptual appearance of substance remains, hindering a complete mixing of mind & emptiness. Nevertheless, a refined conceptualization of emptiness is the case ;
4. supreme Dharma : here mind and emptiness are nearly mixed. It is the highest experience of the "ordinary" Bodhisattva. All their experiences are supreme Dharma paths of preparation, and the highest worldly attributes are attained (good health, material means, support by good companions, strong mind, etc.). Object & subject are no longer consciously perceived as separate. When this very subtle conceptualization of emptiness happens, the antidote against substantial conceptualization has been found and
objects are no longer designated as independent and local absolute existences possessing their properties from their own side, or ¬A (cf. Ultimate Logic, 2009) Instead, they are dependent originations possessing impermanent logical & functional properties. They are not substantial, but nevertheless not nothing, but something. Indeed, they are merely contaminated (impure) or uncontaminated (pure) relations.

Tantra cannot be practiced if the substage of "patience" is not realized. Although the sutric Bodhisattva eventually ends acquired self-grasping resulting from intellectual conditioning, he or she may have to practice for a very long time before stabilizing consciousness completely and so ending the possibility of any relapse. Lower Tantra is a set of yogas (besides preparing for Higher Tantra) eliminating such regressions quickly and irreversibly. So they quickly bring about "supreme Dharma" and guarantee entering the First Bodhisattva Stage (the Very Joyous) in this life. The core activity causing this is Deity Yoga, the assumption of Buddhahood, coupled with yoga without sign. In other words, Lower Tantra recapitulates the work done on the sutric Path of Preparation, deepening & stabilizing the realizations beyond the point of no return.

"Thus, since you taught that no phenomena exist
Except those that arise dependently,
There are no phenomena other than these
That lack self-existent essence."

Tsongkhapa : A Praise to the Buddha, 15 (2002, p.80).

1.2 The Grand Preliminary.

At the end of my Sûtra Practices (2012), the various techniques discussed were brought together in a so-called "Grand Preliminary", a series of yogas & rituals performed at the beginning of every exercise, yoga or ritual. It sets the mind in the needed frame and allows for a smooth recapitulation of all important points of the Sûtras. For the details of this , the reader is referred to this text.

In the ritual outline below, mantra anchors are added to the Grand Preliminary. The rubrics have been adapted to the forthcoming tantric rituals.

The Grand Preliminary in Tantra Ritual

I. Preparation :

1. Preliminaries to Practice - Arrange altar properly with filled Water Jar ;

II. Body :

2. Find Posture ;

III. Breath :

3. Fourfold Breath Practice ;
4. Settle in Mindfulness ;
5. Settle in Natural Abdominal Breathing ;

IV. Mind :

(feeling)
6. Move to the West, face East, Prostration & Refuge. Instead of the Sutric formula, the Tantric Refuge is used. It involves outer, inner & secret Refuge, each calling for three Prostrations (instead of "Guru", "Yidam" & "Protector", mention the inner objects of Refuge at hand, for example "Guru Je", "Avalokiteshvara", "Mahâkâla") :

Outer :
"I go for Refuge to the Buddha.
I go for Refuge to the Dharma.
I go for Refuge to the Sangha.
I do so attaining liberation from 'samsâra', realizing awakening for the sake of all sentient beings.

Inner :
I go for Refuge to the Guru.
I go for Refuge to the Yidam.
I go for Refuge to the Protector.
I do so attaining liberation from 'samsâra', realizing awakening for the sake of all sentient beings.

Secret :
I go for Refuge to Emptiness.
I go for Refuge to my Buddha-nature.
I go for Refuge to the Energy.
I do so attaining liberation from 'samsâra', realizing awakening for the sake of all sentient beings."

End Refuge with the Triple Gem Mantra : OM NAMO BUDDHAYE, NAMO DHARMAYE, NAMO SANGHAYE, SVÂHÂ ;

7. Move to the center, Homage Practice ;
8. Light, Incense & Water Offerings. End every Water Offering with the mantra of the corresponding Buddha :

OM ARYA AKSOBHYA SAPARIVARA PADYAM PRATICCHA HÛM SVÂHÂ
OM ARYA AMOGHASIDDHI SAPARIVARA PADYAM PRATICCHA HÛM SVÂHÂ
OM ARYA AMITÂBHA SAPARIVARA PADYAM PRATICCHA HÛM SVÂHÂ
OM ARYA RATNASAMBHAVA SAPARIVARA PADYAM PRATICCHA HÛM SVÂHÂ
OM ARYA VAIROCHANA SAPARIVARA PADYAM PRATICCHA HÛM SVÂHÂ ;

When finished with these offerings, apply the freedom of the Three Spheres, meditating on the emptiness of giver, gift & recipient.

9. Seven Limbs Practice ;
(action)
10. Generate Relative Bodhicitta ;
(thought)
11. Short Analytical Meditation on Emptiness ;
12. The Hundred-Syllable Mantra Practice ;
13. Generate Absolute Bodhicitta ;
(consciousness)
14. Still facing East : Guru Yoga with Mandala Offering. End with the Mandala Mantra : IDAM GURU RATNA MANDALAKAM NIRYATAYAMI ;
15. Return to your seat before the image or statue of the Deity & clear the mind of intentions & thoughts and relax for a moment. Concentrate on the "ânâpâna" for a while. Settle in Mindfulness ;

16. Nine Breath Purification.

(... ) subsequent practices

The complexity of this Grand Preliminary shows Tantra cannot be practiced without years of Sutric yogic & ritual work. Indeed, this introductory procedure must be executed smoothly and without any hesitations. All points must be perfectly understood and the sense of the ritual activity thoroughly grasped. A talented practitioner able to work many hours a day at this will at least need five years of practice to be able to do this, if not longer ... Add to this Emptiness Meditation, and understand why Tantra is for the few. Indeed, besides the outer conditions (material means), inner & secret hinderances must be cleared. Especially the latter can only very exceptionally be purified without the help of a "special dangerous friend", a so-called "Vajra Guru".

1.3 Nine Breath Purification.

1.3.1 The Vajra Body.

In Sâmkhya & Vedânta, elaborate Vedic-based philosophical systems integrating the Yoga experience of India, the absolute, inherent existent higher Self, called "purusa", "jîvâtman" or "âtman", is deemed to be covered by 3 sheaths :

the gross body : "sthûla-sharîra", "annamaya-kosha" (food body) ;
the subtle bodies : "sûkshma-sharîra", also called "linga-sharîra", made up of "prânamaya-kosha" (breath body), "kâmamaya-kosha" (feeling body), "manomaya-kosha" (thought body), "âtimamaya-kosha" (abstract thought body) & "vijñanamaya-kosha" (intuition body) ;
the sheath of bliss : or "kârana-sharîra", also called "ânandamaya-kosha" (bliss body).

Although the Buddha rejected the substantial nature of the "âtman", the idea our Buddha-nature (introduced with the Third Turning) is covered by adventitious, accidental material remained. Moreoever, the radical transformation (of impure into pure) sought in Tantra can only be accomplished by working with the so-called "Vajra Body", a technical term for the subtle body or "prânamayakosha" ("sheath of breath").

The Vajra Body is not really a "body", suggestive of relative functional independence, but the subtle extension of the physical body. Hence, Vajra Body and physical body form a whole. In fact, the Vajra Body is the underlying energy-matrix of the physical body. It acts as an interphase between the coarse physical plane (1) and the more subtle planes (2 - 7). Perhaps this explains why in Completion Stage yoga of Higher Tantra, Isolated Body & Isolated Speech are sometimes regarded as a single stage.

Planes Hindu Loka Yoga
Kosha
Qabalah
Theosophy
Buddhism
7 parâ-
rûpa
purusa
pure
awareness
logoic Dharma-
kâya
6 satya hiranya
or
ânanda
bliss
monadic Sambhoga-
kâya
5 tapar atmic
4 janar vijñana
intuition
buddhic
3 mahar âtima
abstraction
causal
2 svar mano
thought
mental
bhur-
var
kâma
emotion
astral
1 bhur prâna
breath
etherical
Vajra Body
Nirmâna-
kâya
anna
food
physical

Before they affect the realm of manifestation (cf. hylic pluralism), all activities of the higher planes (7 - 2) reflect in this etheric double. Hence, changing the way this double functions, allows one to better access these higher planes. This explains why Tantra always involves the acquisition of parapsychological powers (telepathy, telekinesis, etc.), the so-called miracle "powers" ("siddhi"). These are incorporated in the so-called Four Vajra Actions of pacification, increase (decrease), control & wrath (destruction). The presence of these tantric powers proves one has effectively transformed. But their actual use has its own dangers, both outer & inner. Outer dangers may be the accusation of black magic and subsequent social isolation. Inner dangers involve the development of personal pride. Serious tantrics avoid their display, but vow to make use of them when compassion demands.

In Theosophy and Qabalah, the physical plane ("bhur") is subdivided in 7 subplanes. Four of these define the gross, coarse physical body (the "food sheath" of Earth, Water, Fire & Air), whereas three subplanes house the "etheric double". This is another, more precise name for the Vajra Body, also used Chinese systems of philosophy (Taoism), medicine (acupuncture) and martial arts (based on Ch'i Kung or "working with vital energy"). This energy-field is dynamically energized by "ch'i", "prâna", "vâyu", "breath", "vital energy", "vital force", "orgone", "pneuma", "ruach" or "wind" ("lung" in Tibetan). In the Buddhadharma, the elements of physical reality are the base of the observation of existing objects positioned in space & time.

Subplanes of
the physical realm
Function Element Aggregates Type of Body
7 quantum space
quintessence
very subtle
Clear Light mind
subtle
etheric
double

Vajra Body

matrix of vital energy
6 ch'i
vâyu
prâna
subtle mind of near-attainment
subtle mind of increase
5 electro-
magnetic
subtle mind of appearance
4 wet & hot Air
gaseous
thought gross
physical
body
3 hot & dry Fire
fiery
volition
2 cold & wet Water
liquid
affect
1 dry & cold Earth
solid
form

The energy-sheet or energy-matrix underlying the physical body (and its vitality) was already known to the Ancient Egyptians, where it was called the "ka" (or "double"). It was "fed" by the subtle energy of the offerings and gratified the "ba", the dynamical principle of spiritual evolution (translated as "soul").

According to the Chinese, the regulation of breath is the ultimate strategy to lead the winds and so "prânâyâma" is the "royal road" to transform the mind (cf. Sûtra Practices, Energy Work I - III). Indeed, "ch'i" flows to where the mind directs it. Without its regulation, tantric transformation is impossible. This insight was also practiced in India.

Working directly with this energy-field of vitality, Tantra quickens the process of liberation, prompting awakening by eliminating the stagnation within the energetic matrix underlying the affective afflictions & mental obscurations (causing the energy-channels to have "knots"). Of course, the better the structure & the functions of this subtle energy-field are understood, the more efficient & thorough "working with energy" ("Ch'i Kung") will be. The dangers involved by directly acting on this vital field call for deep understanding & long (slow) practice. The reward is promising ; by taking away all energetic knots, the root of our obscurations is cut and suffering irreversibly ceases.

The Vajra Body consists of vital energy or subtle winds ("prâna", breath, "vâyu", energy), channels ("nâdî", literally "river", here "tube", "pipe"), energy wheels or energy vortices ("chakras", wheels) and seminal drops or energetic essences ("bindu", "dot"). Of the countless channels, the tantrics only use three : "lalanâ" (left & Lunar, the Hindu "idâ"), "rasanâ" (right & Solar, the Hindu "pingâla") and "avadhûti" (central, the Hindu "sushumnâ" as mentioned in the Maitri Upanisad). In the Chinese scheme, twelve meridians are identified, and hundreds of possible points of stagnation (of vital energy). Various "orbits" are visualized, for this subtle energy is lead by mental intention.

Moreover, in Chinese Acupuncture & Inner Alchemy, these "left" and "right" channels are not used, for a system of "front" (Lunar - Yin) and "back" (Solar - Yang) is in place. The "central" channel is no doubt the "Thrusting Channel" ("Chong Mai", starting at the perineum, through the spinal cord into the brain, ending in the Upper Elixir Field, in particular the Brow Wheel). While the Tibetans use "vase breathing" to "kindle" the tantric fire, the Chinese introduce a variety of breathing techniques as bellows to heat the furnace, viewed as various stategies to circulate vital energy stored in the "belly", the Lower Elixir Field. This energy is slowly refined and transformed into a calm mind (Middle Elixir Field) and very subtle spiritual power ("shen"), identified with Buddhahood (Higher Elixir Field).

Tibetan
Medical Thangka

The Tibetans visualize the channels differently than the Hindus (who interlock these channels around the central channel), and situate the white drops in the head and the red drops in the Sacral Wheel (and at time in the Navel Wheel), but not in the Root Wheel (as the Hindus). Crucial variations in correspondences are also the case. Comparing these views on the Varja Body with the Chinese system of 12 meridians (channels), 10 organs, 8 wonder meridians and 3 Elixir Fields (main wheels), the simplicity of the former becomes clear. All need to be taken into account and compared. Then striking similarities appear.

Given, according to Traditional Chinese Medicine, every pore of the skin is connected to an energy channel, literally countless of these "rivers of ch'i" are operational. In the tantric tradition, 72.000 channels are mentioned, but in tantric practices these boil down to 3 main channels in which 5 principal winds and 5 minor winds circulate. In these pipes, these vital energies constantly flow.

At various places (co-relative with the endocrine system), these multiple flows form wheels or vortices of energy ("chakra"), operating a particular function.

In both Yoga & Tantra, of these multiple energy-wheels, 7 major wheels are of central importance ; such groupings are in accord with Western qabalah.

Sanskrit
Name
Common
Name
QBH Astrology
mûlâdhâra Root Malkuth Saturn
svadhistâna Sacral Yesod Moon
manipûra Navel Hod/Netzach Mercury/Venus
anâhata Heart Tiphareth Sun
vishudha Throat Geburah/Chesed Mars/Jupiter
âjñâ Brow Binah/Chockmah Pluto/Neptune
Bindu Visarga Bindu Da'at Lunar Nodes
sahasrâra Crown Kether Uranus

Breath is an external wind. All other winds are internal. Winds see not, but they move. Minds see, but they are immobile. Winds are like a strong, but blind horse, always on the move, but in a constant danger of running into obstacles. Minds are like a sharp, but lame horseman, unable to move, but always aware of what is happening. When the horseman mounts the horse (mind mounts wind), he is finally able to move, perfectly directing the horse to its goal, assisting it to avoid obstacles. He can see, the horse not. He cannot move, the horse can. Both complement each other perfectly. The horse offers the efficient ability (capacity) to move, but remains unaware of the goal (the object, be it sensate or mental). The horseman is aware of the goal (sees it), but remains unable to reach the goal without the horse.

Both horse & horseman, wind (body) & mind, belong to distinct domains of existence, each expressing an identity & functional capacity of its (relative, non-substantial) own. Winds (material carriers of momentum) represent the material ability to implement change through decisive action "on the ground". Minds (sentient directors of material & informational momentum) represent the conscious ability to apprehend (& prehend) meaning and on the basis of this the choice or userware altering the probable outcome of events (the horse no longer perishes in the "entropy" of the abyss ahead). Mind is negentropic but inefficient. Winds are efficient but entropic. Mind manipulates probability-fields, matter the whole array of energy-fields.

wind aggregate of form blind horse gives transport of momentum very subtle, subtle (etheric) & coarse
mind   4 other aggregates lame horseman seeks a sensate or mental object very subtle, subtle & coarse

This image explains the relationship between winds & minds. Every state of mind is "mounted" on a particular wind. Without winds, mind cannot find its object. The coarse mind is based on the operations of the coarse winds, and the latter are the gross physical body, in particular the electro-magnetic activities of the brain, the nervous systems of heart & gut, as well as the complete peripheral nervous system. Materialist science investigates coarse winds mounted by coarse minds. Eliminate the former (at physical death) and the latter can no longer move to their object and so cannot manifest. From the side of gross matter, it then seems as if the mind no longer exist at all. However, for Tantra, the physical body (in casu the brain), is not the cause of the coarse mind (as materialism claims), and the coarse mind is not the only kind of mind. Hence, the brain does not produce, cause or generate the coarse mind, but merely -by computing transmissions- allows the latter to mount it so it can manifest (move to its various objects and show presence of meaningful choice). The brain does not cause consciousness, but is a complex input/output device.

The coarse winds (body/nervous system) are like an input-device comparable to a radio  capturing radio-waves (minds). When the radio is broken or destroyed, the waves are still present, but it seems as if they do not exist (for the radio can no longer capture them). Mutatis mutandis, the coarse winds are also an output device impacting the waves by informing them about its own environment and what it (as a sensing device) gathers about it. When the brain alters its structure, the neurological valves change and because the "doors of perception" (Huxley) are wider open, new minds are captured.

Winds & minds constantly interact. Minds by altering material probability-fields (downward causation) and winds (brain patterns) by determining what waves (minds or states of consciousness) can be received (upward causation). Physical death ends the coarse mind, not the subtle & very subtle minds ! The coarse mind is rooted in the subtle mind, and the subtle mind in the very subtle mind. The latter is beyond any possible conceptual classification, and so no "cause" or "root" can be attributed to it. This Bodhi-mind defies the conceptual, apprehending mind. It refers to the non-conceptual, nondual mode of cognition, prehending things as they are, without any conceptual superimposition or overlay (of independent & separate substance or essence).

coarse wind subtle wind very subtle wind
gross body
nervous system
etheric double, energy-matrix, Vajra Body beginningless, permanently residing (immortal) body

Besides coarse winds, Tantra works with subtle and very subtle winds. Coarse winds bring about the physical body. Coarse winds are the coarse energies of the physical body and its four elements (of form) enabling coarse volition, affection, cognition & sentience to operate. Subtle winds manifest the Vajra Body, the vital body of energy, and are related to speech. Subtle winds act as the mount of the subtle minds of appearance, increase or near-attainment. The very subtle wind, the root of the subtle wind, is the immortal body with which Bodhi-mind from beginningless time interacts (is mounted on). At Buddhahood, this body transforms into the Form Body ("rûpakâya") of a Buddha.

Subtle minds are the root-causes of all coarse minds. There are 80 of these subtle causes of all coarse mentation, divided in three categories : 40 subtle desire-minds of appearance (Lunar), 33 subtle hatred-minds of increase (Solar) & 7 subtle indifferent minds of near-attainment (or root-mental states of all possible coarse mental states). Subtle minds of appearance are of acceptance & desire, subtle minds of increase are of rejection & hatred and subtle minds of near-attainment are of indifference, unconsciousness & ignorance.

These 3 subtle minds are the foundation, base or root of the coarse mind. The subtle mind of white appearance is the source of the grossest level of conceptual thought, of the 40 subtle minds of desire, of accepting. Red increase is the source of the middling level, of the 33 subtle minds of hatred, of rejecting and black near-attainment is the source of the subtlest level of conceptual thought, of the 7 subtle minds of ignorance, of indifference, delusion and moments of unconsciousness. So although the coarse minds are mounted on coarse physical energies and without the latter these minds cannot operate (cannot move to their objects), they themselves are rooted in the 3 subtle minds and not based on coarse winds. When the coarse mind dissolves, the subtle mind remains. This is mounted on subtle wind (the Vajra Body).

Finally, the very subtle mind is the indestructible Bodhi-mind at the core of every sentient being since beginningless time, mounted on the very subtle wind. This mind is the foundation of the subtle mind. When the subtle mind dissolves, only the very subtle mind remains and this is an indestructible and immortal mind mounted on an indestructible and immortal very subtle wind. Both indestructible mind & wind reside in the Vajra drop at the Heart Wheel ("anahâta"). It is called "immortal" because it endures from lifetime to lifetime, and this until & including Buddhahood. It is impermanent (and so an -uncontaminated- dependent arising), but continuous (a perfect holomovement or enlightened kinetography expressing the Wisdom Body of the Buddha at hand).

coarse mind subtle mind very subtle mind
mounted on a mortal wind, ending with gross
physical death
mounted on a mortal wind, ending with etheric death mounted on a beginningless immortal wind

There are 4 gross internal winds : downward-voiding, upward-moving, equally-abiding & pervading. The crucial life-supporting wind is coarse, subtle & very subtle. Mounted winds of conceptual thoughts are gross life-supporting winds. The mounted winds of the minds of White appearance, Red increase and Black near-attainment are subtle life-supporting winds. The Clear Light mind is mounted on a very subtle life-supporting wind. Each of these 5 winds throne in a Wheel, with the life-supporting wind ruling the Heart Wheel.  In Tantra, of all the subtle winds, the life-supporting wind is therefore the most important. This wind has 5 branches (related to the Heart Wheel) : moving, intensely-moving, perfectly-moving, strongly-moving & definitely-moving. The very subtle wind is the root of speech and "mantra".

Name Wheel Element Winds Buddha Families
Crown space
quintessence

Tathâgata
Dharma
Wheel
pervading Vairochana
Brow upward
moving
Throat upward
moving
Heart Air
Vajra
life
supporting
blue Aksobhya
on a yellow background
Navel Fire
Karma
equally
abiding
green Amoghasiddhi
on a red background
Sacral Water
Padma
downward
moving
red Amitâbha
on a blue background
Root Earth
Ratna
downward
moving
yellow Ratnasambhava
on a green background

The most refined state of this vital wind-energy, called the "treasure of the body", produces radiance shining to all parts and surfaces of the body, most importantly the chest (Heart Wheel), face (Throat Wheel) & forehead (Brow Wheel). This most refined energy is called "drops" ("bindus") and these too constantly circulate in the channels. These drops are the essences of the vital energy constituting the Vajra Body. So "ch'i" has two modalities, called "wind" and "drops". The latter are the most refined state of the former. They could be called the "subtle" essence of the winds, or subtle winds, mounted by the subtle mind (with its three aspects).

There are 3 types of drops : the white drops, the red drops and the Vajra drop or "indestructible drop".

white Lunar drops indestructible (Vajra) drop red Solar drops
foremost found in the head (Bindu Visarga) etheric double, energy-matrix, Vajra Body foremost in Sacral & Navel Wheels
received from father
descends at death
house of our Buddha-nature
opens up at death
received from mother
ascends at death
bone, marrow & sperm Bodhi-mind mounted on the very subtle life-wind flesh, skin & blood
white mind of appearance black mind of near-attainment red mind of increase
method / compassion bliss-emptiness wisdom / emptiness

The white drops are linked with semen and are received from the father. At any one time, the majority of these drops are found in the head. They are Lunar, and in Inner Alchemy express the "watery", or "yin" side of the Upper Elixir Field (which as a whole is fiery or "yang"). This area encompasses the Crown Wheel ("sahasrâra") and the "Bindu Visarga", the actual abode of the white drops. In the present system, these white drops are related to desire & method (not hatred & wisdom).

The red drops are linked with blood and are received from the mother, and can always be found in surplus in the Sacral & Root Wheels. They are Solar, expressing the "fiery", or "yang" side of the Sacral Wheel ("svadhistâna"), which as a whole is "watery" or "yin". These red drops are related to hatred & wisdom (not desire & method).

The "indestructible drop" resides in the Heart Wheel, the abode of our Buddha-nature, the Clear Light mind. It is called "indestructible" because -contrary to the other drops- cannot degenerate (does not end), except at death, when it opens, releasing the Clear Light mind mounted on the very subtle life-supporting wind. In this Vajra drop, this Bodhi-mind is mounted on the very subtle wind, and this since beginningless time. The mind of a Buddha is the Truth Body. The wind of a Buddha is the Form Body. The Vajra drop is the container housing our Buddha-nature, the very subtle wind mounted by the very subtle mind the contents.

All these elements together constitute the complicated subtle anatomy & physiology of the Vajra Body. Tantra, in particular in the Completion Stage of Higher Tantra, aims to directly influence this. Let us recall, in this context, the bodies of a Buddha.

Ultimate
Truth

Ultimate
Reality
Formless body

"arûpa"

Absolute

Dharmakâya
Truth Body
wisdom-mind
or
Bodhi-mind
or
very subtle mind mounted on very subtle wind
TWO PARTS :
Nature
Body
empty by nature
 absence of the stains of inherent existence
Wisdom Body
secret Guru
Conventional
Truth

Conventional
Reality
Form Bodies

"rupa"

Relative

Sambhogakâya
Enjoyment Body

all planes of existence except the physical
meditational Deity
inner Guru
Nirmânakâya
Emanation Body

physical realm of actual manifestation
outer Guru

The Nature Body has no production, duration or disintegration, no beginning, middle or end. It is not a different entity from phenomena, and does not fall into the extremes of existence or non-existence. Pure of all obstructions & unconditional it is unknowable by the conceptualizing, conditional mind. It can not be apprehended, only prehended. This is the original, primordial, very subtle Clear Light mind, like a loving son continuously recognizing his loving mother. It is without a trace of essentializing obscurations & hallucinations, without any substance-obsession. In not a single moment of the mindstream of a Buddha is inherent existence entertained. This original Nature Body is beyond any sense of temporality, wholly supra-mundane. It could be called the pure space in which enlightened mental activity (wisdom) happens.

The Wisdom Body is the final, perfect wisdom ("jñâna"), i.e. the actual, temporal and active cognition of phenomena as their are, i.e. empty of inherent existence or substance. This involves the Two Truths, prehended simultaneously. A Buddha perceives all conventionalities, i.e. the varieties of phenomena, as having no substantial, independent, inherent existence, devoid of substantial instantiations, but also (and at the same time), the Net of Indra, the universal interconnectedness of all these phenomena, enabling universal compassion. Hence, the Wisdom Body is the actual omniscient consciousness of a Buddha, i.e. his omniscient eye, ear, nose, tongue, body & mental consciousnesses continuously prehending suchness, that what is (the unbounded wholeness of the "dharmadhâtu"). It cognizes the emptiness of everything in a nondual way, covering past, present & future instantly (omniscience) and beyond designation (omnipresence). For it all is empty of substance but full of process. This knowledge of the future does not lead to predestination, for a Buddha sees all possible futures, not all futures to be actualized.

In Tantra, of the 72.000 channels mentioned, 3 main channels are used. In Hindu Yoga they are called (a) the left channel ("îda"), Lunar and like female energy having a cooling effect, (b) the right channel ("pingâla"), Solar and like make energy having a heating effect, and (c) the middle channel ("sushumna"), neutral and the pathway for the ascent of the "kundalîni". In Buddhist Tantra, the left channel is Lunar (white) and related to method & the subject of experience, the right channel is Solar (red) and related to wisdom & the object of experience, while the central channel, related to experience itself, is the pathway to Buddhahood (realized when all winds enter, abide & cease in it when brought together in the Vajra drop at the Heart Wheel).

In a female body, the function of the side channels is reversed. The Left channel is Solar (wisdom) and the Right channel is Lunar (method). Likewise all tables need to be adapted.

Left Channel Central Channel Right Channel
White Blue Red
Lunar union of Moon & Sun Solar
desire ignorance hatred
left nostril third eye
(Brow Wheel)
right nostril
Water & Earth (Yin) space Air & Fire (Yang)
Upper Elixir Field Middle Elixir Field
Golden Elixir
mysterious pass
Lower Elixir Field
subject of experience the experience object of experience
40 conceptions of craving 7 conceptions of delusions 33 conceptions of hatred
compassion - bliss - appearance union of bliss & emptiness, etc. wisdom - emptiness -no-appearance
Bell Vajra & Bell Vajra
White Mind of
Appearance
Black Mind of
Near-Attainment
Red Mind of
Increase
white drops indestructible drop red drops

Bringing all left (subjective) & right (objective) winds into the central channel purifies the minds mounting them. Lunar Bliss (method/compassion) and Solar wisdom (emptiness) unite ("evam") as one ("eka") and the "Golden Elixir" is found.

In Chinese Inner Alchemy and Traditional Medicine, these three main channels are also found : the back Yang Governing Vessel ("Du Mai"), the front Yin Conception Vessel ("Ren Mai") and the Thrusting Vessel ("Chong Mai"), directly connected to the spinal chord and reaching up to the brain (as the central channel). This last Vessel is central in the higher forms of Ch'i Kung ("nei dan"), and is said to play a crucial role in enlightenment.

Manipulating this complex energy-matrix is not without dangers. It should be done with great care, patience & understanding. If this vital foundation is harmed, fatal damage may be caused, leading to the irreversible breakdown of health, to mental disorders and even to  a diminished lifespan or sudden death. This explains why all so-called "energy work" or "ch'i kung" calls for a slow & gradual practice, avoiding forceful methods. The Tibetan traditions speaks of "wind disease" caused by unskillful manipulations of the subtle anatomy. Indeed, before starting Tantra, many years of basic energy practice (like "wei dan" Ch'i Kung) is recommended.

If the tantric transformation is successful, then the tantric yogi may develop considerable physical & mental powers & extend his or her lifespan. Eventually, this change leads to Buddhahood and therefore to the end of the suffering caused by death (and rebirth). At this point, others can be most optimally assisted in ending their suffering too.

1.3.2 The Nine Breath Purification.

(a) visualization :

The central channel is thin as a drinking straw, supple, transparent, blue-grey on the outside, oily red on the inside. Visualize the central channel exactly midway between the left and right halves of the body, to the back. Like the Thrusting Channel, the central channel runs in the spine, beginning at the Brow Wheel ("âjñâ", the "valley" between the two prefrontal lobes, the third eye), ascending in an arch to the Crown Wheel, connecting with it, and then descending in a straight line to the Root Wheel ("mûlâdhâra"). Bringing all left & right winds into the central channel purifies the minds mounting them. The two channels intersect the central channel at the Sacral Wheel.

Visualize how, starting at the nostrils, the left (white - Lunar) and right (red - Solar) channels arch and descend left and right of the central channel, at the two sides of the spinal column. They come together in the Sacral Wheel where they enter the central channel. The red Solar channel is the wisdom channel, the white Lunar channel is the method channel.

Visualize three drops, the energetic, seminal essences of the Vajra Body. In the Bindu Visarga near the Crown Wheel reside the white drops and in the Sacral Wheel the red drops. Inside the central channel, in the Heart Wheel, is the sacred, indestructible, Vajra drop, the size of a small pea, top half white and bottom half red. It is like a tiny ball of crystal of brilliant white light radiating out as coloured rays of yellow, red, blue & green light. This drop represents the primordial Clear Light (the shining mind of Tao, true lead or true seed) ; it is the very subtle mind mounted on very subtle wind. Each of the lights represents an aspect of our Buddha-nature, as given by the Buddha families.

Visualize this subtle anatomy as clear as possible, especially the three channels.

(b) first set of three breaths : clearing the left Lunar Method channel :

Bring the mind to a fresh experience of craving or become aware of the tendency to attach or grasp at experience, to accept ;
Press your left ring finger* to your left nostril and inhale light-green air through your right nostril and visualize it following the path of the right channel to the junction at the Sacral Wheel ;
Hold the breath slightly at the Sacral Wheel and switch the finger over to close the right nostril and exhale through the left nostril slowly and gently at first and then more forcefully at the end of the exhalation ;
With every exhalation through the left nostril, feel craving to be released ;
Repeat this three times ;

(*) to close the nostrils, hold your thumb at the base of your ring finger, extend your forefinger and fold your other three fingers over the thumb. Use the forefinger to block the nostril, not by pushing the side of your nostril, but rather from below

(c) second set of three breaths : clearing the right Solar wisdom channel :

Bring the mind to a fresh experience of anger or aversion or become aware of the tendency to push experience away, to reject ;
Press your right ring finger to your right nostril and inhale light-green air through your left nostril and visualize it following the path of the left channel to the junction ;
Hold the breath slightly at the Sacral Wheel and switch the finger over to press the left nostril closed and exhale through the right nostril slowly and gently at first and then more forcefully at the end of the exhalation ;
• With every exhalation through the right nostril, feel hatred to be released  ;
Repeat this three times ;

(d) third set of three breaths : clearing the central channel :

Bring the mind to a fresh experience of disconnection, self-doubt or lack of confidence, moments of unconsciousness ;
Breath in fresh, pure light-green air through both nostrils following the two pathways of the side channels, bringing the breath to the junction and visualize it entering the central channel at the Sacral Wheel ;
Hold the breath slightly at the Sacral Wheel and exhale slowly and gently at first and then more forcefully at the end of the exhalation ;
Imagine, during exhalation, with the winds moving upward in the central channel, all obstacles to be released through the fontanel of your head as black smoke dissolving into space ;
Repeat this three times and feel inceased opening or openness in the central channel.

1.4 Initiation, the Guru & Self-Initiation.

Without empowerment ("abhisheka"), also translated as "anointing", "consecration",  or "initiation", Tantra cannot be practiced. This is the rule in both Hindu & Buddhist Tantra. Empowerment differs from inspiration ("adhishtana"), often translated as "blessing", "elevation" or "uplifting", like waves bringing magnificence.  Traditionally, these empowerments are given by the Tantric Master or Vajra Guru, i.e. someone who realizes a continuous link with his or her meditational Deity. So without a Guru, the tantric project cannot be executed. Let us investigate this.

Also for Tsongkhapa, the Tantric Guru is the root of the path, the source of realization, and to be worshipped as a living Buddha ! Only through skillful devotion to such a being will blessings be received. Especially in Tibetan Buddhism, emphasis on the virtues of the (usually male) Tantric Guru is pertinent. Guru Yoga, a ritualized devotional practice dedicated to the Vajra Guru, is conceived as the most profound way to cultivate results. The Tantric Guru is the source of empowerment or initiation into the tantric Deity the disciple experiences as his or her Inner Guru. Vows are taken, and if broken, then, after death, a special "Vajra hell" awaits the renegade (the Adamantine Hell or "varjaran-araka", even lower than the dreaded Unceasing Hell or "avîci"). Although students must be very careful in choosing a Guru, once the vows are take he or she is linked with this particular mindstream ("citta-santâna"), a connection lasting over many lifetimes. Vows can be given back, but if broken severe punishments are the result. Is this a system still to be cherished today ?

In Zen, a spiritual mentor or spiritual teacher ("roshi") is present, but he or she is not venerated as a living Buddha. In the Theravadin tradition, the teacher is a valued and honored mentor worthy of respect. Only in Tibetan Tantra is the Vajra Guru viewed as the very root of spiritual realization. What to think of these differences ? What to think of this view prevalent in Tantra ?

In the Sûtra approach, the spiritual teacher, Dharma instructor, meditation trainer, ritual coach, Buddhism professor etc. are there to help us power up our spiritual journey. Because of their good qualities, acting as cherished examples, they give oral transmissions and inspire. These spiritual teachers address the gross levels of mind, based on self-cherishing and conceptual thought (acquired self-grasping).

In the context of Sûtra, Guru Yoga is a ritual way to acknowledge the good qualities of our teachers, so we may relate to them and be uplifted. We may assist them and help them, but we never offer to them. We always try to very generous with them. While we develop devotion and feelings of deep friendship, we do not need to see our teachers as living Buddhas. We do request to be blessed by their presence and inspiration, and we may do visualizations to this effect (in the form of white, red & blue rays of light entering our Heart Wheel). In the Sûtras, our Inner Guru is Bodhicitta itself, i.e. the mind of enlightenment for the sake of all sentient beings. Thanks to our Sutric Guru Yoga, Bodhicitta will be generated by knowing & communicating with our Outer Guru. Just as this teacher before us, acting as the Outer Guru, our Inner Guru is replete with good qualities, inspiring us to attain them by ourselves in excellent and sublime ways. After years (or lives) of practice, we slowly transfer the spiritual authority away from the Outer Guru to the Inner Guru, one's acquired baskets of compassion & wisdom.

"It is tempting, perhaps, to displace the outer, human guru with an incorporeal substitute, a kind of Protestantized 'conscience' or 'inner voice'." -
Jackson, 2004, p.40.

In Tantra, the Vajra Master is the Outer Guru who empowers us to come in touch with our Inner Guru as well as with the deepest (absolute) level of Bodhicitta, one touching the very subtle mind of Clear Light, a mind beyond the conceptualizations of the gross and subtle minds, a mind "recognizing its own face", its own empty nature. In Lower & Higher Tantra, the Guru connects us with our Inner Guru, the meditational Diety or "yidam" (or "that which binds the mind"). In Ati-Yoga, the Guru points to our Secret Guru, the Clear Light mind of our own Buddha-nature.

In the Great Perfection Vehicle teachings, gross & subtle (conceptual) minds were center stage. In Tantra, the Inner Guru is the "mind-bound" Tantric Deity ("ishtadevatâ", "chosen Deity" or Tib. "yidam") who ferries us to this enlightened, very subtle mind (enlightened speech, enlightened body). This Inner Guru is the dynamical factor enabling us to reach the Clear Light, the Inner Guru is a bridge, the "Sambhogakâya" or "Enjoyment Body" of a Buddha manifesting the Clear Light and communicating the ineffable bliss of the "Dharmakâya" or "Truth Body", its own absolute absoluteness, the nondual datum of Buddhahood, the presence of a Buddha possessing Three Bodies. This process of alchemical transformation has to be ignited by the Vajra Master, fully realizing his or her own Inner Guru (and therefore recognizing his or her Buddha-nature). His role is to bring the disciple to his or her own Inner Guru and help the disciple to stabilize & root the link with his own "Higher Self", the meditational Deity. That's why initiation is crucial.

During the ritual, the Outer Guru is a living Buddha. This does not mean this Outer Guru has necessarily attained enlightenment. The Outer Guru confers the "causal" empowerment that ripens. Calling for an accomplished ritualist, a ritual and an instruction, if successful, this links the disciple with his or her Yidam and explains how to invoke the Deity (Generation Stage). These planted seeds give rise to "pathway" empowerment from the Inner Guru, the Yidam. This is enlightenend activity from the side of the Buddha at hand. Eventually, this leads to "resultant" empowerment from the Clear Light mind of our Buddha-nature (Completion Stage). So the role of the Guru is to establish, stabilize & deepen the relationship between the disciple and his or her own Inner Guru, nothing more. Lower Tantras are excellent yogas to attain this.

The ripening process occurs because the "pathway" empowerment is also a "foundational" empowerment, resulting in all attainments and qualities ripening into Buddhahood. For the Inner Guru is but a manifestation, actualization, luminous solidification of the very subtle mind of Clear Light of the practitioner, the sole natural light of the mind, the Secret Guru or "Truth Body" of absolute wisdom. Hence, the Outer Guru must be able to make the disciple resonate with the proper meditational Deity (Inner Guru), or this pathway cannot be successful in facilitating the recognition of the Secret Guru.

So in Tantra, initiation has three levels :

  • Outer Guru : the Vajra Guru, approached as if he or she is a living Buddha, plants seeds in the mindstream of the disciple (causal empowerment). These seeds ripen, bringing the disciple in direct contact with his or her Inner Guru, the Tantric Deity ;

  • Inner Guru : this is the Yidam with which the disciple will identify in Deity Yoga. This Yidam is the "Sambhogakâya" (or "Enjoyment Body") manifestation of the Clear Light mind or "Dharmakâya" (or "Truth Body") of the disciple (his or her own Buddha-potential or ultimate nature of mind). It grants "pathway empowerment", acting as the foundation for Buddhahood ;

  • Secret Guru : the Clear Mind of each and every sentient being is his or her true Guru. As the very subtle mind, it is beyond all gross and subtle minds. This Truth Body, "Dharmakâya" or "âlaya-jñâna" manifests as the luminous Enjoyment Body of the Yidam. It is the Clear Mind encompassing all excellent qualities of enlightened body, enlightened speech, enlightened mind and enlightened action.

Traditional Tantric Guru Yoga views the Vajra Guru as a living Buddha. The ceremony for honoring the Guru is very extended (cf. Lama Chöpa) and presupposes asymmetry between the Master and his disciple. Veneration, devotion and offerings are common practices. When necessary, the Outer Guru may use his Tantric miracle-powers of pacification, increase, control & wrath. This goes well beyond the mere inspiration of Sutric Guru Yoga, for without the "special" blessings of the Vajra Guru, the Tantric path cannot be started. The Outer Guru aims to connect an aspirant with his or her Inner Guru swiftly, with ease and permanently.

To close, let me focus on a few salient points :

1. While it may be difficult (but not impossible) for novice Westerners to walk the spiritual path without a spiritual guide acting as their source of oral transmission, insight & inspiration, the process of relating to Eastern teachers has its own hazards. They seem to lack a deep understanding as to the nature of the Western psyche, in particular our childhood woundings. In the East, the tradition of relating to a spiritual teacher is millennia old. In the West, this is hardly the case and so a certain "naïvité" is often at work. The patriarchal nature of the Eastern Guru-system cannot be transported to the West. Fortunately, in the last decennia, more Western spiritual teachers are at work and so these cultural problems can, in principle, be eliminated.
2. In Buddhism, the crucial divide lies between Sutric teachers and Tantric Gurus. The former are spiritual guides, mentors & masters worthy of respect, who assist us while we study, reflect & meditate. They are "special" in the sense of being accomplished and able to transmit their knowledge & insights. They do not need to enter our mindstream, nor receive offerings. They are skillful & realized teachers, with extraordinary empathy, capable of being wise friends. Their wisdom protects, creating the "open space" for their students to evolve. As teachers, they may encounter complex and demanding situations, and although their compassion & wisdom are vaster than that of their students, they try to maintain symmetry and work to allow the student to accomplish certain set goals (like meditative equipose in Calm Abiding, or conceptual insight into emptiness in Insight Meditation). Whilst such cases cannot be excluded (from the side of the student), demanding veneration does not exist from the side of the teacher, who may choose to undermine the very tendency to disrupt symmetry and deify the teacher (the teacher and anti-teacher).
3. In Tantra, only embarked upon after years of Sutric activity, the Vajra Guru or Outer Guru is crucial. He or she is an accomplished meditation master who (as a Buddha) has finished or (as a Superior Bodhisattva) is finishing the Bodhisattva training and who is willing to infuse the mindstream of their disciple, so he or she opens up and is linked with his or her own Inner Guru. When this empowerment is conveyed, this yogi manifests as his own Yidam, and so is a "living Deity" ! This situation can be compared with Western initiation, as in alchemy, Freemasonry or Western mystery traditions. In the West, we lost the culture of viewing our teachers as "special beings", but in spiritual orders this attitude remained amply cultivated. Asymmetry is part of the equation.
4. If empowerment is done for the sake of the relationship between the Outer Guru and the disciple, and not to link the disciple with his or her own Inner Guru, then abuse cannot be excluded and the ritual missed its target. In fact, when the disciple confuses his or her Inner Guru with the Outer Guru (because the latter has not imposed the distinction), the Outer Guru is defunct. Indeed, the main task of the Outer Guru is to bring the disciple closer to the Inner Guru. All techniques able to produce this effect are welcome and necessary. So the Tantric Guru is more than a wise friend, he or she may also be a dangerous friend !
5. Exceptions set aside, Tantra cannot be practiced without the empowerment of an Outer Guru. The complexity and dangers involved demand an expert follow-up. This does not mean information about tantric yogas & rituals cannot be divulged. The Western mind is keen to know in advance and is suspicious about too much secrecy. Moreover, the difficulty of these practices auto-protects Tantra. What happens in the early stages of the transformation triggered by Tantra is most likely to cause anxiety in the would-be disciple practicing on the basis of books & videos alone. So without an Outer Guru, the process will auto-abort.

Tsongkhapa reminds us Tantra, although the most expedient way to Buddhahood, is not for everybody. The above mentioned requisites show why this is the case. It is the task of the Vajra Guru to establish whether the disciple has a sharp mind (due  to "superior being") and a compassionate nature (due to spontaneous "bodhicitta"). If one of these or both are lacking, more Sutric training will be necessary.

Action Tantra just calls for a water empowerment, a crown empowerment, and the presentation of ritual objects at the end of the ritual. The water empowerment, conferred by means of water from a vase, and present in all four Tantra sets, is said to prepare the practice of the Generation Stage. This empowerment calls for one of four types of "mandalas" : a painted cloth mandala, a colored sand mandala, a body mandala or a concentration mandala. Body mandalas, visualizing the body of the Lama as parts of the mandala are seldom used. Concentration mandalas appearing to both the Lama and the disciple, are -due to the special concentrations at hand- even rarer.

In Conduct Tantra, the water impowerment happens with four vases : for purifying lower rebirth, for bringing all goodness, for dispelling obstructions and for inviting love. To water & crown initiations, Performance Tantra adds Vajra, Bell & name empowerments. Yoga Tantra, similar to a Highest Yoga Tantra empowerment, adds the Vajra Master initiation. The latter permits teaching Tantra and continue the lineage. These six empowerments, collectively called "vase empowerment" constitute only the first of the four empowerments of Higher Yoga Tantra, next to secret (Illusory Body), wisdom (Clear Light) & word (Union) empowerments.

In the system proposed here, the number of initiations is the same as the number of aggregates & Buddha Families, plus the Vajra Master initiation. Six empowerments are conferred : "water", "crown", "Bell", "Vajra", "seal" and "Vajra Master".

In the water empowerment, the water in the vase is  generated by the Outer Guru as the Deity (on front), blessing the water poured on the crown, transforming the aggregate of cognition into Aksobhya and anger into Mirrorlike Wisdom. This leads to the crown initiation, each facet of the crown being adorned with the emblem of one of the Five Buddha Families (each Buddha blessing his respective emblem. This destroys the mountains of pride, transforming into the Wisdom of Equanimity. The Bell is given, allowing the disciple to Generate as a Deity, transforming attachment into the Wisdom of Discrimination. Then the Vajra empowerment, conferring the direct manipulation of the Vajra body. This is followed by the seal initiation actualizes the enlightened wisdom of the nature of reality, placing the "great seal" ("mahâmudrâ") of absence of inherent existence on all phenomena. Finally, the Vajra Master empowerment allows one to continue the tantric lineage by teaching the Tantra.

These empowerments are also anchors placed on the path.

The Six Empowerments or Initiations in Lower Tantra

mind "vijñâna"
consciousness
Absolute
Wisdom
stupidity
dullness
ignorance
White Vairochana
Space - Center - White
Eightspoke Wheel
seal
initiation
Vajra master
initiation
"samjñâ"
cognition
Mirrorlike
Wisdom
anger
aggression
Blue Aksobhya
East - Air - Yellow
Vajra
water initiation
"samskâra"
will
All-accomplishing
Wisdom
jealousy Green Amoghasiddhi
South - Fire - Red
Karma
Vajra
initiation
"vedanâ"
feeling
Wisdom of
 Discrimination
passion
attachment
Red Amitâbha
West - Water - Blue
Padma
Bell
initiation
body "rûpa"
body
sensation
Wisdom of
Equanimity
pride
arrogance
Yellow Ratnasambhava
North - Earth - Green
Ratna
crown
initiation

In very exceptional cases, namely when the disciple received many empowerments in previous physical existences of the same mindstream, self-initiation is effective. Without an Outer Guru, the disciple merely mentally reconnects with his or her Guru and receives a "mind-to-mind" empowerment from the Inner Guru appearing in his or her Enjoyment Body. This is actually nothing more than the reaffirmation of the already very strong connection with the Inner Guru. In the Tibetan tradition, even "tulkus" or reincarnating Vajra Gurus are called to receive empowerments from an Outer Guru, and claims to the effect of a direct "mind-to-mind" initiation are usually rejected. Not because such exceptions are deemed not to exist, but because monastic contexts are not likely to favor such tantric prodigies. Hence, from a soteriological point of view, empowerments given to genuine "tulkus" may be deemed more "formal" than "existential" ! They could (and perhaps should) have chosen for self-initiation, but -to set a good example for the other monastics- mostly prefer traditional empowerments.

In Higher Yoga Tantra another classification of the empowerments is at hand :

(1) vase empowerment (outer, white, Brow Wheel) : removing the obscurations of the body, plants the seeds for the attainment of the "nirmânakâya" - of special interest in all Generation Stage Yogas ;
(2) secret empowerment (inner, red, Throat Wheel) : removes the obscurations of the Vajra-body, the etheric double or energy-matrix of the gross body by way of sacred sound (mantra), plants the seeds for the attainment of the "sambhogakâya" - of special interest in Completion Stage Yogas, in particular Illusionary Body practice ;
(3) "prajñâjñâna" or wisdom empowerment (secret, blue, Heart Wheel) : removes the obscurations of the mind, unifying masculine ("jñâna") and feminine (prajñâ") principles, plants the seeds for the attainment of the "dharmakâya" - of special interest in terms of Clear Light and Union ;
(4) word empowerment (ultimate) : points to reality as it is ("dharmadhâtu"), running like a thread through all phenomena, enlightened and un-enlightened, maturing the practitioner as a whole, marking all aspects with ultimate reality, planting the seeds for the "svabhâvikakâya" or "svabhâvakâya".  Attained through the realization of the "dharmakâya", this is the body of great bliss ("mahâsukhakâya") because its distinctive quality is supreme, unchanging bliss. Sometimes seen as the sum of the three other bodies of a Buddha, sometimes as the ground of these three. The fourth empowerment clears all the obscurations of body, speech & mind. Of special interest in terms of "mahâmudrâ".
 
1.5 Deity Yoga in Lower Tantra.

"It is similarly taught in the Perfection Vehicle that meditation only on emptiness is insufficient and that its purpose is to cleanse the mind. (...) Thus, there is a method to be added to meditation on emptiness, and it is said to be Deity Yoga." - Tsongkhapa : Great Exposition of Secret Mantra, Deity Yoga (Tantra in Tibet, 1977, p.119).

In the Buddhadharma, there is a special, fast path to awakening. Not adding anything to what the sûtras teach about the ultimate nature of all possible phenomena, it introduces a special tantric method for developing the Form Body of a Buddha ; Deity Yoga.

Deity Yoga defines the path of Secret Mantra. Take it out, and Buddhist Tantra is no longer possible. This yoga is the "turbo" method at the heart of the Vajrayâna. At the base of this method, emptiness is found. Tantra does not introduce a more profound view on emptiness. Indeed, to conceptually understand the latter, Sûtra amply suffices. However, Deity Yoga cannot work without the clear & right view of a sharp mind on emptiness, and this makes it unique. This extraordinary yoga is a way to bring the fruit (Buddhahood) into the path, i.e. actualize awakening while the final transformation leading up to it has not yet actually taken place. It is like "playing" Buddhahood, "pretending" to be a Buddha to begin to familiarize oneself with the actual state. It may involve prolonged introductory meditations on all the marks of Buddhahood. Incorporating Buddhahood is however done by putting together the conditions allowing this fabricated state of awakening to rise out of emptiness.

This resultant path of the Vajra actualizes awakening in two ways, first by generating (fabricating, creating) the Three Bodies of a Buddha and then by completing this procedure by the actual transformation of the generated Divine Body into the Form Body of a Buddha. The first is an approximate actualization, or thorough fabrication, the second the actual state of Buddhahood. As all of this happens without grasping at inherent existence, the Union between Clear Light (wisdom) and the pure Illusory Body (or Form Body) is at hand, i.e. the "dharmadhâtu" prehended by Bodhi-mind.

Lower Tantra aims at a very thorough fabrication only, involving action (ritual), affect (visualization), mantra (enlightening mind strategies) and various meditations on emptiness. The clear visualization of the Deity and a genuine sense of "Divine pride" are the yogic goals. Practiced daily, these push the mind to enter the Very Joyous. Thanks to Lower Tantra, the conditions ceasing reifications are deeply entrenched and irreversibly pervading in the mind. When this has happened, the mind will never return to these reifications, the ordinary Bodhisattva ceases to be to become a Superior Bodhisattva, practicing the generosity of the First Stage of training (the end of "innate self-grasping and the obscurations to omniscience).

Over many lifetimes, Lower Tantra suffices to awake to "nirvâna". Moreover, these "yogas of concentration" are the conditio sine qua non for Higher Tantra. So Lower Tantra prepares the mind for Higher Tantra. Lower Tantra merely "generates", and does not "complete" as does Higher Tantra. In Lower Tantra, the focus of attention is on the generation of a clear sensitization of the Deity coupled with "Divine pride". In Higher Tantra, the focus lies on the completion of this fabrication, and this by directly influencing the Vajra Body of coarse, subtle & very subtle winds, aiming to first disentangle the knots and then gather all winds at the Heart Wheel, in the Vajra drop. To alchemically transform impure into pure.

In the Western Tradition, starting with Ancient Egyptian rituals (cf. the "Ritual of Opening the Mouth") and taking on alternative formats in Hermetism, Qabalah, Hermeticism, Theosophy & Magic(k), a method comparable to Deity Yoga exists, again one with remarkable trance-like properties linking it with Shamanism. Called "assumption of the Godform", the ritualist temporarily appropriates (invokes) a Deity and then identifies with it. Once this is done, the Deity is deemed to act through the ritualist. The latter is "possessed" and his or her personal consciousness is eclipsed by that of the Deity. This approach was used in divination, but also in elaborate ceremonies, with complicated (verbal & actional) interactions between various Deities. These activities were considered to sustain the order of the world (cf. the mystery play inscribed on the Shabaka Stone). In Mediterranean Antiquity, ritualists played stylized personifications of the powers of Nature. Deemed the most impressive & challenging technique of Western esotericism, assuming Godforms requires a careful study of a chosen Pantheon, along with the willingness to meditate extendedly on the chosen Deity. A simile of this esoteric technique is found in Holy Mass, for the priests celebrates the Eucharist "in persona Christi", i.e. not the priest, but Christ Himself in believed to actually transform bread & wine into Divine flesh & blood ! In Sufism, we see it return as the Names of Allah adorning the so-called "Perfect Man".

The outstanding difference between Deity Yoga in Secret Mantra and the assumption of the Godform in the West, is the substantiality or essential nature of Western Deities like Atum-Re, Amun, Zeus, Hermes, Abraxas, YHVH ALHYM, the Holy Trinity of Father, Son & Holy Ghost or Allah. These Deities possess "eidos", "ousia", "substantia", or "wujûd", i.e. properties existing from their own side, inherently. They are not process-based, but substance-based. Indeed, in the West, a Deity is understood to exist as self-powered, independent ("svatantra"), in its own realm, autarchic. Therefore, the appropriation of a Deity means the human nature of the ritualist has to make way for the Divine own-nature of the invoked Deity ("I am God without myself"). The inherent existence of both Deity & human being are not questioned, quite on the contrary, they are presupposed and mutually exclusive. The ritualist "transsubstantializes" into a God. Human and God exist on a different ontological plane (cf. the Platonic "chorismos"). Humans only know the accidental nature of God (what He is), never His essential nature (who He is). God is the ultimate "One Alone", only enjoying Himself in complete, absolute solitude. God is Olympic, ruling from the Horeb like a Caesar, a Brahman !

In Deity Yoga, both ritualist and Deity are deemed of the same (empty) nature. This provides the appropriation with some rational backing. Indeed, in essentialist discourses, the intended occultation of the ritualist by the inherently existing own-nature of the Deity cannot be rationally explained (for both belong to a different ontological order). This is why in most fundamental theologies (or complex apologies of the revealed religions "of the book") God and man are Platonically divided. The end result of their impossible relationship being perplexity (cf. Ibn'Ârabi).

In Tantra, both are of the same nature. They are not different but distinct. The ritualist is a contaminated or "impure" dependent arising, the Deity an uncontaminated or "pure" dependent arising. That is the only, fundamental distinction between them. The one is still ignorant, the other not. Because both are of the same ontological nature (i.e. lacking -as all other possible things- substantial own-form from their own side), they are indeed able to interact. Substantially different entities cannot interact (cf. Ultimate Logic, 2009). Hence, this non-theist Deity Yoga has some basis, while the assumption of substantial Godforms retains an irrational, absurd, incomprehensible, perplexing element. These considerations explain why Sûtra in general and Emptiness Meditation in particular are such important requisites. They guarantee the yogi does not grasp at the Buddhist Deity as a self-powered, substantial entity existing from its own side, but as an impermanent dependent arising, albeit uncontaminated and therefore continuous.

Non-Buddhist Deities self-powered substantial on their own
Tantric Deity other-powered empty of substance interdependent

Deity Yoga simultaneously gathers merit (the substantial cause of the "Form Body" composed of "Enjoyment Body" & "Emanation Body") and wisdom (the substantial cause of the "Truth Body") in "one mind". This is not a causal, but a resultant approach, one taking the fruit (Buddhahood) into the path. This happens by letting the body (wind) & mind (mantra) of a fully enlightened being or Deity to spontaneously rise as a result of interdependent conditions (put in place by Deity Yoga). Indeed, the meditational Deity of Tantra is of the same empty nature as the yogi. As the Deity arises after the inherent existence of the conventional "I" (mind) and conventional body (wind) have been cancelled and replaced by the mind & body of the Deity, it is the result of the wisdom realizing emptiness. Hence, the Deity is said to "arise out of emptiness". At the end of Deity Yoga, it likewise "returns to emptiness".

Although no-self ("anâtman") is one of the seals of Buddhism, Tantra personifies our potential for enlightenment or wholeness in the symbolic identity of the meditational Deity (its body & mind), giving form to our Buddha-nature as an Enjoyment Body, arising out of the Truth Body, the ultimate nature of our mind. The meditational Deity bridges the two aspects of reality, namely conventional (relative) truth & ultimate (absolute) truth. It is an interface or ferry, carrying consciousness to the "other shore of wisdom", i.e. from the Emanation Body of conventional truth to the Truth Body of ultimate truth. Indeed, the "no-self" doctrine negates substantial identity, i.e. a sense of self existing from its own side, with permanent, inherently existing properties, and this for both Deity & ritualist.

Dharmakâya
Body of Truth
ultimate
truth
emptiness :
impermanent & continuous
Secret Guru
Sambhogakâya
Enjoyment Body
meditational
Deity
wisdom + compassion :
dynamic
Inner Guru = Yidam Guru
Nirmânakâya
Emanation Body
conventional
truth
compassion :
interdependent, impermanent & discontinuous
Outer Guru

The Deities are the countless inspirational Enjoyment Bodies of the enlightened (and so supremely virtuous) minds of absolute Bodhicitta, the infinite masks of ultimate truth or manifestations of emptiness. No longer a mere conventional truth, a Deity is a pure, luminous & dynamic, rainbow-like actuality rising out from the ultimate nature of all phenomena : emptiness. The latter is not an inherently positive state, nor an inherently negative state, but an existence ruled by the "king of logic", dependent origination. Fundamentally utterly ineffable, only the un-saying of the "Via Negativa" remains. But if we choose to say something about a Buddha, we could point out two qualities : (a) absence of inherent existence and (b) continuous symmetry-transformation. The latter is a perfect movement or an uninterrupted, continuous style of change. This continuity, representing the particular "style" of each Buddha, makes some say "nirvâna" is permanent.

"Therefore, it is the "circle of a mandala",
It is a binding of the blissful method.
Through the yoga of Buddha pride
Buddhahood will not be distant.
A Teacher has the two and thirty signs
As well as the eighty minor marks,
Therefore the method of achievement
Is to take on the Teacher's form."
Tsongkhapa : Great Exposition of Secret Mantra, Deity Yoga,
in : Tantra in Tibet, 1977, p.119.


Of this emptiness or ultimate truth, the Deity is a threshold-phenomenon, and isthmus, i.e. a relatively narrow strip connecting the Two Truths, touching both simultaneously and dynamically, i.e. with a definitive movement away from conventional truth to the right view understanding its objects thoroughly, i.e. with the wisdom realizing emptiness. This shift is the work of the Deity, emerging out and remaining in emptiness and thus radically unlike the "Gods & Goddesses" of Western Paganism (Ancient Egypt, Hermetism, Greco-Roman religion, Hermeticism), Western monotheism, as well as Hinduism, who are examples of theo-ontologies, i.e. Supreme Beings conceived as inherently existing "out there" (except for the higher, nondual Tantric Deities like Shiva/Shakti). The meditational Deity is not designated on the basis of "my" physical body and "my" ordinary coarse mind or conventional "I", but on the basis of the mind (mantra) and subtle body (wind) of the Deity. If not, then the Deity would identify with the conventional truth of myself only and stop the needed dynamic away from the deluded understanding of reality, one appearing as inherently existing while ultimate analysis shows otherwise. From this perspective, one may understand why the assumption of substantial Deities is said to cause rebirth in the realm of the Devas.

The function of the Buddist Deity is to allow the Truth Body of a Buddha to manifest and benefit others (which cannot be the case on the level of ultimate truth). This luminous body of the nature of great bliss mounted by the very subtle mind is however without any trace of substantiality, and functions to cross the divide between the ultimate reality or truth of the Buddhas ("Dharmakâya") and the relative reality of our conventional world ("Nirmânakâya"). Hence, the Deity in Buddhism is exceptional. Without being God or a God, the Buddhist Deity is Divine !

Like unproduced space (lacking obstructive contact), emptiness is a continuous phenomenon (an ongoing, perfect dance-movement). While space negates obstructive contact, emptiness negates inherent existence, a "reality" on its own ("svabhâva"), independent ("svatantra"). The Deity appears as a luminous form in unproduced space and is, at the same moment, cognized by a mind realizing emptiness. The appearance of and identification with the Deity is "entering the vessel" of alchemy, the "furnace" or "athanor" in which the tantric transformation takes place. The Deity is the "Higher Self" or Inner Guru emerging out of emptiness. Without it, Tantra is impossible.

The Deity is designated on the basis of (a) a body of light rising out of the wisdom realizing emptiness like "a fish jumps out of water" (implying a conscious realization of emptiness on the basis of "superior seeing"), and (b) a wisdom-mind fused with a seed syllable and the mantra of the Deity, as in meditative equipoise during Calm Abiding.

The aim of Deity Yoga is a perfect visualization of the generic image of the Deity with a mind in meditative equipoise on its empty seed or mantra and this while generating the Divine Pride of identifying with these subtle bases of designation (the luminous body and the enlightened mind). The measure of firmness in Deity Yoga is indicated, according to Tsongkhapa, by "whether going, standing, or sitting is always immovable though moving about". Once this is realized, the yogi enters and exits the Deity (switches from gross to subtle bases of designation) as one would put on and off a garment. Lower Tantra trains this extensively. 


In Lower Tantra Deity Yoga, the Deity can be generated outside (Front Generation) or within (Self-Generation). In the former case, the Deity is visualized outside, in front, above us or in an object, in the latter case, the Deity is made to rise from within, on the basis of its subtle body (wind) & subtle mind (mantra). The traditional 3 Tantra sets of Lower Tantra -Action Tantra, Performance Tantra & Yoga Tantra- represent 3 stages of increasing desire (intimacy with the Deity). In the present Lower Tantra practices, these sets are integrated as three specific tantric approaches of the Deity. The Action degree involves a ritual (outer) approach of the Deity as a superior being. The Deity is only generated in front. In the Performance degree, the Deity is a senior member of one's family. The Deity is generated within, but a distance remains, the symmetry is not complete but approximate. In the Yoga degree, the self-generated Deity is an equal, a peer.

Self-Generation is the inner & fabricated generation of the "tântrika" as an enlightened being. Out of emptiness an uncontaminated entity emerges. It has a special subtle form (Inner Guru, Enjoyment Body), one apt to guide the tantric to Bodhi-mind. It is identifiable, efficient & solely process-based. It is "inner", not "in front". Because this generation is still "as if", it remains merely "fabricated". Only in the Completion Stage of Higher Tantra (absent in Lower Tantra) does the actual this-life transformation into a Buddha happen.

In Lower Tantra, Deity Yoga establishes the Deity in six stages known as the "Six Deities". Establishment means a shift has taken place from the Deity as a cognitive object, to the Deity as a cognizing subject.

Six-Stage Deity Yoga of the Lower Tantras
SPACE Dharmakâya
Truth

death
1. Deity of
Emptiness

all is dissolved in emptiness, the true absence of inherent existence

death
2. Deity of
 Sound

spontaneously the seed-letter is heard as from outside, with the mind as a Lunar disk at the Heart Wheel

bardo
AIR Sambhogakâya
Enjoyment

bardo
3. Deity of
 Letter
the seed-letter is visualized on a disk at the Heart Wheel, with the mantra set around the edge, emitting mantra & rays of enlightening light conception
FIRE 4. Deity of
 Form
withdrawn back into letter & mantra wheel, this transforms into the shape of the Deity gestation
WATER 5. Deity of
Mudra
blessing parts of the body of the Deity provides the seals and finalizes the pledge-being birth
EARTH Nirmânakâya
Emanation

rebirth
6. Deity of
Signs
next, this clearly appearing pledge-being invites the actual wisdom-being to merge with it, completing the Deity of Signs, actualizing the presence of the Deity. adulthood

Generating the presence of the Deity has two characteristics : (1) the clear appearance of the Deity (in front or within), and this as sharp, precise and stable as possible and (2) "Divine pride". According to some, clear appearance is based on the latter. We first need to transform our conceptions for our perceptions to change. Divine pride differs from deluded pride, causing rebirth in cyclic existence, whereas Divine pride leads to liberation from "samsâra". Deluded pride is generated by holding our ordinary body and/or mind as special, superior, exceptional, unique and radically different from other bodies & minds. It is like finding reasons for our body and/or mind to be worshipped by other sentient beings. We then feel above & better than others, entitled to less suffering. This pride is fundamentally flawed and source of more suffering (both for the worshipped and the worshipper). It needs to be transformed. To do so, its presence needs first to be identified, accepted & named.

Divine pride overcomes ordinary conceptions, whereas clear appearance overcomes ordinary appearances. To develop Divine pride, we should stop perceiving our ordinary body & mind and instead cultivate the conception & the perception of the Deity, as well as its environment. This is done in a set of Analytical Meditations preluding Six-Stage Deity Yoga. Imagining the Deity and its context as a Pure Land, ordinary perception is blocked. In embryo this exercise is already part of Guru Yoga, imagining our Outer Guru as a Buddha, though he or she may appear to us as an ordinary being. This helps the progress of our spiritual practice.

To preliminary train subduing our ordinary conceptions & appearances, and improve our Divine pride, analytically meditate as follows :

1. When my ordinary body, mind and environment have been purified by zeroing, they are no longer ordinary ;
2. When the wisdom-being merges with the pledge-being, my nature (body & mind) is the same as that of all Buddhas ;
3. By never giving up the pure pride of being of the same fundamental nature as Deity, suffering & continued rebirth in cyclic existence are blocked and entry into the Pure Land of the tantric Deity guaranteed. 

These Analytical Meditations are then actualized by invoking the Deity by way of Deity Yoga. In Lower Tantra this is by way of the Six Deities. In Higher Tantra the Three Bringings realize this.

One of the most important tasks of the Vajra Guru is to identify the meditational Deity or Deities able to provide a path empowerment. Given the wrong Deity, nothing can be gained. Divination & astrology may assist in this, but to answer the question, the Vajra Guru contacts the lineage of Gurus to which he or she belongs and self-generates. If the Vajra Guru is a Buddha, the meditational Deity appears simultaneously with the disciple.

Avalokiteshvara
the Buddha of Compassion

"Deities are visualized as solitary figures belong to the outer tantric class. Deities that are visualized in union, yab yum, characterize the inner tantric class. Deities that wear flowing silk scarves, skirts and beautiful jeweled ornaments belong to the outer tantric class. Deities that wear rosaries made of human skulls, bone ornaments and skin garments belong to the inner tantric class." - Gyatrul, 2005, p.19.

In the template below, the chosen meditational Deity is Avalokiteshvara, the Buddha of Compassion. Tradition holds one may practice this Buddha without special empowerments. Indeed, this "Christic" Buddha vowed to benefit all sentient beings, providing a path empowerment to all and this continuously. Likewise, his own root-Guru, Buddha Amitâbha allows all who sincerely utter his mantra ("OM AMIDEVA HRÎH") entry into Sukhavâti, his Pure Land (cf. Pure Land Buddhism). Every meditational Deity has his or her own seed-mantra, mantra(s) & mandala (environment or Residence). Therefore, the template needs to be adapted accordingly.

In traditional Action Tantra, there are three families of Deities : the Tathâgata Family, the Lotus Family and the Vajra Family. The Principal Deity of the "Vairochana Family" is Buddha Vajrasattva. The Lord is Mañjushri. Mairichi is the Mother. The "Amitâbha Family" has as Principal Amitayus, with as Lord Avalokiteshvara, with as Mothers White Tara & Green Tara. The "Aksobhya Family" has as Principal  Buddha Unmoving, and as Lord Vajrapâni. Performance Tantra is also divided in the same three families, but -except for Vajrapâni- with different Deities. The Principal Deity of Yoga Tantra is Sarvavirti. In the Lower Tantra template developed below, the Lotus Family is at hand.


2. The Two Yogas of Lower Tantra.


"In tantra, therefore, the ultimate result is the union of the illusory body and clear light manifesting on the path of no-more learning, while in sûtra the ultimate result is the form body (rûpakâya") and dharma body (dharmakâya) of a buddha." - Tsenshap, 2011, p.14.

The yogas of Lower Tantra are divided into two : yoga with sign and yoga without sign.

In this context, the world "sign" refers to still having, during meditative practice, a sense of ourselves and/or our environment (context) as existing from their own side, substantially, independently & separately from the conscious observer. A yoga with sign is a practice not completely devoid of intellectual self-grasping at inherent existence. Mutatis mutandis, in the practice of yoga without sign, no trace of acquired self-grasping is at hand. Conceptual reification has entirely stopped.

With this distinction, Lower Tantra clearly limits its field. The generation of the Deity, involving an approximate (and so incomplete) assumption of Buddhahood, does not tackle innate self-grasping, but merely intellectual (acquired) self-grasping. Using tantric technology, Lower Tantra recapitulates the last stages of the Path of Preparation, in particular the stages of "patience" and "Dharma". This time, the yogi is not performing Analytical Meditations, in particular Emptiness Meditations (as in Sûtra, filling the "basket of wisdom" without at the same time adding to the "basket of compassion"), but instead practicing the simultaneous arising of emptiness and dependent arising in "one mind". Lower Tantra makes the acquisitions of Sûtra practices considerably stronger, rooting them in what is the inception of the manipulation of the Vajra Body, but leading up to special concentrations (with their resultant powers), as well as care & blessings from Superior Bodhisattvas & Buddhas.

Succes in generating the Deity is the realization of yoga without sign, when the emptiness of all phenomena, coarse, subtle & very subtle can (again) be ascertained & this time profoundly conceptually realized with the self-generated Deity, clearly, proudly & continuously present (as long as the invoking & conscious trance lasts). By meditating on emptiness while the Deity is present, the end of acquired self-grasping is irreversible, causing entry into the First Bodhisattva Stage. Indeed, proficiency in these yogas precipitates the Very Joyous. This is the promise of Lower Tantra.

The Tantric View on Offerings

"Bhikkhus, if beings knew, as I know, the result of giving and sharing, they would not eat without having given, nor would they allow the stain of meanness to obsess them and take root in their minds. Even if it were their last morsel, their last mouthful, they would not eat without having shared it, if there were someone to share it with. But, bhikkhus, as beings do not know, as I know, the result of giving and sharing, they eat without having given, and the stain of meanness obsesses them and takes root in their minds." - Shâkyamuni : Itivuttaka, 18.

In Sûtra, offerings are made because they are a place for the practitioner to plant blessings. Performing meritorious acts before the Three Jewels is the efficient cause of blessings. Blessings guarantee all the material, psychological & social needs necessary to continue our spiritual practice are satisfied !

Offering is the supreme meritorious act, for it is the perfection of generosity, the first perfection on the spiritual path, the act of giving. Generosity is giving fully without attachment or expectation. Generosity is a mind co-emergent with non-attachment and with the motivation and wish of giving. Bodhisattvas give with a mind of dedicating the benefit to all sentient beings.

The genuine act of giving prepares the mind to abandon self-cherishing, ending afflictions. This assist in clearing away substance-obsession, grasping at the personal self & phenomena as cut-off substances. It helps realizing both substantial ego & substantial other are lacking.

There are three kinds of giving : miserly giving, kindly giving & kingly giving. The first is giving away what we no longer need. This recycling is the lowest degree of giving. The second kind would love the other to receive the gift. The third kind gives the very best of what we have in all possible things, even our lives.

There are three kinds of generosity : wealth, fearlessness & Dharma.

Wealth :

Giving wealth is stabilizing the body of another from suffering. There are two ways of giving wealth : impure giving and pure giving. The impure ways are with impure motivation, impure material, impure recipient and impure method. The pure ways lack any of these impurities and aim at liberation & awakening.

Impure motivation is giving in order to harm others, or giving for the sake of fame, or giving in competition to others. Give with the highest motivation ; may all attain Buddhahood. Another impure motivation is inferior generosity, which is motivated by fear of poverty or by the desire to gain wealth in the next life or to be reborn as a Deva. Impure materials are non-medicinal poisons, illicit drugs, weapons or anything harming others. Only wholesome substances should be given. One should not give if others only ask in order to harm themselves or others, nor give to those who are insane or have an very impure mind, only creating negative karma by asking. One should not give with anger or unhappiness or any sort of disturbed mind, nor give with disrespect for the recipient.

Fearlessness :

This means to give protection from anything dangerous or criminal. By protecting people from their fears, we make them free from them. Because of this they can progress on the path to Buddhahood.

Wealth & security secure the happiness of this life. But only Dharma established the happiness of future lives.

Dharma :

Giving Dharma is stabilizing the mind of another from suffering. There are three topics in giving Dharma : the proper recipient, the proper teaching and the proper method. As Lord Buddha did not teach until requested by Brahmâ, Dharma should be given to those who ask for it and respect it. Teachings should be formally requested. Dharma should be given purely and without deliberate perversion, basing all statements on the Buddhadharma. It has to be skillful and sharp, logical & without mistakes. Finally, the teaching has to be given with the proper method, adapted to the audience. Giving Dharma is the highest form of generosity.

There is no limitation as to what sensate object can be offered, although Sûtra requires clean, new, honestly obtained objects, visualized as vast in number, as extensive as space. During the offering the thought is generated of the merit-field of the Triple Gem benefiting all sentient beings, accepting them, enjoying them with great satisfaction.

In Sûtra, offerings are made in a physical way, with actual offering of light, incense & water. The Seven Offerings (to the Triple Gem) or the Light, Incense & Water Offerings (to the Buddha Families) are possible ritual approaches. In Ancient India, seven bowls were offered, representing (from left to right) : water for drinking, water for washing the feet, flowers, incense, light, perfume & food. Musical instruments were added to represent the human voice.

To increase the merit of generosity, Sûtra dedicates the activity to the benefit of all sentient beings (cf. the Merit Field), making it infinite, and -in later stages- applies the emptiness of the Three Spheres of Giver, the Given and the Recipient, increasing the merit by the power of primordial wisdom realizing emptiness. Giver, gift & recipient do not exist as they appear, they are illusions (and like a dream with very defined laws of gravity).

Now in Tantra, to even increase the merit of generosity more, offerings emerge out of emptiness and return to it. They are supported by emptiness, i.e. stamped by the Four Seals of Emptiness, namely pervading emptiness of the inner body (or Vajra Body), of outer wealth, of the subjective mind, and of the Dharma of enlightenment (cf. emptiness of emptiness).

To do this, Tantra operationalizes outer, inner & secret offerings, and they involve both sensate & mental objects. Eventually (as in the Mandala Offering), all possible phenomena are offered (secret offering), but in a very special way.

outer coarse
visible
Lower
Tantra
body Outer Guru Manifestation Sangha
inner subtle
hidden
Higher
Tantra
speech
energy
Inner Guru Enjoyment Dharma
secret very subtle
invisible
Ati-Yoga mind Secret Guru Truth Buddha

The outer offering has sensate & mental gifts. In Lower Tantra, only outer offerings are given, whereas Higher Tantra focuses on inner offerings. Finally, in Ati-Yoga, secret offerings are added.

The coarse level of the outer offerings are the Light, Incense & Water Offerings, part of the upgraded Grand Preliminary. The subtle level of the outer offerings (containing mantras, the increase of merit by way of primordial wisdom realizing emptiness & the freedom the Three Spheres) consists in visualizing countless various offerings during the act of offering, applying the Three Spheres & dedicating the offerings to the benefit of all sentient beings.


2.1 Yoga with Sign : Three Concentrations :

Yoga with sign has 3 branches called the "Three Concentrations", co-relative with the Three Doors to be transformed : body, speech & mind.

The first concentration (body) has "Four Branches of Recitation" : Other Base, Self Base, Mind Base & Sound Base. The Deity is invoked in front (other), within (self), in the Heart Wheel or by its mantra.

The second concentration (speech), "Of Abiding in Fire" brings our attention to the mantra of the Deity, in particular its energy.

In the third concentration (mind), "Of Abiding in Sound", the mantra of the Deity is used to invoke the mind of the Deity.

Notice how the Six Deities generation practice starts with the mind of the Deity (emptiness), and then moves to its speech (sound, seed-letter, form, seal) to result in the physical, bodily manifestation (emanation) of the Deity (sign).

2.1.1 First Concentration (Body) : Of Four Branches of Recitation.

In this Lower Tantra, the "Four Brances of Recitation" are subdivided into Action & Performance. In the first degree, the Other Base, coarse substantialism, attributing substantial existence to the body & the mind of the Deity is still present, and this very much so. The Deity exists from its own side, descends from a higher plane, is superior and remains so. The Deity descends and bestows its blessings because of the tantric offerings required by the First Branch of Recitation. The Deity has no self-cherishing (is not a tiran, but wholly benevolent to all) and is empty of itself. The ritualist cherishes cleanliness, and identifies dirt & dust as his or her own defilements.

The disciple is a beginner. The empowerments are also kept simple. Only water & crown initiations are required. When beginning, a-symmetry mimics the degree of unfamiliarity with the Deity.

HRÎH

First Degree : Action toward a Superior

At the inception, the Deity (as a Superior) is considered to exist from its own side. Especially Front Generation (Other Base) has an "objectifying" tendency and the elaborate outer offering rituals underline this. When our practice progresses, this sense of substantiality is slowly eroded, until it is completely (conceptually) abandoned (cf. yoga without sign).

Analytical Meditations on Divine pride may serve to prepare the mind. Front Generation happens. Next the Deity is worshipped. He or she towers above us. We honor it, praise it, give thanks to it, prostrating before it. We offer it coarse & subtle outer offerings. After the Deity has returned to emptiness, in post-meditation, we regularly reverently turn our mind to our Inner Guru, never neglecting an opportunity to identify its presence or the brief manifestation of its Pure Land around us. Our sense of devotion needs to be very strong and constant. All doubt and ordinary conceptions about the Deity must have completely vanished. Confidence and a strong sense of protection arise. These are the signs the Action degree has borne fruit.

I) Other Base : Six Deity Yoga with Front Generation.

"The presentation of how to make offering and so forth to the wisdom-being invited in front has six parts : (1) generation of the residence, (2) inviting the resident deity and asking him to sit, (3) displaying seals, (4) offering and praising, (5) confession and so forth, and (6) cultivating the four immeasurables." - Tsongkhapa : The Great Exposition of Secret Mantra, part one, Generation in Front (in : Deity Yoga, 1981, p.115.)

The steps are :

1. Grand Preliminary ;
2. Analytical Meditations on Divine Pride (Other Base) ;
3. Actual Front Generation ;
4. Devotional action (outer offerings, honoring, praising, prostrating, praying*) ;
5. Dissolution of the Deity ;
6. Dedication.
(*) these texts of homage, praise & prayer should be composed by the yogi and approved by the Vajra Guru

Six Deity Yoga with Front Generation

1. Clean yourself & your environment. Make sure the temple is thoroughly cleaned. Perform the Grand Preliminary ;

2. First establish the Correct View, then meditate as follows :

2.1 My ordinary body, mind and environment appear as existing from their own side. This appearance is conventionally valid, but ultimately mistaken ;
2.2 Because my ordinary body, mind and environment in no way inherently exist, ultimately they are not ordinary, but of the same nature as the Deity, which also does not exist from its own side ;
2.3 My body & my mind are fundamentally of the same empty nature as the body & the mind of the Deity, and so the same as that of all Buddhas ;
2.4 When the wisdom-being (the Deity itself) merges with the pledge-being (my generation of the clear appearance of the Deity), the presence of the Deity is established and Divine pride generated ;
2.5 By never giving up this pure pride of being of the same fundamental nature as Deity, suffering & continued rebirth in cyclic existence are blocked and entry into the Pure Land of the Deity is guaranteed ;
2.6. Continue to meditate until the truth of these insights is firmly established, then proceed - take your time ;

3. Front Generation of the Deity :

3.1
Deity of Emptiness :

3.1.1 Meditate on the Correct View ;
3.1.2 If needed, place a statue or painting of the Deity (in this case Avalokiteshvara) in front of yourself, at the level of the Brow Wheel. Visualize the Indestructible Drop in the Heart Wheel of the Buddha of Compassion. It has the shape of a small pea, with an upper white half and a lower red half. It is transparant and of the nature of a brilliant white light radiating in all directions ;
3.1.3 Imagine this white light to permeate his body and environment, dissolving both. When this happens, consider his volitions, feelings, thoughts & consciousnesses to also dissolve in this light. Then meditate : "The body, mind & environment of Avalokiteshvara are empty of inherent existence." Firmly establishing the object of this meditation, recite the emptiness-mantra of persons three times, pondering its meaning : "OM SVABHÂVA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA SVABHÂVA SHUDDO HAM". Say : "Avalokiteshvara is EMPTY !" Then meditate : "Avalokiteshvara does not inherently possess his body nor his mind, but besides this body and this mind he does not exist. Avalokiteshvara is empty of inherent existence."

This is the Deity of Emptiness.


3.2 Deity of Sound :

All is white light. Out of this radiant nothingness, recite, but hear as from outside, the seed of the mantra of Avalokiteshvara ("HRÎH"). This sound immediately moves away in the ten directions. When the sound prevades the whole universe, internally hear the mantra of Avalokiteshvara : "OM MANI PADME HÛM". This is like a distant thunder rumbling in an empty sky, not coming from anywhere in particular, but pervading the whole of space and returning to the Heart Wheel of Avalokiteshvara. Visualize this mind of Avalokiteshvara as a Moon Disk at his Heart Wheel. Then recognize the sound of the mantra as the mind of Avalokiteshvara appearing in the aspect of sound. Impute the Deity on this sound.

This is the Deity of Sound.

3.3 Deity of Letter :

Visualizing the mind of Avalokiteshvara as a Lunar disk at his Heart Wheel, next visualize the seed ("HRÎH") standing erect in the middle of the disk with the letters of the mantra ("OM MANI PADME HÛM") also standing clockwise, facing outward at the edge of the disk emitting rays of multi-colored lights (yellow, red, blue & green) in the ten directions. The mantra of the Deity is internally heard. Meditate : "These letters on the Moon disk are the mind of Avalokiteshvara." On the basis of this thought impute the Deity.

This is the Deity of Letters.

3.4 Deity of Form :

Visualize the emitted light as an infinite number of multi-colored rays on the tip of each is Avalokiteshvara. They reach the crown of every sentient sentient being, purifying & blessing them, you included. The whole of cyclic existence is purified & transformed into the Pure Land of Bliss. Then all these purified environments melt into white light, and this returns and dissolves in the mantra rosary on the Lunar disk, which instantaneously transforms into the body of Avalokiteshvara, jumping out of this like a fish out of water. Then visualize the form of Avalokiteshvara as clearly as possible in front, and develop the thought "this is Avalokiteshvara".

This is the Deity of Form.

3.5 Deity of Seal :

Bless the five principal places of the body of Avalokiteshvara with the Lotus Mudrâ, visualizing the Buddhas of the Five Families touching heart (visualize Akshobya), point between eyebrows (visualize Vairochana), throat (visualize Amitâbha), left shoulder (visualize Amoghasiddhi) and right shoulder (visualize Ratnasambhava), each time reciting the mantra : "OM PADMA UDBHAVAYE SVÂHÂ". Meditate and be convinced these Deities are the five purified aggregates of body & mind of Avalokiteshvara and impute the thought "this is Avalokiteshvara" on this.

This is the Deity of Seal.

3.6 Deity of Sign :

Visualize the characteristics of the bodily form (the body of light, the four arms, the garments etc) & implements of Avalokiteshvara as clearly as possible (the rosary, the Lotus, the Wish-Fulfilling Jewel) and meditate on their various functions. This is the pledge-being. Now invite the actual wisdom-being (the actual Avalokiteshvara) by reciting "OM" (crown), "ÂH" (throat) & "HÛM" (heart) and visualizing this wisdom-being descending down in the crown of the pledge-being to its heart, transforming it into the wisdom-being. Then say : "This is Avalokiteshva and I am proud to worship him !"

This is the Deity of Sign. The Deity has now been fully generated in front.

4. Cycle of Inner Offerings & Devotional Practices :

4.1 Perform the Ritual of Outer Offerings ;
4.2 Homage to the Deity ;
4.3 Praise of the Deity ;
4.4 Prostrations before the Deity ;
4.5 Pray to the Deity ;

5. Do Calm Abiding on the Presence of the Deity. Pray : "May all that see, hear, touch or remember Avalokiteshvara enter awakening !" ;

6. The Dissolution of the Deity :

6.1 Visualize the wisdom-being to leave the pledge-being as a white light ascending from the heart to the crown and then vanishing into space ;
6.2. Visualize the Buddha-seals to vanish likewise, first Ratnasambhava, then Amoghasiddhi, then Amitâbha, then Vairochana and finally Aksobhya ;
6.3 Visualize the form of the Deity to become smaller and smaller, and eventually transform into the seed mantra ("HRÎH") with the mantra rosary around it standing on a Lunar disk ;
6.4 Let all of this dissolve while you internally hear the seed mantra and then listen to the subsequent silence ;
6.5 Visualize empty space, be silent and shortly meditate on the Correct View ;

7. Say offering prayer : "Without loss, I offer all and everything which gives rise to my clinging and aversion. I pray you accept them Buddha Avalokiteshvara and extend your blessings, so we may be liberated from the Three Poisons : craving, hatred & ignorance."
8. Dedicate ;
9. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

To be able to execute this ritual smoothly requires many months of daily practice. The signs of success are an increased sense of devotion and the recognition of Divine presence in post-meditation. The Deity & the tantric now smile to one another. Mutual benevolence is established. The qualities of the Deity (in this case compassion) increase in the disciple and the hinderances to practice slowly evaporate.

At first, the ritual may be felt as a daunting task, but after weeks of practice joy appears because the blessings resulting from the presence of the Deity become apparent. The mind is calmer, the illusionary nature of conventional reality more clearly perceived and the interferences of the Deity in our life becomes more apparent, cutting the sense of existential isolation. This is "outer washing". The blessings may be various, but they all promote the continuation of our practice. Obstructions are pacified and harmonious conditions are in place.

II) Self Base : Six Deity Yoga with Self-Generation.

The Second Branch of Recitation introduces a dramatic change. Where the First Branch introduced the Deity from without ("outer washing), and thus leaving the yogi's inner world more or less untouched (in a direct sense), the Second Branch is no longer a mere outer evocation, but a real invocation, now directly influencing the inner life of the yogi ("inner washing"). As a result, the presence of the Deity is no longer exclusively defined by means of the ritual, for after every Self Base practice, an accumulating residual influence is left behind. Hence, in post-meditation, the presence of the Deity is more intimately felt, as it were overlaying our physical, volitional, affective, cognitive & sentient faculties. The distance between the yogi and the Deity is becoming smaller. The Deity is moving closer. It is no longer only "out there" and blessing us from the "outside", but "inside" and transforming our body & mind "from within outward".

Second Degree : Performance with a Senior

The relationship with the Deity is no longer one of groveling devotion, as it were worshipping the feet of the Deity ("pada-sevanam"). The tantric has grown up. The Deity descends and is nearly at the same level as the tantric, but both do more than merely smile, they gaze. Because the Deity is has indeed come down, and so closer, it can be better observed. During outer washing, the blessings came "from above", and had a more or less surprising, unexpected effect on the tantric and his environment. Having established the first degree of familiarity, the Deity is closer and so can be more clearly perceived. Like a senior family member, the Deity is treated with great respect, but unbounded devotion is no longer the issue. Being part of the circle, tribe, clan or family of the Deity is the experience here. This also means the impact of the Deity is stronger, more intimate and direct. This is "inner washing". This also means accessibility has increased and become less cumbersome. Thanks to the ritual, one now merely "tunes in" to always find the Deity ready and available. No longer "above", the Deity is "moving down", but not yet an equal, or at the same level. Remoteness has however vanished.

The flip side of this greater familiarity is also a greater interaction between both and so the influence of the Deity on the tantric is on the increase too. At times the tantric may feel as if the Deity rules his or her life. Like a benevolent father, uncle or older brother, the Deity is able to gently but firmly direct. In some this may cause freedom issues and the sense on cannot escape the Deity. To overcome this, is one of the sign of success in this "performance" between the two.

Six Deity Yoga with Self-Generation

1. Grand Preliminary ;
2. Correct View & Analytical Meditations Preluding Deity Yoga ;
3. Self-Generation of the Deity :

3.
1 Deity of Emptiness :

3.1.1 Meditate on the Correct View ;
3.1.2 Visualize the Indestructible Drop in your Heart Wheel. It has the shape of a small pea, with an upper white half and a lower red half. It is transparant and emanates a brilliant white light ;
3.1.3 Imagine this light to permeate your body, dissolving it. When this has happened, imagine your volitions, feelings, thoughts & consciousnesses to also dissolve in this light. Meditate : "My body and my mind are empty of inherent existence." Firmly establishing the object of this meditation, recite the emptiness-mantra of persons three times, pondering its meaning : "OM SVABHÂVA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA SVABHÂVA SHUDDO HAM". Say : "I AM EMPTY !" Then meditate : "I am not my body and I am not my mind, but besides my body and my mind there is no I. I am empty of inherent existence."
3.1.4 Visualize how, while this white light continues to radiate out in the ten directions, as soon as it touches anything, this thing dissolves. Visualize the whole universe to dissolve in this white light and then return it to the Indestructible Drop. Meditate : "All things are empty of inherent existence." Firmly establishing the object of this meditation, recite the emptiness-mantra of objects three times, pondering its meaning : "OM MAHÂSHUNYÂTA JÑANA VAJRA SVABHÂVATMAKO HAM !". Say : "ALL IS EMPTY !" Then meditate on emptiness and impute "I" on this, say : "Avalokiteshvara and I are ultimately the same, like water poured into water."

This is the Deity of Emptiness.

3.2 Deity of Sound :

Out of nothing and from outside recite "HRÎH". This sound immediately propagates in the ten directions. When the sound prevades the whole universe, hear "OM MANI PADME HÛM". This is like a distant thunder rumbling in an empty sky, not coming from anywhere in particular, but pervading the whole of space and returning to the Heart Wheel. Then recognize the sound of the mantra as your mind appearing in the aspect of sound. Impute "I" on this sound. This is the Deity of Sound.

3.3 Deity of Letter :

Visualize the mind as a Lunar disk at the Heart Wheel and visualize "HRÎH" to stand erect in the middle of the disk with the letters of the mantra "OM MANI PADME HUM" also standing clockwise at the edge of the disk, facing outward & emitting rays of multi-colored lights of yellow, red, blue & green in the ten directions. On each ray sits Avalokiteshvara.
The mantra of the Deity is internally heard. Meditate : "The mantra rosary on the Lunar disk is my own mind." On the basis of this thought impute "I".

This is the Deity of Letters.

3.4 Deity of Form :

Visualize the lights as an infinite number of multi-colored rays. On the tip of each sits Avalokitshvara. These rays reach the crown of every sentient sentient being, purifying & blessing them. Visualize how all classes of sentient beings are liberated & aware when touched by these rays. The whole of cyclic existence is purified & transformed by Avalokiteshvara. Then all these purified environments melt into white light, returning to the letters to dissolve into the mantra rosary on the Lunar disk. Instantaneously, this transforms into the body of Avalokiteshvara, jumping out of it like a fish out of water. Then visualize his form and develop the thought "I". This "I" imputed on the form of the Deity is the Deity of Form.

This is the Deity of Form.

3.5 Deity of Seal :

Bless the five principal places of the body of Avalokiteshvara with the Lotus Mudra, touching heart (visualize Akshobya), point between eyebrows (visualize Vairochana), throat (visualize Amitâbha), left shoulder (visualize Amoghasiddhi) and right shoulder (visualize Ratnasambhava), each time reciting the mantra : "OM PADMA UDBHAVAYE SVÂHÂ". Meditate and be convinced these Deities are the five pure aggregates of the body & mind of Avalokiteshvara and impute the thought "I" on this.

This is the Deity of Seal.

3.6 Deity of Sign :

Visualize the characteristics of the body & implements of Avalokiteshvara as clearly as possible and meditate on their various functions. This is the pledge-being. Now invite the actual wisdom-being (the actual Deity) by reciting "OM" (crown), "ÂH" (throat) & "HÛM" (heart) and visualizing the wisdom-being descending down in the crown to the heart. Then feel Divine Pride and say : "I am Avalokiteshvara, and I am proud of being so !" This "I" imputed on this Divine Pride is the Deity of Sign. The Deity has now been fully Self generated.

4. Practice of the Wheel of Dharma and/or other Vajra Action of Pacification ;
5. Do Calm Abiding on the Presence of the Deity. Pray : "May all those that see, hear, touch or remember Avalokiteshvara enter awakening !" ;

6. The Dissolution of the Deity :

6.1 Visualize the wisdom-being to leave the pledge-being as a white light ascending from the heart to the crown and then vanishing into space ;
6.2. Visualize the Buddha-seals to vanish likewise, first Ratnasambhava, then Amoghasiddhi, then Amitâbha, then Vairochana and finally Aksobhya ;
6.3 Visualize the form of Avalokiteshvara to become smaller and smaller, and eventually transform into the seed mantra ("HRÎH") with the mantra rosary around it standing on a Lunar disk ;
6.4 Let this dissolve while you internally hear the seed mantra and then listen to the subsequent silence ;
6.5 Shortly meditate on the Correct View ;

7. Say offering prayer ;
8. Dedicate ;
9. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

Availability of the Deity at all times is the sign of success. In the Other Base, the Deity returns to his or her remote realms. Now, an inner residual presence can be detected & addressed. The Deity is never far away. Merely focusing on the Heart Wheel may be enough to evoke the Divine presence and experience Divine pride. The Deity may enter one's dreams or direct one's actions, affections, conceptions & sentience spontaneously, much like a benevolent father, mother, uncle or older brother would, calling daily to check how things are and help if necessary. The distance between both is revealed by small periods of unavailability, as if the Deity is preoccupied with other matters. Divination is rapid & accurate. Intuition increases spectacularly. During meditation, successful practice requires one is able to manifest the Deity as smoothly as one would put on and take off a garment. Eventually, all kinds of activities can be done without the presence of the Deity fading or flickering.

Although still a yoga with sign, this branch of recitation evaporates the projection of substance considerably. Other Base recitation gives one the impression the Deity "returns" to its own "realm", deemed "out there" and "separate" from the tântrika. Due to inner invocation & dissolution, this impression is gone. More illusive, the Deity exists as a interdependent phenomenon "inside" the yogi, as it were "living in the heart".

The Tantric Wheel of Dharma Practice.

The practice of the Mani Wheel has been explained in my Sûtra Practices, 2012. The practice aimed at here is the same as the one explained in Accumulative Practices, but adds the tantric dimension by -after Self-Generation- letting the Deity bless all sentient beings by turning the Wheel of Dharma, empowering the practice considerably. This "magical" Performance benefits the whole of cyclic existence exceedingly. Bringing the power of Dharma to bare in Great Compassion, this practice is a profound example of the Vajra Action of Pacification.

The Four Vajra Actions.

In another classification of the yogas of Lower Tantra, the first two branches of the Four Branches of Recitation (Other & Self) are called the "first concentration". This is followed by the next two Branches of Recitation (Mind & Sound), called the "second concentration". "Abiding in Fire" & "Abiding in Sound" are the "third concentration" and "Bestowing Liberation at the End of Sound" is the "fourth concentration". These concentrations are then linked with the four common attainments of the Lower Tantra "tântrika".

"This, with regard to the three lower tantras (Action, Performance, and Yoga) it is necessary to know this mode through which you quickly progresses on the path : first maintaining the purity of the pledges and vows which are the source of feats, then gaining stability through striving at the yogas with and without signs in four sessions, and then achieving common and uncommon feats. It is not suitable to assert that you proceed on the path (of the three lower tantras merely) through a combination of wind, repetition, emptiness and deity yogas (without the enhancement of achieving common feats). Since the three lower tantras do not have the complete essentials of the stage of generation and do not have the essentials of the stage of completion, it is necessary to progress on the path through (also) achieving special feats." - Tsongkhapa : The Great Exposition of Secret Mantra, Feats (in : Yoga Tantra, 2005, p.118.)

Vajra Action Feats Yoga Element
pacifying avoid untimely death, illnesses, harmful influences, conflict Other
Self
Ratna
increasing lengthening life span, youth, magnificence, power, resources Mind
Sound
Lotus
controlling dominate evil, control of natural processes, manipulate outcomes Abiding in Fire
Abiding in Sound
Karma
destroying killing, expelling, confusing harmful beings Bestowing liberation at the end of sound Vajra

These common accomplishments, also including clairvoyance, telekinesis, hightened understanding of texts, other minds, telekinesis etc. enhance the power of the yogas. These feats are never displayed, except when compassion obliges. The tantric is not an entertainer. He or she may choose to only develop one or two of these powers ("siddhis"), primarily to check the ability to enter the concentrations at will. Sometimes (in the context of initiation), they may manifest to help a student. But never without the grace of delicacy, secret, mystery and tact, avoiding upsetting other sentient beings beyond reasonable & sober measure. The latter includes "wrathful compassion", for the latter is indeed most powerful when coupled with a calm & benevolent mind.

"In the tree lower tantras it is not said that you should train for an incalculable period in limitless distinct forms of generosity and so on in accordance with the Perfection Vehicle, nor is it said that you should train in the method of generating the special awareness realizing emptiness according to the highest yoga mantra. Instead you must strengthen the comprehension of emptiness through skill in such methods as attaining many common siddhis and being directly cared for and blessed by buddhas and higher bodhisattvas." - Ngawang, P. : The Principles of the Grounds and Paths of the Four Great Secret Classes of Tantra, in Tsenshap, 2011, p.70.

The "magical" feats allow the tantric to perform these special activities for the benefit of others and this brings about very exceptional merit further enhancing the capacity of these yogas of Lower Tantra yogas preparing the actual realization of Buddhahood. The nature of this merit is special because, thanks to the tantric method, Dharma directly interacts with the karmic web of cyclic existence. If successful (bringing real benefit to sentient beings), this alters the beings & their environment involved, dramatically changing their ailing and suffering afflictive habits, thereby offering novel choices and therefore new selections (expressing a higher negentropic degree of freedom). Altering the subtle probability-fields underlying the karmic hotch-potch (executed by etheric knots), afflictive paths of action are indeed deflected, accommodating a more spiritual, Dharmic course of action. This is the underlying reason why they need to be developed. They are a kind of "dangerous barometer" measuring the power of the concentrations realized, as well as offering means to concentrate even better.

Common attainments include the four Vajra Actions, and are accomplished through Self-Generation as the Deity of the Mind Base, as well as through the coarse & subtle levels of mantra recitation on the Sound Base. Stable Abiding in Fire and Abiding in Sound bring about the Eight Great Attainments (pills, lotion, seeing beneath the ground, sword, flying, invisibility, longevity, youth). Uncommon attainments are the outcome of completing both yogas with and without sign, of which Buddhahood is the supreme uncommon attainment.

III) Mind Base : Mind as a Solar Disk at the Heart Wheel.

The following two Branches of Recitation refine Self-Generation by introducing concentrations on the Heart Wheel. First by identifying the mind of the Deity with a Solar disk at the Heart Wheel. Next by concentrating on the mantra of the Deity, either by reciting it whispered or by internally listening to it.

The process of interiorization is afoot. During Other & Self Base, the physical form of the Deity was at hand. This clear appearance did away with ordinary appearance. Ordinary mind was also replaced by the mantra of the Deity, but this primarily served to establish the form of the Deity, culminating in the Deity of Signs. Divine pride hds to be accomplished before the presence of the Deity was given a more subtle appearance. Mind Base calls for a Solar disk visualized at the Heart Wheel. This represents the mind of the Deity emerging out of emptiness. As Other & Self Base intended the form of the Deity, a pale silver Lunar (method) disk was called for. Here, in the phase of deeper interiorization, the formless origin of the Deity is trained, and so a golden-red Solar (wisdom) disk is used.  

Self-Generation with Mind Base

1. Grand Preliminary ;
2.
Correct View & Analytical Meditations Preluding Deity Yoga ;
3. Self-Generate the Deity ;

4.
Mind Base :

Visualize, as clearly as possible, the mind (of Avalokiteshvara) in the aspect of a tiny golden-red Solar disk lying horizontally at your Heart Wheel. Visualize the winds to enter through the nine gates (nostrils, mouth, crown, eyebrow, eyes, ears, navel, sex organ, anus) and pores and dissolve into the Solar disk at your Heart Wheel. Focus one-pointedly on this shortly while holding breath and simultaneously meditating on the Deity of Signs, improving both clear appearance and Divine pride ;

5. If needed, practice the Vajra Actions of Pacification & Increase ;
6. Do Calm Abiding on the Presence of the Deity. Pray : "May all those that see, hear, touch or remember Avalokiteshvara enter awakening !" ;
7. Dissolve the Deity ;
8. Say offering prayer ;
9. Dedicate ;
10. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

This meditation facilitates Calm Abiding. It involves the process of interiorization of Self-Generation, bringing attention to the Heart Wheel, the ultimate terminus of all tantric yogas. Because the ordinary body/mind-complex is not performing these yogas, but the Deity is, ordinary hinderances do not occur. As a result, meditative equipoise on the Solar disk can be realized with ease. This is the sign of success. The mind concentrates on the disk spontaneously, continuously and effortlessly.

IV) Sound Base : Mantra at the Heart Wheel.

Thanks to mantra, a deeper level of concentration is achieved. Sound Base is called for when Mind Base is accomplished and concentration begins to weaken. Here, thanks to the use of sound, an even more subtle object is at hand, and given this sound is nothing less than the expression of the mantra of the Deity, an even more intimate relationship is made operational, this time focusing on the actual mind of the Deity (and not merely on a representation of it in the form of a Solar disk suggesting the formless wisdom-origin of this uncontaminated Bodhi-mind).

Self-Generation with Sound Base

1. Grand Preliminary ;

2.
Correct View & Analytical Meditations Preluding Deity Yoga ;
3. Self-Generate the Deity ;

4.
Sound Base :

Visualize "HRÎH" in the centre of the Solar disk at the Heart Wheel with "OM MANI PADME HÛM" standing clockwise around it, facing outward. All letters are made of white light. Using a "mâlâ", first practice gross recitation (whispered repetition of the mantra of the Deity). Then practice subtle recitation, imagining the visualized letters making the sound of the mantra of the Deity, and simply listen to it ;

5. If needed, practice the Vajra Actions of Pacification & Increase ;
6. Do Calm Abiding on the Presence of the Deity. Pray : "May all that see, hear, touch or remember Avalokiteshvara enter awakening !" ;
7. Dissolve the Deity ;
8. Say offering prayer ;
9. Dedicate ;
1
0. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

Signs of success are a) an increase of blessings of the Deity, b) drawing closer to the Deity, c) fast response when requesting the attainments of the Deity, d) accomplishing the common attainments or the Vajra Actions of pacification & increase and e) purifying negative karma & accumulating vast merit.

This ends the Four Branches of Recitation, the yogas with sign (first concentration) primarily dealing with the body, establishing an increasingly interiorized relationship with the form side of the Deity.

2.1.2 Second Concentration (Speech) : Of Abiding in Fire.

The second concentration aims at the energy (speech) of the Deity, and builds on the Third & Fourth Recitation (Mind & Sound Base). If the first concentration primarily focused on the body, here speech is at hand. This has a direct impact on the winds, facilitating entry into the central channel. Indeed, the internal winds are linked with the external winds (breath), and the control of the latter facilitates the regulation of the former. That is why in all traditions breath is the best way to transform the Vajra Body. Moreover, spiritual breath (Dharma speech & mantra) are also powerful ways to transform the mind on the basis of the regulation of external breath, explaining the link between external winds, speech, mantra & internal winds.

Self-Generation with Abiding in Fire

1. Grand Preliminary ;

2.
Correct View & Analytical Meditations Preluding Deity Yoga ;
3. Self-Generate the Deity ;

4.
Of Abiding in Fire :

4.1 After having attained stable concentration on the Mind Base, meditate on the Correct View ;
4.2 Imagine the union of the mind and its emptiness appearing as a tiny flame burning steadily on the Solar disk at your Heart Wheel ;
4.3 Imagine "OM MANI PADME HÛM" to sound from within the flame. There is no recitation (whispered or mentally), but merely the listening to the sound of the mantra within the flame, as if the flame generates sound ;
4.4. Do Calm Abiding on the sound of the mantra ;

5. If needed, practice the Vajra Actions of Pacification, Increase & Control ;
6. Do Calm Abiding on the Presence of the Deity. Pray : "May all that see, hear, touch or remember Avalokiteshvara enter awakening !" ;
7. Dissolve the Deity ;
8. Say offering prayer ;
9. Dedicate ;
1
0. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

This meditation helps to attain meditative equipoise quickly, initiating (unstable) non-conceptual prehension accompanied with bliss generated by the wisdom realizing emptiness, as well as Inner Heat (Tib. "tummo"). The latter will be of use in the first stage of the completion phase in Higher Tantra (cf. "Isolated Body"). Signs of succes are one starts to develop physical & mental suppleness, feel less the need to eat & drink & produce less urine & excrement.

2.1.3 Third Concentration (Mind) : Of Abiding in Sound.

Having finished the concentrations of body & energy (speech), the last two, most fundamental yogas are at hand (mind and exalted mind). One may say the transformation initiated by of the first two concentrations serve (prepare) these yogas of mind. On the most fundamental level, the Buddhadharma is an art & science of mind, in particular a direct, non-conceptual recognition of the very subtle mind mounted on the very subtle wind. Hence, the Heart Wheel is of pivotal importance, for the home of this Bodhi-mind mounted on the immortal very subtle life-supporting wind.

To be able to concentrate in a way leading to the end of acquired & innate self-grasping, in other words, ending all possible reification or substance-obsession, is indeed the ultimate goal of Tantra. All practices serve only a single purpose : entering the wisdom realizing emptiness. At then end of the day, even compassion is an means to this end. Lower Tantra leads to the radical and irreversible end of acquired (intellectual) self-grasping. It cannot end innate self-grasping. Ceasing this is the object of Higher Tantra, requiring a direct regulation of the Vajra Body (completion), based on the generation of the Deity.

Self-Generation with Abiding in Sound

1. Grand Preliminary ;
2.
Correct View & Analytical Meditations Preluding Deity Yoga ;
3. Self-Generate the Deity ;

4. Of Abiding in Sound :

After having attained stable concentration on Abiding in Fire, meditate on the flame and mantra in exactely the same way as above, but stop the appearance of the flame and concentrate exclusively on the sound of the mantra. This until You hear the mantra directly with your mental awareness, as in a dream ;

5. If needed, practice the Vajra Actions of Pacification, Increase & Control ;
6. Do Calm Abiding on the Presence of the Deity. Pray : "May all that see, hear, touch or remember Avalokiteshvara enter awakening !" ;
7. Dissolve the Deity ;
8. Say offering prayer ;
9. Dedicate ;
1
0. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

The above practices highlight the process of interiorization at hand. The Deity is no longer approached in terms of form, be it bodily or energetic (subtle body), but only insofar as its mind is concerned. In tantric terms, the mind of the Deity is its mantra, borne out of the seed of the family to which the Deity belongs ("HÛM" for Vajra, "ÂH" for Karma, "HRÎH" for Padma, "TRAM" for Ratna and "OM" for Tathâgata). This very subtle mind is mounted on the very subtle life-supporting wind in the Heart Wheel.

Gradually, and thanks to the yoga of Abiding in Sound, Calm Abiding is achieved. This is a state of mental equipoise conjoined with the bliss of physical & mental pliancy.

Finally, the following signs of success appear :

1. the currents of energy (winds) of unhealthy physical states leave the body and serviceability moves throughout the body, ending states of roughness & heaviness - this is physical pliancy, making the body feel light as cotton ;
2. pacification of unwholesome, afflictive states making the mind heavy and preventing it to be used according to will. Paying attention to the bliss accompanying physical pliancy, a mental bliss is at hand - this is mental pliancy ;
3. the mind is buoyantly joyous, but remains stable on the object of placement.

During post-meditation, i.e. between sessions, the mind remains in the presence of the Deity, albeit not as complete as during sessions.

2.2 Yoga without Sign (Exalted Mind) : Bestowing Liberation at the End of Sound.

All "signs" vanish. Nothing is substantial, in other words, substance is non-existent. Doubt about this is absent. Focus is not on the appearance of a Divine Body, on whispered or mental repetition (speech) or on concentrations on Abiding in Fire and Abiding in Sound (mind), but on the emptiness of inherent existence itself, the highest possible yoga in Lower Tantra (exalted mind). Although the Deity etc. still appears, one simultaneously & explicitly ascertains its absence of being established from its own side. Appearance happens without substance-obsession. To achieve this, this last yoga recapitulates all previous yogas and then switches to the Correct View.

Third Degree : Yoga of Peers

The last phase is entered. The Deity is no longer a senior, but an equal. Contact is no longer a gazing, but an actual touching, albeit one without sexual penetration. The activity of the Deity is a "secret washing". Equality implies the tântrika fully and irreversibly realizes to be of the same ultimate nature as the Deity, i.e. an interconnected, interdependent & uncontaminated dependent arising empty of self-abiding & self-powered substance. By itself, this realization is like "holding hands", i.e. coming very close to the Deity, but not to the point of merging with it (as in Higher Tantra, calling for imagined or actual sexual activity with a consort). Due to this direct contact, the pathway empowerment is complete insofar as conceptuality goes. This is the first stage of the a resultant empowerment, establishing a direct contact between the ultimate nature of the Deity and the Buddha-nature of the tantric. It is approximate, for a generic idea of emptiness is still at hand. Thanks to Higher Tantra, this may become an actual & direct experience of emptiness, a full-blown resultant empowerment, or Buddhahood, full enlightenment (awakening).

The Inner Guru makes way for the Secret Guru. However, due to remaining innate self-grasping, the resultant empowerment cannot be completed by Lower Tantra.

Self-Generation Bestowing Liberation at the End of Sound

1. Grand Preliminary ;
2.
Correct View & Analytical Meditations Preluding Deity Yoga ;
3. Self-Generate the Deity ;

4. Self-Generation Bestowing Liberation at the End of Sound :

First meditate on the yogas from the Deity of Emptiness up to Abiding in Sound. Then, after some time, stop the appearance of the sound and remember the Correct View, emptiness as lack of inherent existence. Meditate on this with a blissful mind ;

5. If needed, practice the Vajra Actions of Pacification, Increase, Control & Wrath ;
6. Do Calm Abiding on the Presence of the Deity. Pray : "May all that see, hear, touch or remember Avalokiteshvara enter awakening !" ;
7. Dissolve the Deity ;
8. Say offering prayer ;
9. Dedicate ;
1
0. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

The Vajra action of wrath or destruction is a "liberation" of sentient beings deliberately causing suffering to other sentient beings. The intent here is not merely killing or destroying a sentient being (for this runs against the intent of compassion), but a "wrathful compassion" aiming at ending the unwholesome effects some sentient beings deliberately seek by causing them to be reborn in a Pure Land or enter "nirvâna" after their physical demise. This is undertaken in the extreme case no other secondary cause facilitating their negative action can be taken away, ending their ability to actually harm. It is clear this kind of Vajra Action calls for a complete conceptual understanding & realization of emptiness ; the aim of the fourth concentration.

The preliminary sign the fourth concentration is successful is the presence of "superior seeing" or the union of Calm Abiding and the mind realizing emptiness ("special insight"). Indeed, tranquility & analysis are now of equal strength. The middling sign is the apprehension (not yet prehension) of universal emptiness thanks to a generic idea of emptiness. The final sign is the first stage (of Ten Stages) of prehending emptiness. When this happens, all phenomena are conceptualized as (contaminated or uncontaminated) dependent arisings and directly experienced ("seen") as such.

"Special insight is defined as a wisdom of thorough discrimination of phenomena conjoined with special pliancy induced by the power of analysis. Etymologically, special insight (lhag mthong, vipashyanâ) is so called because it is sight (mthing, pashya) that exceeds (lhag, vi) that of calm abiding in that analysis induced a clarity surpassing the clarity experineced during calm abiding." -
Hopkins, 2008, p.155.

At this point, the Bodhisattva abides on the Very Joyous and stops being ordinary. As a Superior Bodhisattva he or she only trains to cease innate self-grasping & stop the obscurations to omniscience. Lower Tantra brings about the same result as the Path of Preparation of Sûtra, but faster and with far more ease. A Bodhisattva dying with a mind settled on the First Bhûmi is bound to be reborn in a Pure Land or enter "nirvâna" (recognize Bodhi-mind in the "bardo of ultimate reality", appearing when the "bardo of dying" ends).

"Grant that I may quickly gain
The paths where quietude
And insight join together ;
One which quiets
My mind from being
Distracted to wrong objects,
The other which analyzes
The perfect meaning
In the correct way."

Tsongkhapa, The Source of All my Good, IX
(Preparing for Tantra, 1995)

2.3. Dedication.

The formula is the same as in Sûtra practices, but may be preceded by a praise of the Three Jewels :

"Homage to the One-Gone-Thus,
protector with great compassion,
omniscient teacher,
oceanic field of merit and attainment.

Homage to the pacifying doctrine,
through purity separating from blind desire,
through virtue liberating from bad transmigrations,
in all ways the supreme ultimate.

Homage to the spiritual community,
liberated, teaching the path of liberation,
complete dwelling in the precepts,
excellent field of merit, endowed with attainments."


2.4 Lower Tantra Sâdhana

In this "method of accomplishment", the various yogas above are assembled and put together in one practice.

Lower Tantra Sâdhana

1. Preliminaries to Practice ;
2. Find Posture ;
3. Fourfold Breath Practice ;
4. Settle in Mindfulness ;
5. Settle in Natural Abdominal Breathing ;
6. Move to the West, face East, Prostration & Refuge. End Refuge with the Triple Gem Mantra : OM NAMO BUDDHAYE, NAMO DHARMAYE, NAMO SANGHAYE, SVÂHÂ ;
7. Move to the center, Homage Practice ;

HÛM NAMO AKSOBHYA BUDDHAYE
SVÂHÂ
ÂH NAMO AMOGHASIDDHI BUDDHAYE
SVÂHÂ
HRÎH NAMO AMITÂBHA BUDDHAYE SVÂHÂ
TRAM NAMO RATNASAMBHAVA BUDDHAYE
SVÂHÂ
OM NAMO VAIROCHANA BUDDHAYE
SVÂHÂ

8. Light, Incense & Water Offerings. End every Water Offering with the mantra of the corresponding Buddha :

OM ARYA Aksobhya SAPARIVARA PADYAM PRATICCHA HÛM SVÂHÂ
OM ARYA AMOGHASIDDHI SAPARIVARA PADYAM PRATICCHA HÛM SVÂHÂ
OM ARYA AMITÂBHA SAPARIVARA PADYAM PRATICCHA HÛM SVÂHÂ
OM ARYA RATNASAMBHAVA SAPARIVARA PADYAM PRATICCHA HÛM SVÂHÂ
OM ARYA VAIROCHANA SAPARIVARA PADYAM PRATICCHA HÛM SVÂHÂ ;


When finished with these offerings, apply the freedom of the Three Spheres, meditating on the emptiness of giver, gift & recipient.

9. Seven Limbs Practice ;
10. Generate Relative Bodhicitta ;
11. Short Analytical Meditation on Emptiness ;
12. The Hundred-Syllable Mantra Practice ;

OM - VAJRASATTVA - SAMAYAM ANUPÂLAYA - VAJRASATTVA - TVENOPATISTHA - DRIDHO ME BHAVA - SUTOSYO ME BHAVA - SUPOSYO ME BHAVA - ANURAKTO ME BHAVA - SARVA SIDDHIM ME PRAYACCHA - SARVA-KARMASU CHA ME - CITTAM SHRÎYAM KURU HÛM - HA HA HA HA HOH - BHAGAVAN - SARVA TATHÂGATA VAJRA MÂ ME MUÑCHA - VAJRA BHAVA - MAHÂSAMAYA SATTVA - ÂH HÛM PHAT

13. Generate Absolute Bodhicitta ;
14. Still facing East : Guru Yoga with Mandala Offering. End with the Mandala Mantra : IDAM GURU RATNA MANDALAKAM NIRYATAYAMI ;
15. Return to your seat before the image or statue of the Deity & clear the mind of intentions & thoughts and relax for a moment. Concentrate on the "ânâpâna" for a while. Settle in Mindfulness ;

16. Nine Breath Purification :

16.1 First set of three breaths : clearing the left Lunar Method channel :

Bring the mind to a fresh experience of craving or become aware of the tendency to attach or grasp at experience, to accept ;
Press your left ring finger* to your left nostril and inhale light-green air through your right nostril and visualize it following the path of the right channel to the junction at the Sacral Wheel ;
Hold the breath slightly at the Sacral Wheel and switch the finger over to close the right nostril and exhale through the left nostril slowly and gently at first and then more forcefully at the end of the exhalation ;
Feel craving is released with every exhalation through the left nostril ;
Repeat this three times ;

(*) to close the nostrils, hold your thumb at the base of your ring finger, extend your forefinger and fold your other three fingers over the thumb. Use the forefinger to block the nostril, not by pushing the side of your nostril, but rather from below

16.2 Second set of three breaths : clearing the right Solar wisdom channel :

Bring the mind to a fresh experience of anger or aversion or become aware of the tendency to push experience away, to reject ;
Press your right ring finger to your right nostril and inhale light-green air through your left nostril and visualize it following the path of the left channel to the junction ;
Hold the breath slightly at the Sacral Wheel and switch the finger over to press the left nostril closed and exhale through the right nostril slowly and gently at first and then more forcefully at the end of the exhalation ;
Feel hatred is released with every exhalation through the right nostril ;
Repeat this three times ;

16.3 Third set of three breaths : clearing the central channel :

Bring the mind to a fresh experience of disconnection, self-doubt or lack of confidence, moments of unconsciousness ;
Breath in fresh, pure light-green air through both nostrils following the two pathways of the side channels, bringing the breath to the junction and visualize it entering the central channel ;
Hold the breath slightly at the Sacral Wheel and exhale slowly and gently at first and then more forcefully at the end of the exhalation ;
Imagine, with the winds moving upward in the central channel, all obstacles are released through the fontanel of your head as black smoke dissolving into space ;
Repeat this three times and feel inceased opening or openness in the central channel.

17. First establish the Correct View, then meditate as follows :
 
17.1 My ordinary body, mind and environment appear as existing from their own side. This appearance is conventionally valid, but ultimately mistaken ;
17.2 Because my ordinary body, mind and environment in no way inherently exist, ultimately they are not ordinary, but of the same nature as the Deity, which also does not exist from its own side ;
17.3 My body & my mind are fundamentally of the same empty nature as the body & the mind of the Deity, and so the same as that of all Buddhas ;
17.4 When the wisdom-being (the Deity itself) merges with the pledge-being (my generation of the clear appearance of the Deity), the presence of the Deity is established and Divine pride a fact ;
17.5 By never giving up this pure pride of being of the same fundamental nature as Deity, suffering & continued rebirth in cyclic existence are blocked and entry into the Pure Land of the Deity is guaranteed ;
17.6 Continue to meditate until the truth of these insights is firmly established, then proceed - take your time ;

18. Front Generation of the Deity :

18.1
Deity of Emptiness :

18.1.1 Meditate on the Correct View ;
18.1.2 Place a statue or painting of the Deity (in this case Avalokiteshvara) in front of yourself, at the level of the Brow Wheel. Visualize the Indestructible Drop in the Heart Wheel of the Buddha of Compassion. It has the shape of a small pea, with an upper white half and a lower red half. It is transparant and of the nature of a brilliant white light radiating in all directions ;
18.1.3 Imagine this white light to permeate its body and environment, dissolving both. When this happens, consider its volitions, feelings, thoughts & consciousnesses to also dissolve in this light. Then meditate : "The body, mind & environment of Avalokiteshvara are empty of inherent existence." Firmly establishing the object of this meditation, recite the emptiness-mantra of persons three times, pondering its meaning : "OM SVABHÂVA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA SVABHÂVA SHUDDO HAM". Say : "Avalokiteshvara is EMPTY !" Then meditate : "Avalokiteshvara does not inherently possess his body nor his mind, but besides this body and this mind he does not exist. Avalokiteshvara is empty of inherent existence."

This is the Deity of Emptiness.


18.2 Deity of Sound :

All is white light. Out of this radiant nothingness, recite but hear it as from outside the seed of the mantra of Avalokiteshvara ("HRÎH"). This sound immediately moves away in the ten directions. When the sound prevades the whole universe, internally hear the mantra of Avalokiteshvara : "OM MANI PADME HÛM". This is like a distant thunder rumbling in an empty sky, not coming from anywhere in particular but pervading the whole of space and returning to the Heart Wheel of Avalokiteshvara, visualizing his mind as a Moon Disk at his Heart Wheel. Then recognize the sound of the mantra as the mind of Avalokiteshvara appearing in the aspect of sound. Impute the Deity on this sound.

This is the Deity of Sound.

18.3 Deity of Letter :

Visualizing the mind of Avalokiteshvara as a Lunar disk at his Heart Wheel, next visualize the seed ("HRÎH") standing erect in the middle of the disk with the letters of the mantra ("OM MANI PADME HÛM") also standing clockwise, facing outward at the edge of the disk emitting rays of multi-colored lights (yellow, red, blue & green) in the ten directions.
The mantra of the Deity is internally heard. Meditate : "These letters on the Moon mandala are the mind of Avalokiteshvara." On the basis of this thought impute the Deity.

This is the Deity of Letters.

18.4 Deity of Form :

Visualize the light as an infinite number of multi-colored rays on the tip of each is Avalokiteshvara. They reach the crown of every sentient sentient being, purifying & blessing them, you included. The whole of cyclic existence is purified & transformed into a Pure Land. Then all these purified environments melt into white light, and this returns to the letters and dissolves into the mantra rosary on the Lunar disk, which then immediately transforms into the body of the Deity, jumping out of this like a fish out of water. Then visualize the form of Avalokiteshvara as clearly as possible in front, and develop the thought "this is Avalokiteshvara".

This is the Deity of Form.

18.5 Deity of Seal :

Bless the five principal places of the body of Avalokiteshvara with the Lotus Mudrâ, visualizing the Deity touching heart (visualize Akshobya), point between eyebrows (visualize Vairochana), throat (visualize Amitâbha), left shoulder (visualize Amoghasiddhi) and right shoulder (visualize Ratnasambhava), each time reciting the mantra : "OM PADMA UDBHAVAYE SVÂHÂ". Meditate and be convinced these Deities are the five purified aggregates of body & mind of Avalokiteshvara and impute the thought "this is Avalokiteshvara" on this.

This is the Deity of Seal.

18.6 Deity of Sign :

Visualize the characteristics of the body & implements of Avalokiteshvara as clearly as possible (the rosary, the Lotus, the wish-fulfilling jewel) and meditate on their various functions. This is the pledge-being. Now invite the actual wisdom-being (the actual Avalokiteshvara) by reciting "OM" (crown), "ÂH" (throat) & "HÛM" (heart) and visualizing the wisdom-being descending down in the crown of the pledge-being to its heart, transforming it into the wisdom-being. Then say : "This is Avalokiteshva and I am proud to worship him !"

This is the Deity of Sign. The Deity has now been fully generated in front.

19. Cycle of Inner Offerings & Devotional Practices :

19.1 Perform the Ritual of Subtle Outer Offerings ;
19.2 Homage to the Deity ;
19.3 Praise of the Deity ;
19.4 Prostrations before the Deity ;
19.5 Pray to the Deity ;

20. Do Calm Abiding on the Presence of the Deity. Pray : "May all that see, hear, touch or remember Avalokiteshvara enter awakening !" ;

21. The Dissolution of the Deity :

21.1 Visualize the wisdom-being to leave the pledge-being as a white light ascending from the heart to the crown and then vanishing into space ;
21.2. Visualize the Buddha-seals to vanish likewise, first Ratnasambhava, then Amoghasiddhi, then Amitâbha, then Vairochana and finally Aksobhya ;
22.3 Visualize the form of the Deity to become smaller and smaller, and eventually transform into the seed mantra ("HRÎH") with the mantra rosary around it standing on a Lunar disk ;
23.4 Let this dissolve while you internally hear the seed mantra and then listen to the subsequent silence ;
24.5 Shortly meditate on the Correct View ;

25. Self-Generation of the Deity :

25.
1 Deity of Emptiness :

25.1.1 Meditate on the Correct View ;
25.1.2 Visualize the Indestructible Drop in your Heart Wheel. It has the shape of a small pea, with an upper white half and a lower red half. It is transparant and emanates a brilliant white light ;
25.1.3 Imagine this light to permeate your body, dissolving it. When this has happened, imagine your volitions, feelings, thoughts & consciousnesses to also dissolve in this light. Meditate : "My body and my mind are empty of inherent existence." Firmly establishing the object of this meditation, recite the emptiness-mantra of persons three times, pondering its meaning : "OM SVABHÂVA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA SVABHÂVA SHUDDO HAM". Say : "I AM EMPTY !" Then meditate : "I am not my body and I am not my mind, but besides my body and my mind there is no I. I am empty of inherent existence."
25.1.4 Visualize how, while this white light continues radiate out in the ten directions, as soon as it touches anything, this thing dissolves. Visualize the whole universe to dissolve in this white light and then return it to the Indestructible Drop. Meditate : "All things are empty of inherent existence." Firmly establishing the object of this meditation, recite the emptiness-mantra of objects three times, pondering its meaning : "OM MAHÂSHUNYÂTA JÑANA VAJRA SVABHÂVATMAKO HAM !". Say : "ALL IS EMPTY !" Then meditate on emptiness and impute "I" on this, say : "Avalokiteshvara and I are ultimately the same, like water poured into water."

This is the Deity of Emptiness.

25.2 Deity of Sound :

Out of nothing and from outside recite "HRÎH". This sound immediately propagates in the ten directions. When the sound prevades the whole universe, hear "OM MANI PADME HÛM". This is like a distant thunder rumbling in an empty sky, not coming from anywhere in particular, but pervading the whole of space and returning to the Heart Wheel. Then recognize the sound of the mantra as your mind appearing in the aspect of sound. Impute "I" on this sound. This is the Deity of Sound.

25.3 Deity of Letter :

Visualize the mind as a Lunar disk at the Heart Wheel and visualize "HRÎH" to stand erect in the middle of the disk with the letters of the mantra "OM MANI PADME HUM" also standing clockwise at the edge of the disk, facing outward & emitting rays of multi-colored lights of yellow, red, blue & green in the ten directions. On each ray sits Avalokiteshvara.
The mantra of the Deity is internally heard. Meditate : "The mantra rosary on the Moon mandala is my own mind." On the basis of this thought impute "I".

This is the Deity of Letters.

25.4 Deity of Form :

Visualize the lights as an infinite number of multi-colored rays. On the tip of each sits Avalokitshvara. These rays reach the crown of every sentient sentient being, purifying & blessing them. Visualize how all classes of sentient beings are liberated & aware when touched by these rays. The whole of cyclic existence is purified & transformed into Avalokiteshvara. Then all these purified environments melt into white light, returning to the letters to dissolve into the mantra rosary on the Lunar disk. Instantaneously this transforms into the body of Avalokiteshvara, jumping out of it like a fish out of water. Then visualize his form and develop the thought "I". This "I" imputed on the form of the Deity is the Deity of Form.

This is the Deity of Form.

25.5 Deity of Seal :

Bless the five principal places of the body of Avalokiteshvara with the Lotus Mudra, touching heart (visualize Akshobya), point between eyebrows (visualize Vairochana), throat (visualize Amitâbha), left shoulder (visualize Amoghasiddhi) and right shoulder (visualize Ratnasambhava), each time reciting the mantra : "OM PADMA UDBHAVAYE SVÂHÂ". Meditate and be convinced these Deities are the five pure aggregates of the body & mind of Avalokiteshvara and impute the thought "I" on this.

This is the Deity of Seal.

25.6 Deity of Sign :

Visualize the characteristics of the body of Avalokiteshvara as clearly as possible and meditate on its various functions. This is the pledge-being. Now invite the actual wisdom-being (the actual Deity) by reciting "OM" (crown), "ÂH" (throat) & "HÛM" (heart) and visualizing the wisdom-being descending down in the crown to the heart. Then feel Divine Pride and say : "I am Avalokiteshvara, and I am proud of being so !" This "I" imputed on this Divine Pride is the Deity of Sign. The Deity has now been fully Self generated.

26. Practice of the Wheel of Dharma and/or other Vajra Action of Pacification ;

27
. Self-Generation with Mind Base :

Visualize, as clearly as possible, the mind (of Avalokiteshvara) in the aspect of a tiny golden-red Solar disk lying horizontally at your Heart Wheel. Visualize the winds to enter through the nine gates (nostrils, mouth, crown, eyebrow, eyes, ears, navel, sex organ, anus) and pores and dissolve into the Solar disk at your Heart Wheel. Focus one-pointedly on this shortly while holding breath and simultaneously meditating on the Deity of Signs, improving both clear appearance and Divine pride ;

28. Self-Generation with Sound Base :

Visualize "HRÎH" in the centre of the Solar disk at the Heart Wheel with "OM MANI PADME HÛM" standing clockwise around it, facing outward. All letters are made of white light. Using a "mâlâ", first practice gross recitation (whispered repetition of the mantra of the Deity). Then practice subtle recitation, imagining the visualized letters making the sound of the mantra of the Deity, and simply listen to it ;

29. Self-Generation with Abiding in Fire :

29.1 After having attained stable concentration on the Mind Base, meditate on the Correct View ;
29.2 Imagine the union of the mind and its emptiness appearing as a tiny flame burning steadily on the Solar disk at your Heart Wheel ;
29.3 Imagine "OM MANI PADME HÛM" to sound from within the flame. There is no recitation (whispered or mentally), but merely the listening to the sound of the mantra within the flame, as if the flame generates sound ;
29.4 Do Calm Abiding on the sound of the mantra ;

30. Self-Generation with Abiding in Sound :

After having attained stable concentration on Abiding in Fire, meditate on the flame and mantra in exactely the same way as above, but stop the appearance of the flame and concentrate exclusively on the sound of the mantra. This until You hear the mantra directly with your mental awareness, as in a dream ;

31. Self-Generation Bestowing Liberation at the End of Sound :

After having done the yoga Of Abiding in Sound for some time, stop the appearance of the sound and remember the Correct View, emptiness as lack of inherent existence. Meditate on this with a blissful mind ;

32. If needed, practice the Vajra Actions of Pacification, Control, Increase & Wrath ;

33. Do Calm Abiding on the Presence of the Deity. Pray : "All that see, hear, touch or remember Avalokiteshvara enter awakening !" ;

34. Dissolve the Deity ;
35. Offering prayer ;
36. Homage prayer ;
37. Dedication ;
38. Return to Breath. Return to Posture. Slowly activate body.

It is useful to practice the yogas of Lower Tantra regularly for at least a year. The best 
periods of the day are the "sattvic" windows of dawn & dusk. As the Deity of Emptiness is the pivotal yoga, one is advised -to deepend one's grasp of the Correct View- to not discontinue sutric Emptiness Meditation.

Commentary on the Lower Tantra Yogas

"In Action Tantra the special techniques involved in the four-branched repetition and the concentrations of abiding in fire, of abiding in sound, and on the end of sound make it possible to pass from the path of accumation to the path of seeing -which usually takes one period of countless great aeons- in a little as several years." - Hopkins, G. : Deity Yoga, 1981, p.212.

1. Deity Yoga :

All Tantra yogas are based on Deity Yoga. To assume the form of Buddhahood before it has been actually realized is the fundamental technique of Tantra. This procedure reduces the remoteness of Buddhahood, of which the causal Sûtrayâna is replete. Thanks to this resultant operation, the lofty goal of the gradual path seems less far away and therefore less impossible to reach. In Lower Tantra, Deity Yoga is the core, whereas in Higher Tantra breath regulation and the subsequent transformation of the Vajra Body are paramount.

In the Six Deities protocol, the Deity of Emptiness & the Deity of Signs are crucial. The former because the Deity has to emerge out of emptiness. The latter because it makes clear the Deity is a wisdom-being merging with the pledge-being (as water poured into water). The pledge-being is a promise backed by the genuine intention to communicate with the Deity, the Inner Guru, and receive the path empowerment. The stronger the enthusiasm, the more likely an appropriate pledge-being will be generated, shaping the conditions for the wisdom-being "to descend" (i.e. manifest in the Vajra Body of the yogi who had conditioned his or her body/mind-complex in terms of the pledge-being). 

If the first Deity (also called "Ultimate Deity") is not well integrated, the yoga with signs is "without seal", i.e. likely to promote a wrong view (a substantial Deity emerging out of a self-sufficient ground). Indeed, all self-sufficient entities lack contrast & comparison. If the last Deity is misunderstood, the difference between the pledge-being and the wisdom-being is not established. The pledge-being is generated by the yogi. The wisdom-being is the Deity itself, i.e. a particular uncontaminated dependent arising. The first is existe from the side of the yogi, the second from the side of the Deity.

The compassion of the Buddhas is thus that given the proper conditions are in place (a genuine pledge-being is realized), they always manifest.  Buddhist Deities are not fickle, nor busy with their own personal motivations regarding likes & dislikes. They emerge out of the Dharmakâya solely motivated by compassion and all other enlightened qualities. Unlike Ancient Egyptian, Greco-Roman, Hermetic, Judeo-Christian, Islamic & Hindu Deities, they do not suddenly have "a change of heart". Empowerment does create a special link, but given the yogi is able to generate a genuine pledge-being, the Deity of Signs will manifest the wisdom-being. There is no doubt. The latter happens because -due to perfect resonance between the transformed mind of the tantric and the enlightened mind of the Buddha at hand- the wisdom-being merges with the pledge-being. Wherever a Buddha encounters a suitable vehicle, he or she will generate Form Bodies to manifest & materialize. There is no exception. Because of this, Deity Yoga, as a ritual of propitiation, is more than merely an "art of mind", but also a "science of mind".

2. Yoga with Sign :

These yogas target inherent existence in an indirect way. Instead of negating it, substance is evoked (Other Base) and invoked (Self Base). Not to establish the essential, independent ("svatantra") own-form ("svabhâva") of the Divine (as in Hinduism and in the West), but to erode this sense of substantial existence from within, and this step by step. The Deity of Emptiness is crucial in this. This yoga is the "alpha" (beginning) and "omega" (end) of the procedure. 

Yoga with sign calls for three concentrations, attacking the intellectual (conceptual) substance-obsession targetting the Three Doors : ordinary body, ordinary speech & ordinary mind. Indeed, when these are purified, enlightened body, enlightened speech and enlightened mind may manifest.  

2.1 First Concentration :

Because our physical, bodily form is the first and most enduring sensate object encountered, all Tantras have elaborated yogas to deal with this. In Higher Tantra, some "body mandalas" are indeed very complex and it takes years to visualize them properly as demanded. But once the emptiness of the body has been thoroughly realized, the dependent arising of speech & mind are less difficult to recognize. The aim of the First Concentration is to erode the sense of a self-subsisting physical body, a vehicle existing independently, uninfluenced by the mind. Such a wrong (materialist) view infests the Western medical profession, causing it to be unable to heal a wide array of (so-called "psychosomatic") diseases (the most common and most dangerous being common stress). When this sense of a substantial body is out, the Vajra Body or etheric double can be better addressed & regulated.

2.1.1 Other Base :

Generating the Deity in front is meant to erode the sense of substantial objectivity so manifest in the macroscopic physical world ruled by the forces of gravity & electro-magnetism. Because of these forces, sensate objects are experienced as behaving according to their "own" principles of operation, independent of the apprehending mind. Manifesting miracle powers may -for some minds- be a good way to realize the relative nature of a brick wall. Levitating monks and Lama's walking through a closed door or milking the picture of a cow drawn on a wall are traditional examples. So also is the ability to read minds, a more subtle, but therefore not less dramatic feat. They make clear the "laws of nature" are in constant evolution, and -as quantum mechanics confirms- the independence of observer and observed is not absolute, but also bound by relative (and therefore changing and/or changeable) conditions. Moreover, at a fundamental (quantum) level of physical reality, conscious choice co-determines how Nature behaves ! The Deity in front emerges out of emptiness and returns to it. Likewise, all sensate & mental objects are nothing but manifestations out of the "dharmadhâtu" or suchness of a universally interconnected Nature. Even very enduring objects, like the Himalayas or the Milky Way, will eventually cease as such and transform into something else, and these processes of impermanence are without beginning or end.

2.1.2 Self Base :

Here, the inner world of mental objects is addressed. Volitions, affections, cognitions & sentience are also individualized instances (displays) of suchness, and therefore not ontologically different from sensate objects. But some attitudes & habits may also be tenaciously cherished. Our sense of personal self (empirical ego) is a good example. Even those who claim to have sufficiently eroded this, often become infuriated when personally criticized, insulted or attacked by another person ! This self-cherishing is terminated by the successful propitiation of the Deity.

Pure mental objects appear. The Deity acts, feels, thinks and is aware, but in an uncontaminated way, i.e. without a sense of endurance, absoluteness or lack of comparison. While not ontologically different (both empty of ontic self), "this" Buddha is distinct from "that" Buddha, meaning each enlightened being has typical enlightened qualities (different Wisdom Bodies but the same Nature Body). Avalokiteshvara is foremost compassionate, Vajrapâni foremost actional, Mahâkâla foremost protective and instantly achieving, Amitayus & White Tara life prolonging, the Lapis Lazuli Buddha healing etc. They all share the same Nature Body, but not the same Wisdom Body.

2.1.3 Mind Base :

The Deity is reduced to a Solar disk, representing its emergence out of emptiness. This is a wisdom-being, and therefore primarily related with mind. To mobilize the life-supporting wind (inner breath follows intention), this disk is visualized in the Heart Wheel. All yogas beyond the stage of eroding the substantial nature of the body relate to this wheel. The reason is clear : this energy wheel houses the very subtle mind of Clear Light, the enduring recognition of which is the ultimate goal of all Tantras.

2.1.4 Sound Base :

To aid the cessation of acquired substance-obsession, mantra is introduced. Whispered recitation is followed by mental recitation, training inner audition. Mantra is not merely the presence of sound, but of sacred sound. The sacredness is defined by the hidden effect mantra has on the mind, "binding" it to a certain spot (concentration) and infusing it with a specific, meaningful vibration (frequency & amplitude). This meaning is outer (semantic), inner (path empowering) & secret (resultant empowering). As etheric energy is subtle, it easily resonates with mantra. The presence of the Deity is established at the deepest physical level, ending the First Concentration.

2.2 Second Concentration :

These two yogas (Abiding in Fire & Abiding in Sound) focus on energy and are therefore related to the winds of the Vajra Body instead of on its form (as in the First Concentration).

2.2.1 Abiding in Fire :

By representing the mind of the Deity and its emptiness as a tiny flame, three goals are achieved simultaneously : (1) the form of the Deity is no longer the main object, instead attention shifts to a small & constantly changing form, evaporating the sense of stability & extension of form still further, (2) the very subtle mind is represented by a tiny flame housed by the Vajra drop in the Heart Wheel & (3) the heat suggested by the flame anticipates the practice of Inner Fire ("tummo"), essential in the Completion Stage of Higher Tantra (cf. "Isolated Body").

2.2.2 Abiding in Sound :

As in the yogas of Mind Base & Sound Base, introducing mantra binds the winds to be mounted by the mind of the Deity, and given this happens after the introduction of the reduction & changeability of Divine form, the impact of this is deeper than during common mantra recitation (as in Sûtra) or uncommon mantra recitation (as in the last two yogas of the First Concentration). As there is no real mantra recitation (whispered or internal), the sense of the pervasive nature of the mind of the Deity is enhanced. It seems as if the flame itself is reciting the mantra and the yogi is merely listening to this song. Holding such a very subtle & lofty object during Self-Generation brings about meditative equipoise quickly. This full concentration is very blissful, causing physical & mental rapture. This bliss is then used to focus on emptiness, as in the Third Concentration.

2.3 Third Concentration :

In the final yoga of Lower Tantra, the sublime, empty nature of the mind of the Deity is at hand, in particular the Nature Body of the Buddhas, i.e. their emptiness. All images are first again established (all the previous yogas recapitulated) and then cancelled. The mind exclusively takes the Correct View on Buddhahood as its object of placement, realizing meditative equipoise on it.

This yoga is the crown of Lower Tantra, for all previous yogas merely prepare it. They are recapitulated to cancell any trace of conceptual reification left, for all invoked objects are recognized as dependent arisings and nothing more. However, although not substantial and therefore universally interdependent and interconnected, they are nevertheless uncontaminated dependent originations, meaning they are in no way polluted by deluded conceptual overlays, superimposing -by the power of false ideation- substantial existence on them. So in a sense, this yoga is a final, all-comprehensive recognition of the overall futility of intellectual self-grasping, working with logically & functionally valid but metaphysically (ontologically) mistaken conventional knowledge.

If successful, this yoga Bestowing Liberation at the End of Sound leads to the Very Joyous, the Path of Seeing initiating the meditative procedures to eliminate innate self-grasping. The latter imply directly influencing the Vajra Body and pertain to the yogas of Higher Tantra. When this success is achieved, the latter may be practiced. Hence, only Higher or Superior Bodhisattvas ("âryas") may practice Higher Tantra ...

"... you should know that the generation of a blissful, clear, and non-conceptual meditative stabilisation through the force of holding the winds inside and even the yoga of signlessness which is based on that are not the stage of completion."  - Tsongkhapa : The Great Exposition of Secret Mantra, Yoga without Signs (in : Deity Yoga, 1981, p.202.)

 


A Description of Higher Tantra


Vajradhara

Shâkyamuni appearing as Vajra Guru


"Seeing this excellent yoga supreme, the others are like worm-infested straw."
The Cakrasamvara Tantra, chapter IV.


"... those who destroy life and delight in lying, those who covet the wealth of others and are attached to sensual desires, those who eat faeces and urine, all these are worthy for the practice. The yogin who desires his mother, sister or daughter attains entire siddhi, the Dharma-nature of the supreme Mahâyâna ..."
The Guhyasamâja Tantra, chapter 5.


General Intro to Higher Tantra
 
1. General Preliminaries to Higher Tantra.

1.1 Tantric Commitments & Vows.
1.2 Initiations.

Invoking Protectors

1.3 Six Stage Preliminary Practice.

1.3.1 Visualizing the Resident & the Residence.
1.3.2 Blessing Vajra & Ghanta.
1.3.3 Outer, Inner & Secret Offering.

2. The Generation Stage.

2.1 General Principles.
2.2 The Three Bringings.

2.2.1 Bringing Death into the Path of the Truth Body.
2.2.2 Bringing the Intermeditate Stage into the Path of the Enjoyment Body.
2.2.3 Bringing Rebirth into the Path of the Emanation Body.

3. The Practice of Loosening the Knots.

3.1 Visualizing the Channels & the Wheels.
3.2 Entering the Mind-Drop.
3.3 Moving the Mind-Drop.

4. Completion Stage Practices.

4.1 Yogas of the Three Isolations.

I) Stage 1 : Isolated Body.

I.1 Meditation on Emptiness.
I.2 Meditation on the Central Channel.
I.3 Meditation on the Vajra drop.
I.4 Meditation on the Very Subtle Wind & Very Subtle Mind.
I.5 The Four Joys.
I.6 Practicing Isolated Body during Post-Meditation.

II) Stage 2 : Isolated Speech.

II.1 Meditation on the Vajra Drop.
II.2 Meditation on the Vajra Wind & Vajra Mind.
II.3 Meditation on Vajra Recitation.

III) Stage 3 : Isolated Mind.

III.1 External : Meditation with Action Consort.
III.2 Internal : Meditation on the Process of Absorption.

III.2.1 Absorption of Subsequent Destruction.
III.2.2 Absorption of Holding Body Entirely.

4.2 Yogas of the Two Truths.

4.2.1 Stage 4 : Illusory Body (Conventional Truth).
4.2.2 Stage 5 : Clear Light (Ultimate Truth).
4.2.3 Stage 6 : Union (Indivisibility of the Two Truths).

4.3 Dedication.

An Apology


Introduction

"But in the first place, it is the one method of producing Heruka, and it is by such production that men are relased, O Vajragarbha of Great Compassion."
The Hevajra Tantra, chapter 1:10.

§ 1 Innate Self-Grasping in Genetical Epistemology :

On the basis of Deity Yoga, Lower Tantra recapitulates the work of the Sutric Bodhisattva on the Path of Preparation. The fruits -besides numerous magical powers- are Calm Abiding, superior seeing and the end of acquired, intellectual self-grasping. Because these results are realized with the mind of Divine pride, their stability, impact & depth are outstanding and far more developed than what can be achieved by the Sutric Bodhisattva, operating on the basis of a causal & sequential method. However, Lower Tantra cannot eradicate innate self-grasping nor the obscurations to omniscience ...

Entering the Path of Seeing, stabilizing the advent of non-dual prehension is at hand. Then the Superior Bodhisattva trains to end innate self-grasping. What is this ? Innate self-grasping is the tendency to reify devoid of intellectual (acquired) self-grasping. In other words, it is a mental delusion with which sentient beings are born, and which exists before the advent of conceptual thought. To tackle this, one first needs to understand the way cognition operates in the stages before formal-operational cognition is set in place (i.e. before the age of twelve). Formal reason is rational, discursive and conceptual. The work of Piaget and genetic epistemology will help here.

My approach of Higher Tantra is based on the following hypothesis (rooted in depth-psychology, genetical epistemology & the Buddhadharma) : innate self-grasping is rooted in the etheric knots set in place before the advent of formal thought (pivotal in establishing intellectual self-grasping). These blockages, causing afflictive states & mental obscurations, are caused by (a) the residual imprints of previous lives and (b) early childhood experiences. These become an intimate part of the cognitive apparatus of early life, in particular of the three ante-rational modes of cognition, called "libidinal" (mythical), "tribal" (pre-rational), and "imitative" (proto-rational). Each of these define a particular ante-rational take on conceptuality.

Mythical cognition is without semiotic factors and so a-conceptual (which is not the same as non-conceptual). Pre-rationality introduces unstable (psychomorph) pre-concepts (not to be identified with concepts as such). Proto-rationality is first to bring the concept to the fore, but always in a concrete way, one defined by context (and so never formal or decontextualized, as in abstract, formal thought).

Ex hypothesi, imprints of previous physical existences of the same mindstream condition mythical thought, whereas early childhood experiences impact pre-rational & proto-rational cognition. Together, these constitute the causal basis of innate self-grasping and the mental factors blocking omniscience. 

The framework describing, elaborating & actualizing the findings of genetical epistemology can be found in more detail in my
Prolegomena or the Rules of the Game of 'True' Knowledge (1994, Dutch), Knowledge (1995, Dutch), General Features of the Ante-Rational Mind (2003), Clearings : On Critical Epistemology (2006, English), Intelligent Wisdom : from Myth to Nondual Thought (2007, English), Neurophilosophy of Sensation (2007, English), Criticosynthesis (2008, English) and in my Critique of a Metaphysics of Process (2010 - 2012).

A short summary.

The conjectured critical & genetic epistemology leads to a stratified view on cognition, one defined by three stages : ante-rational (pre-nominal - instinctive), rational (nominal - habitual) & meta-rational (meta-nominal - intuitional) and seven modes : mythical, pre-rational, proto-rational, formal, critical, creative & nondual. This view is based on the extensive empirical & theoretical work of Jean Piaget (1896 - 1980) and genetical epistemology.
The cognitive process is analyzed in terms of coordination of movements, interiorization and permanency :

  • the formation of new cognitive forms is triggered by the repeated confrontation with an unexpected, novel, original, eccentric action, a set of events & happenings, radically undermining the tenacity with which acquired ideas shaped a particular, limited view of the world (universe, cosmos), a framework or architecture of habit and expectation, security & stability, dramatically challenged by the significant confrontation with this novel action - no conceptualization occurs, for objects and beings are equated with their motoric coordinations (mythical thought) ;

  • action-reflection or the interiorization of this novel action by means of semiotic factors ; this is the first level of permanency or pre-concepts which have no decontextualized use (pre-rational thought) ;

  • anticipation & retro-action using these pre-concepts, valid insofar as they symbolize the original action, but always with reference to context : the concrete concept (proto-rational thought) ;

  • final level of permanency : formal concepts, valid independent of the original action and context & the formation of permanent cognitive (mental) operators : the abstract concept (rational, formal thought).

In this way, Piaget defined four fundamental layers of cognitive growth. These are empirically valid, and this in a universal, cross-cultural way :

  • sensori-motoric cognition, between birth and 2 years of age ;

  • pre-operational cognition, between 2 and 6 ;

  • concrete operatoric cognition, between 7 and 10 ;

  • formal-operatoric cognition, between 10 & 13.

Mental operators (part of consciousness) identify (symbolize) actions in sets of conscious (semantics), informational (syntax) & material (pragmatics) activity. Autoregulation is the result of interactions between the system and its environment. Hence, (inter)subjectivity is essential in the construction of new and stronger cognitive structures. This implies cognitive processes not only appear as resulting from organic auto-regulation (of which they reflect the essential mechanisms), but also emerge as differentiated organs of this regulation in the arena of the interactions of the system with the environment. Cognition being the most differentiated biological organ of survival human beings have.

Seven different types of schemata emerge. The first four can be called "foundational" or "elemental", and are mainly exterior (the adaptations between coordinations of movement and reality), while the top three mostly invite the first person perspective (interiority) :

  • sensori-motoric, mythical thought : aduality implies only one relationship, namely with immediate physicality ; object & subject reflect perfectly ; earliest schemata are restricted to the internal structure of the actions (the coordination) as they exist in the actual moment and differentiate between the actions connecting the subjects and the actions connecting the objects. The action-scheme can not be manipulated by thought and is triggered when it practically materializes ;

  • pre-operatoric, pre-rational thought : at last object and subject are differentiated and interiorized ; the subject is liberated from its entanglement with the actual situation of the actions ; early psychomorph causality. The subjective is projected upon the objective and the objective is viewed as the mirror of the subjective. The emergence of pre-concepts and pre-conceptual schemata does not allow for permanency and logical control. The beginning of decentration occurs and eventually objectification ensues ... ;

  • concrete-operatoric, proto-rational thought : conceptual structures emerge which provide insight in the essential moments of the operational mental construction : 
    (a) constructive generalization ; 
    (b) the ability to understand each step and hence the total system, and 
    (c) autoregulation enabling one to run through the system in two ways, causing conservation. The conceptual schemata are "concrete" because they only function in contexts and not yet in formal, abstract mental spaces ;

  • formal-operatoric, rational thought : abstract conceptual structures positioned in mental spaces which are independent of the concrete, local environment. Liberated from the contextual approach, but nevertheless rooting the conditions of knowledge outside the cognitive apparatus itself ;

  • transcendental or critical thought : abstract ideas explaining how knowledge and its growth are possible, rooted in the "I think", the transcendental unity of apperception (or transcendental self). This is the Kantian project ;

  • creative thought : unique, abstract ideas of a higher self, constituting a creative, microcosmic reality of manifestation (cf. intuition, the Inner Guru, the Deity) ;

  • unitive nondual thought : the nondual prehension of reality ("dharmadhâtu") by Bodhi-mind.

Human cognition gives rise to three stages of development, called "pre-nominal", "nominal and "meta-nominal". These reflect three distinct interlocking stages, each functionally defining cognitive genesis & development in their own way. Pre-nominal software consists of mental operators limited by contexts (acting as facilitating causes), and is divided in mythical (libidinal), pre-rational (tribal) and proto-rational (imitative) substages. Nominal software is the mode of operation of "homo normalis". Meta-nominal software involves creativity ("Ars inveniendi") & spirituality.

ANTE-RATIONALITY
Mythical Cognition Pre-Rational Cognition Proto-Rational Cognition
a-conceptuality
aduality, myth, notions
libidinal (0 - 2)
pre-rationality
unstable pre-concepts
tribal (2 - 6)
proto-conceptuality
concrete concepts
imitative (7 - 10)
knots of previous lives knots established during early childhood
blocking omniscience causing innate self-grasping
signals icons & symbols
last stages of Completion yoga first seven Bodhisattva Stages
 Illusory Body, Clear Light, Union Isolated Body, Isolated Speech, Isolated Mind

Ex hypothesi, innate self-grasping is rooted in ante-rationality. Habitual software is successful nominal software steering operations independent of context (but as instances of general formal categories). This type cause intellectual or acquired self-grasping. Intuitional software is successful meta-nominal software optimizing the creative advance & togetherness of all possible operators. This type is involved in all creative & spiritual activities. The pinnacle of the highest mode of cognition, called nondual cognition, is equated with Buddhahood or the full realization of Bodhi-mind, the awakened mind.

Per definition, a-conceptuality is the absence of concepts due to absence of semiotic factors (signs like icons or symbols). Non-conceptuality is the absence of concepts despite the presence of semiotic factors. A-duality is the absence of object/subject relationships. Nonduality is the absence of reified (substantial, essentialist) object/subject relationships. This last absence triggers omniscience, i.e. observing the "three times", the whole of past & present and all possible future factors, and this due to a direct prehension of the "Net of Indra", the totality of all dependent originations at hand (be they finished, at hand or possible). So note, "omniscience" does not imply predestination, for Buddha-mind sees all possible futures, not the future to actually become manifest (which also depends on the unforseeable activity of free will).

 3 STAGES OF COGNITION in 7 MODES OF THOUGHT

I

pre-
nominal

ante-
rationality

1 7 Mythical
libidinal ego

the
irrational

2 Pre-rational
tribal ego

INSTINCT
(imaginal)

3 Proto-rational
imitative ego
barrier between instinct and reason

II

nominal

rationality

4 Rational
formal ego

REASON
(rational)

5 Critical
formal self
barrier between reason and intuition

III

meta-nominal

meta-
rationality

6

Creative
higher self (Deity)

INTUITION
(intuitional)

7

nondual, selfless, i.e. (translucent) self

Whereas the barrier between instinct & reason is crossed by education, the gap between critical cognition and creative cognition depends on the self-realization values (cf. Maslow) cherished by the individual on the basis of his or her own choice & joyous effort. Hence, they are not automatic, but need an act of volition or decision to actualize. If this choice is lacking, cognition is merely rational (habitual) and never integrates meta-nominal objects of cognition, only having occasional experiences of these subtle & very subtle objects. Clearly such a nominal mind cannot eradicate its own suffering, but only establish -at best- an ongoing liveable dissatisfaction.

In this hypothesis, Higher Tantra, in particular Completion Stage yoga, involved in eradicating innate self-grasping and the factors blocking omniscience, directly impacts proto-rational & pre-rational etheric knots, thereby eliminating innate self-grasping. When this has been done, omniscience has to be dealt with. This is the result of probing into the libidinal & mythical components of cognition, determined by the oldest knots, namely those inherited from previous incarnations of the same mindstream and burried in the deepest layer of the subtle mind (minds of appearance, increase & near-attainment).

This may explain why the last stages of Completion Stage yoga calls for an actual consort (and sexual activity), and why tradition claims the previous embodiments of our mindstream are remembered just before entering "nirvâna". It also sheds light on the "violent", "transgressive", "passionate" & seemingly "demonical" nature of Higher Tantra rituals & symbols, amply integrating death, "unclean" substances & wild behavior into the actual and/or visualized yogas. Indeed, as depth-psychology makes clear, libidinal energy is intimately related with the tension "Eros-Thanatos", and these energies run against the established & introjected norms of society, sublimated into a Super-Ego reinforcing the cherished cultural values of civilization ...

§ 2
The First Stage : the Very Joyous :

T
he Path of Seeing, corresponding to the First Stage, defines a remarkable, stand-alone realization : the Bodhisattva directly "sees" (observes) the lack of inherent existence, implying he or she is continuously aware of the conditionality (or dependent-arising) determining every moment of consciousness. This can only be done if and only if (a) reification of concepts has ended, (b) the generation of unreified concepts can be stopped at will and (c) the mind settles (rests) in a pure awareness never escaping the here & now. Then an "Ârya" or Superior Bodhisattva is born. Because of this momentous achievement, the First Stage is identical with the Third Path. This level can be achieved by practicing Emptiness Meditation (as in Sûtra) or much more faster with the yogas of Lower Tantra.

At the end of the Path of Preparation, when the generic image of emptiness has been thoroughly established and fully realized (made real), and this image itself is emptied, the process of concept-production is made voluntary and the mind never leaves the moment at hand. This ends intellectual self-grasping and the Bodhisattva arises out of this cessation of special insight on the basis of superior seeing as a Superior Bodhisattva, an extraordinary vivid, sharp & aware consciousness established on the First Stage, the Very Joyous indeed.

The First Stage allows the Bodhisattva to fully savor his or her profound realization and ability to -for the first time- prehend in a nondual way on the basis of a pure mind completely silencing the production of concepts and resting, as much as possible, in the awareness & mindfulness of the present moment of consciousness. Only when Buddhahood is entered is this resting absolute (both during meditation and in post-meditation). Meanwhile, the Superior Bodhisattva must complete the training, uprooting innate self-grasping, the result of ante-rational mental obscurations. This mind is relaxed in the prehension of the mere surface of the mirror of the mind, and so experiences the sensate & mental objects appearing thereon as different from the untainted surface itself. The distinction between a distracted mind and a resting mind is made. The original, primordial, natural & fundamental level of mind is directly witnessed, but due to innate self-grasping & the factors blocking omniscience, still causing subtle & very subtle dualistic reification, this is still obscured by the clouds of reemerging automatic (innate) delusions. It is the task of the Superior Bodhisattva to enter the Path of Meditation, and to gradually clear away this innate, atavistic self-grasping, as well as reified dualism itself. This is a very difficult path. In the Sûtras, this Bodhisattva has to work on this for "three great aeons" before fully awakening. In Tantra, because of replacing the sequential (causal) with a simultaneous (resultant) method, the Bodhisattva Grounds can be entered faster, making training to be finished quicker. Indeed, in a single lifetime !

The Very Joyous is the beginning of the direct seeing of emptiness, an experience leading to resting in the awareness of awareness. As generosity is the foundation of compassion, and the latter the highest method (means) to deal with dependent arising, the Bodhisattva perfects this.

At the top of the ladder of perfections, innate self-grasping ceases, omniscience emerges and awakening is a fact, the practitioner arising as a Buddha. Nothing more is needed. The phenomenology of this ultimate fruit is impossible to describe, for non-conceptual and so nameless. Omniscience refers to directly intuiting the "track" of all possible phenomena, like directly prehending all possibilities of a given mind-stream (but not all its forthcoming choices). This is because the reification of duality itself (of object/subject relationship) ended. The experience of the moment equals the experience of the whole as that moment. Cognition is only processing moving, changing, impermanent aggregates of actual occasions, never reifying, never projecting elsewhere, be it future, past, another place or simulating the mind of others.

To honor unsaying, the Ten Stages are spoken of in poems.

§ 3
Nonduality Training :

Finative Practices prove also nondual cognition needs to be trained. From the Very Joyous upward, the Bodhissatva is working. Realizing nondual cognition is not the same as fully resting in this extraordinary state of mind. The spiritual exercises aimed at eradicating innate self-grasping have to tackle the obscurations of the ante-rational mind, a mind lacking formal concepts. This is not a mind producing symbols (denotative signs), but an iconical & signal-based mind, rooted in connotative contexts. The icons assimilated by the subtle mind cause innate self-grasping precisely because they reify without a strong conceptual structure in place. These reifications are rooted in volitions & emotions (affects). In the brain, these are processed in the limbic system, also notorious for its (religious) violence. After this, signals, rooted in bodily movements, have to be purified, taking away the limitations to omniscience. This calls for probing into the first stage of cognition, myth and its libidinal tendencies (in Tantra, Buddhahood cannot be achieved during this life without the use of sexual intercourse). Neurophilosophically, this refers to the computations of the reptilian brain (brainstem and its ARAS system). When thus all signs (symbols, icons & signals) have been purified and myth dereified, Bodhi-mind, or primodial (very subtle) consciousness is realized. This is truly resting in the original, pure awareness-mind of one's Buddha-nature.

These spiritual exercises are characterized by 10 levels of accomplishment. Although the Bodhisattva on the Path of Seeing enters nonduality at will, he or she needs to practice "enlightened living" in order to realize Buddhahood. Just entering the nondual mode of cognition is therefore not enough. Like all other modes of cognition (mythical, pre-rational, proto-rational, formal, critical & creative), nondual cognition, once recognized, must be trained before spontaneous resting is actual & continuous. This then is awakening or Buddhahood.

Each of the first six stages trains one of the "perfections". Wisdom, the highest perfection, is realized by the Arhat or Foe Destroyer. The Seventh Stage brings the full power of these perfections to the fore. This is the work of the Solitary Realizer, who knows no relapses anymore. These correspondences try to harmonize many different sources and should always be viewed in the light of the limitations of the author.

Nr. Veils Stage
Perfections
Levels of
Nonduality
Modes
to Purify
Classical Yoga Type of
Bodhisattva
1 icons

innate
Very Joyous
Generosity
lower

with

seed
proto-
rational
samprajñâta nirvicâra samâdhi Superior
Bodhisattva
2 Stainless
Ethics
3 Luminous
Patience
4 Radiant
Joyous Effort
5 Difficult to Cultivate (to Overcome)
Concentration
6 Manifest
Wisdom
nirvicâra vaiśâradya Arhat
7 Gone Afar
Skill
higher

without

seed
pre-
rational
asamprajñâta samâdhi

formless
Jhânas
Solitary
Realizer
8 signals

omni-
science
Immovable
Vow
mythical Mahâsattva
Bodhisattva
9 Good Intelligence
Power
10 Cloud of Dharma
Knowledge
dharma-megha
samâdhi

Buddhahood : the practitioner arises out of the Cloud of Dharma mind as a Buddha. This phenomenology cannot be described and may be the aim of poetry.

In this table, the Ten Stages are correlated with outstanding epistemological and yogic phenomena, allowing for a "scaling" of this process by putting down salient waymarks to understand this training of the nondual mode of cognition. Indeed, the Ten Stages are a kind of training itinerary and have historically been used like that. Clearly such a practice is non-conceptual, non-analytical & directly related to action, volition, affect & sentience and so to ritual, ceremony, sacred performance & trance. It cannot be an analytical science (as in Sûtra), but a science & art of mind (as in Tantra). Insofar as Tantra is concerned, it also integrates all possible emotional & libidinal states of mind.

In a negative sense, innate self-grasping is the self-grasping left when intellectual self-grasping (or acquired self-grasping) ends. Defined in a positive way, innate self-grasping is a mesmerizing, mind-narrowing assumption about the object of cognition based on coordinations of movement (body), acts of will (volition) and affective states (emotions), making sentience invent a reified object without conceptualizing it. It is called "innate" because it is already happening when we exit the body of our mother, thrown out of the oceanic milieu of her womb, and cut off from her, forced into an independence only ending with the dead of our body. Given what we know about the "bardo", it is even present before we are reborn !

"... it is rooted in deep, subconscious strata of natural interpretations from which it derives powerful emotional and volitional associations that in turn set up tremendous resistances to its even being seen as a problem.". -
Huntington, 1989, p.108.

Tackling this innate reification starts when entering the Path of Seeing, when the approximate ultimate made real by special insight on the Path of Preparation is step-by-step replaced by the actual ultimate directly observed in meditation & post-meditation. When it is gone (entering Immovable Vow), one has to eliminate what obscures omniscience and Buddhahood dawns.

Innate self-grasping is present in animals, lacking a mental body & the capacity to generate concepts. Even without a conceptual, discursive mind, these sentient beings manifest a sense of inherently existing selfhood, especially when confronted with imminent danger. This is innate self-grasping too, an instinct, an affect and a psycho-morphic myth of existential beingness or selfhood from one's own side.

On the First Bodhisattva Ground, the Very Joyous, innate self-grasping remains present in the mind of the Superior Bodhisattva. This already very advanced mind has unveiled the imaginary projections or superimposition ("samâropa") of the formal, critical & creative modes of cognition. Together these modes cover science & metaphysics, the domain of the "rational", the "intellectual", the "acquired". By eliminating all reification in these modes, the Bodhisattva has ended acquired self-grasping, called "intellectual" because this type of self-grasping always involves conceptual elaboration (with context-free concepts) and (reified) duality. Innate self-grasping is rooted in the ante-rational cognitive activity, acts of cognition predating the realization of formal cognition (around the age of 12). These too have to be "purified", i.e. dereified. These acts always depend on contexts, are pre-nominal (active between birth and the age of 10).

Note innate self-grasping correlates with proto-rational & pre-rational cognitive activity. In this way, to purify proto-rationality encompasses the first six Bodhisattva Grounds. Pre-rationality is purified on the Seventh Ground. Simply put, innate self-grasping & absence of omniscience are the result of impure ante-rationality, of reifications predating the advent of the formal sign, and therefore depending on icons (images, affects) and signals (instincts). Ending this implies reversing the hold of reification on concrete concepts, pre-concepts & mythical notions. This is done by focusing on the coordination of movement (action, performance), giving rise to the reification of concepts, pre-concepts & mythical notions. The symbolism of Tantra embodies these processes.

Signs

Mode of Cognition

Main Type of Activity

Spiritual Technology

symbols

creative, critical & formal

imitative

Sûtra-based compassion & insight meditation

icons

proto-rational & pre-rational

tribal visualizations, Deity Yoga
signals

mythical

libidinal erotical & sexual activity

The path defined by scripture ("sûtra") is causal, sequential & approximate. The path taken by realization ("tantra") is resultant, simultaneous & actual. The first is conceptual, the latter nondual.

To fully accomplish the goal of the Buddhadharma, the Two Truths represented by Sûtra & Tantra are necessary. Sûtra works with method & wisdom (compassion & emptiness) one at a time. It cannot fill these "baskets" simultaneously. As a result, it takes a very long time to constitute, on the basis of these accumulations, the Form Bodies & Truth Body of a Buddha. To those with deep & vast compassion, as well as a thorough realization of the approximate ultimate, Tantra holds a great promise : Buddhahood in this life ! This cannot however be done without erotical & sexual activity, and so cannot be achieved by monks & nuns who took vows to end this kind of behaviours. They merely prepare, and achieve Buddhahood when the "bardo of dying" ends. Without these restricting vows, Buddhahood can be achieved in this life because in Tantra, method & wisdom are made to rise together. As a result, the bodies of a Buddha can be generated relatively effortlessly & quickly !

The Great Perfection Vehicle ("pâramitâyâna", "sûtrayâna"), with its logic of non-affirmative exclusion, does not take the fruit of the path (Buddhahood) into the path itself (awakening is not made part of method), but relies on virtuous causes yielding virtuous results. Method (optimalized as great compassion) and wisdom (absence of inherent existence) are trained separately, one after the other. Out of emptiness-training
the "Dharmakâya" is generated, out of compassion-training the "Rûpakâya" (the two Form Bodies : Enjoyment & Manifestation). The coordination of these two wings is not exercised. At the end of this path, i.e. when preparation ceases, an approximate ultimate is realized. The Path of Preparation yields a conceptual, generic idea of emptiness, a highly abstract, all-encompassing & pervasive thought-form, founding a zero-operator applicable to all phenomena, be they sensate or mental. Although generating this usually calls for a lot of meditative work, it is still not the actual ultimate, but merely a contrived realization. This because conceptualization has not ended.

Tantrayâna, also called Vajrayâna ("Diamond Vehicle"), Guhyamantrayâna, or Mantrayâna, with its logic of choice, takes the fruit (continuous Bodhi-mind) into the path. In Deity Yoga, the triune ontological nature of a Buddha is invoked and identified with, and then in the Completion Stage actualized by manipulating the Vajra Body. These techniques rely on the simultaneous, complementary & mutually dependent activity of the method of compassion (leading to bliss & appearance) and the wisdom of emptiness halting reification in the pure conceptual mind, causing a coordination between this dual aspects of the one absolute nature ("dharmadhâtu"), with Form Bodies arising out and returning to the Truth Body. The ultimate property or "nature" of all possible phenomena is "śûnya", full-emptiness, meaning "zero" (total absence of inherent existence) and -as a circle- fullness, wholeness and completeness (the universal dependent origination of the Net of Indra, the world conjunctively). Entering the Path of Seeing, the direct experience of emptiness as the heart of compassion and vice versa pertains.

When conceptual understanding of emptiness is present, it must be thoroughly realized, i.e. firmly established, trained, strengthened etc. Only such a genuine conviction, coupled with an automatic zeroing (of substance through impermanence), brings about a "pure" conceptual mind needed to prehend the impermanence of the Deities invoked in Tantra. If this pure mind can be learned how to (1) begin & end the process generating conceptual elaborations & mental formations, as well as (2) abide in pure awareness of the moment at hand (in "the now"), then it has fully opened up. This invites the direct "seeing" of the Very Joyous ... Let us recapitulate.

§ 4 Meditation on the Approximate Ultimate :

"The object of negation, or what is to be negated, is not the subject or the object of cognition, nor it is the duality at work between these. Neither is it the absence of these, the union of these or any combination of these. What needs to be exhaustively & non-affirmatively negated in order to condition the mindstream to realize ultimate truth, is the reification of any thing or ¬ x. Call the mental operation actually doing this 'zero-ing'", -
Metaphysics, chapter 1, 1.4, § 3.

The zero-operator identifies reification, eliminates it & reestablishes purity through impermanence. It does not lead to resting in the inseparability of the method of compassion & wisdom, experiencing emptiness-bliss, but merely to the exclusion negation as argued by the Consequentialists of the Middle Way ("Rangtong"). It does not imply anything else than absence of inherent existence. It does not relate to bliss or great compassion based on the universal interconnectedness of the Net of Indra. It does not entertain a choice negation, introducing the direct experience of compassion as the heart of emptiness and emptiness as the heart of compassion.

The approximate ultimate is the generic idea of emptiness established by ultimate analysis. This is a contrived, fabricated, indirect, mediated, sequential highly abstract concept of the impermanence of all aggregates, totally lacking any existence from their own side, manifesting logical identity & functionality (efficiency), be it matter, information or consciousness. The limitations of this lofty realization are seen when the conceptual mind itself can be halted and situated in the vast nondual space of non-conceptuality and the highest mode of cognition : nondual prehension. So those who cling to this approximation do not entertain a method leading to Buddhahood. It is merely a necessary step towards it, nothing more. Stopping there is worse than not engaging in Sûtra in the first place. It leads to the idea emptiness is nothingness or that a "blank" mind is the goal of the Sûtras, which is not the case at all ! The spacious mind of awakening is full of compassion and bliss.

Here, we merely conceptually (re)identify the core of the issue. True ideation
Ct negates all possible existential quantorizations of A.  A being any possible sensate or mental object designated or attended by the mind of the knower.

So
, in logic :
¬A Ct. In plain English this means the highest level reached by conceptual thought is a generic idea of emptiness negating the inherent existence of all things, itself included, or, which is the same, a mind continuously empty of any trace of non-process, i.e. of self-subsistent substantiality. Only when this is realized can one really understand dependent-arising, for lack of substance is confirmation of process (unmistaken) and lack of process is confirmation of substance (mistaken).

§ 5 Meditation on the Present Moment :

A mind always attending the moment, lacking reification, spontaneously ends innate self-grasping, ends nescience and awakens. This is the actual ultimate ; Buddhahood.

Usually, when mindfulness of the present moment is trained, one does not begin by totally resting in it, but -after having recognized it- one first experiences the alterations between awareness of this "timelessness" (or "light time") and "temporal" loss of this awareness (or "dark time"). In dark time, the conventional mind attends the notions of past, future & elsewhere, as well as the activity of simulating other people's minds. Due to the presence of self-grasping, the mind projects these objects as existing from their own side, isolated & independent, "out there".

Three types may be discerned : coarse mindfulness of the now, subtle mindfulness of the now and secret or absolute mindfulness of what is at hand.

Coarse mindfulness of the now ends because of the return of acquired self-grasping. Subtle mindfulness of the now stops due to innate self-grasping, while secret mindfulness, finally omniscient, totally, irreversibly & spontaneously rests in what happens hic et nunc. The latter is Bodhi-mind, the Clear Light mind of a Buddha. This is the final goal of all the Tantras.

To enter the path of Tantra, intellectual self-grasping having come to an end, coarse mindfulness of the now must have been realized. On each "bhûmi", to eliminate innate self-grasping, this meditation will be deepened. Finally, the mind never leaves its moment and Buddhahood arises. So, in a certain way, the whole training of the mind -after the approximate ultimate has been realized- involves resting in the pure awareness of the now, never replacing this profound calmness, never moving outside this total prehension of unbounded wholeness revealed in each moment of consciousness.

1. General Preliminaries to Higher Tantra.

The Path of Seeing facilitates the highest stage of cognition : nondual prehension, or the direct experience of "wisdom" ("prajñâ"), i.e. the "realization" (perfection) of wisdom or "prajñâparamitâ". This is a level higher than the wisdom of scripture ("sûtra") or "prajñâ" proper. It is a living wisdom. This nondual cognition is trained in ten degrees, each time adding greater subtlety to the purification of the personal unconscious & collective unconscious mind.

The technology of Higher Tantra involves (a) preparing the ground in the so-called "Generation Stage" and (b) manipulating, in the so-called "Completion Stage", the subtle anatomy of the various invisible entities constituting the Vajra Body, in particular the winds & seminal drops (essences of the winds). This happens in six stages. In the first (called "Isolated Body"), the winds enter, abide and cease (dissolve) in the central channel of the Vajra Body and the seminal drops melt under the influence of Inner Fire Yoga. Eventually, all winds have to dissolve in the Heart Wheel and then in the Vajra drop. To realize this, other stages are called for. Together, Isolated Body, Isolated Speech, Isolated Mind, Illusory Body, Clear Light & Union make up the "Completion Stage" (in other classifications, Isolated Body & Isolated Speech form one stage).

I would like to end this introduction with an admonition. Given Higher Tantra cannot be properly practiced without the presence of a Vajra Guru, readers are advised not to engage in these yogas on their own. In what follows, Higher Tantra techniques will not be explicitly given, but merely introduced and their intent described. Moreover, the present study of Higher Tantra, especially given the fact the polarity of Sun/Moon and Vajra/Ghanta have been switched, is elaborated to satisfy my "Navayanic intent" to develop a system in tune with Vedic, Shaiva, Chinese & Western correspondences (in particular the Qabalah). The Vedic/Shaiva component is necessary because historically the highest Tantra set, the so-called "Highest Yoga Tantra", is derived from Shaiva (Hindu) sources. The Chinese intake is highly recommended because of the excellent efficacy of Traditional Chinese Medicine, Ch'i Kung (Wei Dan, Nei Dan) & Tai Ch'i and the system of energy-channels & breath-regulation upon which it is based. Qabalah enables the system to be approached by the Western mindset. This is not a "closed" set of practices, but intended as an scientific approach of the Buddhadharma, open to the input of all possible practitioners of the teachings of Lord Buddha.

1.1 Tantric Commitments & Vows.

Traditionally, Yoga Tantra and Highest Yoga Tantra demand the commitments of the Five Buddha Families and the Tantric Vows. Keeping these Vows is said to guarantee a swift & easy movement towards enlightenment. These have been extensively explained elsewhere and are given here to give the reader an idea.

There are two types of commitments : 1) commitments  of the Five Buddha Families and 2) commitments these families have in common. The latter are kept by abandoning the Fourteen Root Downfalls (and other downfalls depending on what kind of Higher Tantra Deity is practiced).

1. Abusing or scorning the Guru one has accepted ;
2. Considering Pratimoksha, Bodhisattva or Tantra vows as unnecessary ;
3. Criticizing other Vajra practitioners of our Guru ;
4. Wishing others to suffer or deciding never to help someone ;
5. Giving up aspiring or engaging Bodhicitta ;
6. Scorning the Dharma expressed in Sûtra or Tantra ;
7. Revealing Secret Mantra to people who's mind is not ripened for Tantra practice ;
8. Abusing our physical vehicle by ascetic practices, unhealthy activity & the idea of suicide ;
9. Abandoning impoving our understanding of emptiness ;
10. Relying on friends rejecting the Three Jewels, the Guru or the Buddhadharma ;
11. Not remembering the view of emptiness daily ;
12. Destroying the faith others have in Secret Mantra ;
13. Considering ritual objects or an "action mudrâ" as meaningless ;
14. Scorning woman.

These are the "root" commitments. There are three "branch" commitments :

1. commitment of abandoning :

We always try to abandon any faults we possess, in particular the Ten Negative Actions.

2. commitment of reliance :

We always try to rely on the Guru, being respectful towards our Vajra brothers & sisters.

3. additional commitment of abandoning :

We abandon all causes turning us away from the Great Vehicle, never scorn or show contempt for other sentient beings and never step over statues, mantra's or pictures of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and our Guru, over Dharma books, ritual objects & substances offered to the Three Jewels.

The commitments of the individual Five Buddha Families are as follows :

• The Family of Vairochana :

1. Go for refuge to the Buddha ;
2. Go for refuge to the Dharma ;
3. Go for refuge to the Sangha ;
4. Refrain from non-virtue ;
5. Practice virtue ;
6. Benefit others ;

• The Family of Aksobya :

7. Keep a Vajra to remind us of emptiness (*) ;
8. Keep a Ghanta to remind of great bliss ;
9. Generate ourself as the Deity (briefly once every four hours) ;
10. Rely on the Guru ;

(*) in the traditional account, the Vajra is associated with method and the Bell with wisdom ;

• The Family of Amoghasiddhi :

11. Make offerings to the Guru ;
12. Strive to maintain the purity of our vows ;

• The Family of Amitâbha :

13. Rely upon Sûtra Dharma ;
14. Rely upon the teachings of Lower Tantra ;
15. Rely upon the teachings of Higher Tantra ;

• The Family of Ratnasambhava :

16. Give material help ;
17. Give Dharma ;
18. Give fearlessness ;
19. Give love.


Finally, there are the gross downfalls of the Secret Mantra Vows. These are lighter than the root downfalls discussed above, but heavier than the branch downfalls :

1. Relying on an unqualified "action mudrâ" or consort ;
2. Engaging in union without the Three Recognitions : Body, Speech & Mind are the Body, Speech & Mind of the Deity ;
3. Revealing secret ritual objects to those without faith in Secret Mantra ;
4. To lose pure view & Divine pride during ritual ;
5. Giving false answers when asked about the Dharma ;
6. Staying longer than seven days in the home of someone rejecting Secret Mantra ;
7. Pretending to be a yogi, but having no realizations ;
8. Revealing Dharma to those without faith in Secret Mantra ;
9. Performing rituals without the appropriate retreats ;
10. Needlessly transgressing Pratimoksha or Bodhisattva Vows ;
11. Acting in contradiction with the Fifty Verses on the Spiritual Guide.

Many other Vows, specific to Mother & Father Tantras exist.


1.2 Initiations.

In Higher Tantra, the cycle of empowerments is rather complex, including empowerments of the Buddha Families, the empowerment of the Vajra Guru, and many more. These are extensively discussed in other texts. These initiations are meant to ripen the continuum of the disciple.

Let us give a brief summary :

Higher Tantra requires four empowerments : the vase empowerment, the secret empowerment, the knowledge-wisdom empowerment and the precious word empowerment. These are the four levels or stages within any Higher Tantra initiation. The vase empowerment encompasses six initiations : water, crown, name, Vajra, Bell & Vajra Master empowerment.

The vase empowerment purifies negative karma accumulated through negative actions of the body, unknots & heals the channels, authorizes as a receptive vessel for the Generation Stage and enables the realization of the Body of Manfestation. The secret empowerment purifies negative karma accumulated through negative actions of speech, grants the blessings of Vajra speech, unblocks and rebalances the winds, authorizes the student as a vessel for mantra recitation and enables the realization of the Body of Enjoyment. The knowledge-wisdom empowerment purified the karma accumulated through negative actions of the mind, grants the blessings of Vajra mind, purified & enhances the drops, authorizes the student as a vessel for the practice of Inner Fire Yoga (Completion Stage) and enables to attain the Truth Body realization. The word empowerment purifies all defilements of body, speech, mind as well as all karmic & mental obscurations, grants the blessings of Vajra wisdom, authorizes the student as a receptive vessel for the practice of Cutting-Through (Tib. "trekchö") and enables the student to attain the "svabhâvikakâya" level of realization, i.e. the indivisibility of the Three Bodies of a Buddha, the Nature Body of a Buddha.

Because Higher Tantra (like Ch'i Kung, Tai Ch'i or Nei Dan) directly impacts the unique Vajra Body of the disciple, it can only be fully explained within the personal niche defined by disciple & Guru. Hence, in what follows the principles of Higher Tantra will be explained on the basis of a general template, but only a few rituals will be given. Those who wish to really practice this type of Tantra should seek a Vajra Guru adapted to their mindstream.
One should never enter Higher Tantra without having extensively practiced Lower Tantra. Success in this practice prepares the disciple, and when the latter is truly ready, the Guru spontaneously appears ...

Invoking Protectors

Mahâkâla, Wrathful Manifestation of Avalokiteshvara
Lord Protector of the Higher Tantras

A compassionate, kind heart is the best protection. Members of the Sangha receive excellent protection from the Triple Gem.

Dharmapâlas are most excellent & sublime protectors, especially suited for Higher Tantra practitioners. Of terrifying appearance and countenance, they are fully enlightened Buddhas (manifesting as Superior Bodhisattvas) acting in a wrathful way to protect the tântrika. Their main function is to avert outer & inner obstacles, preventing spiritual realizations, as well as foster the necessary conditions for practice.

Local spirits and spiritual entities bound under oath to protect the Dharma who have not realized emptiness are not Dharmapâlas.

1.3 Six Stage Preliminary Practice.

Tibetan Buddhism is the only form of Buddhism to practice the so-called "higher yoga tantra" ("anuttarayogatantra"), Higher Tantra. In this set, inner processes abound and the yogi merges with the Deity (in a sexual-erotical way). Here desire is fully made part of the path. This integration of desire into the path, allowing transgression & the very gross to be spiritualized, is also found in the (southern) Complete Reality School of Taoism.

In his commentary on Chang Po-tuan's Understanding Reality (Wu Chen P'ien), Liu I-ming wrote : "The method of restoration is to be sought while in the midst of emotion and desire." (chapter 7) and "Inversion means while in the midst of deluded feelings to restore true sense, and combine it with true essence." (chapter 13).

Lower Tantra can be found in China, Japan & Korea. In the Land of Snows, four main traditions, schools or sects flourished : Nyingma, Sakya, Kagyu & Gelug. These schools do not differ in terms of Sûtra, but each introduced a different practice of Higher Tantra, focusing on a particular text and Deity. These Deities all manifest a wrathful form and embrace a consort (Tib. "yab-yum"). The choice of Deity to be practiced depends on the yogi & his or her teacher.

The various Higher Tantras are classified in method, wisdom & nondual Tantras. Method Tantra (like Guhyasamâja) emphasizes the Illusory Body, wisdom Tantra (like Cakrasamvara & Vajrayoginî) the Clear Light and nondual Tantra (like Hevajra & Kâlacakra) consider both to be equally important. Guhyasamâja, the "King of Tantra" is the oldest and used in the Gelug tradition initiated by Tsongkhapa. The template given here is inspired by Cakrasamvara, taking Guhyasamâja, Hevajra & Vajrayoginî into account.


These Six Preliminaries prelude the Generation Stage and assemble the various components to be used in the actual practices. First the Residence has to be visualized. In the Kâlachacra Tantra this involves over two hundred deities ! In itself a daunting task. Various levels of precision are mentioned. To be able to satisfy the highest of these conditions will by itself demand many years of daily work. Indeed, the yogi is supposed to be able to instantaneously visualize the complete three-dimensional mandala within a spot of light on the tip of the nose ! Some of these criteria seem to intend to dissuade anyone from starting the practice in the first place. Next the Deity (the Resident) is visualized, followed by a series of rituals : blessing the two main Tantric ritual objects, and the Outer, Inner & Secret Offering (many more are called for, like Torma Offerings and Protective Fences, but they are left out here).

1.3.1 Visualizing the Resident & the Residence.

Each Tantric Deity has its own specific form and its own unique mandala or Residence. The Residence represents the Pure Land of the Deity, whereas its form & implements indicates the ways it enables the yogi to realize Buddhahood. Which Deity to choose entirely depends on the mindstream of the practitioner. If the Deity cannot operate as a bridge between the conventional world and ultimate reality, i.e. as an Inner Guru, then the tantric transformation cannot bear fruit. Usually, a Vajra Guru is addressed to decide which Deity is most suitable. So he or she needs to get to know the canditate first. It itself, this is not an easy task. Likewise, finding a suitable Vajra Guru is not a trifle either.

The specificity of Buddhist Tantra lies in (a) the negation of the inherent existence of both the Resident (the Deity) and its environment or Pure Land, the Residence and (b) building all tantric yogas on the Three Doors of "karma" : ordinary body, ordinary speech & ordinary mind, transforming them, thanks to the Dharma of emptiness, into pure body, pure speech and pure mind. Because "karma" is a "dependent-arising", it is part of the "method-side" of the tantric equation (together with compassion & bliss), whereas emptiness or the lack of inherent existence is the "wisdom-side" (together with space). Higher Tantra offer a new method (Deity Yoga & Completion Stage yoga) to transform (transcend) "karma", but has nothing to add concerning wisdom.

Buddhist Tantra wants to transform the samsaric, "karmic" (bound) state into the nirvanic, unbound "Dharmic" state. It assumes the unbound state to be the fundamental, original nature or situation of things, and the suffering state merely a reduction, veiling or clouding of this original nature. They are not "causal" but "resultant", taking the fruit (Buddhahood) into the path (as the ever-present ultimate nature of the mind itself). In Higher Tantra, this revolutionary new method calls for the direct regulation of the ten winds, making them first enter & abide in the central channel, and then dissolve in the Vajra drop in the Heart Wheel.

Tantra tries to integrate all afflictive & non-afflictive elements of "samsâra" into one "Gestalt" or visualized whole. It brings the body, action, emotion, desire, cognition, sentience & the fruit of the path (Buddhahood itself) into the path to find all phenomena (true & false, good & evil, beautiful & ugly, pure & impure, wholesome & unwholesome) of "one taste".

Heruka Chakrasamvara with Vajrayoginî

"Although medicine and poison create contrary effects,
In their ultimate essence they are one ;
Likewise negative qualities and aids on the path,
One in essence, should not be differentiated.
The realized sage rejects nothing whatsoever,
While the unrealized spiritual child,
Five times poisoned, is lost in 'samsâra'."
Ghantapa (in Landaw & Weber, 2006, p.137).

Heruka Chakrasamvara, the Wrathful Lord of the Wheel of Supreme Bliss (the literal meaning is the "Binding of the Wheels"), is the main meditational Deity of the Mother Tantras (stressing Clear Light). This refers to the mandala's three wheels, believed to pervade the cosmos (in Indian perspective the cosmos was threefold) and also to the three major wheels of the central channel (Crown, Heart, Sacral). The main text (Shrîherukâbhidâna) is relatively short, consisting of approximately seven hundred stanzas. The influence of Shaiva practitioners like the Kâpâlikas is clear.

This Deity has two forms : one having one face and two arms (see above), and the other four faces and twelve arms (see below). In his simple form, he is blue-black in color (representing the "Dharmakâya"), has two arms and stands on Solar (wisdom) disk surrounded by the flaming aura of his own radiant wisdom. With crossed hands, he holds Vajra & Bell, the unity of wisdom & bliss. He wears a tigerskin of the ascetic yogi and is adorned with bone & jewel ornaments and -like Mahâkâla- a garland of fifty freshly severed human heads, representing the delusions. His forehead has a third eye (representing transcending duality) and his expression is a mixture of wrath & passion. He embraces his red consort, Vajrayoginî, who holds, to cutt off ego interferences, a curved Vajra knife (wisdom) in her right hand and in her left (not shown) a skull-cup, symbolizing bliss. His right leg stands on the back of Îshvara (Bhairava or Shiva), while his left tramples on the breast of Bhairava's consort, Kalarati (Shakti). Note : in the traditional account, the Vajra is method and the skull-cup (like the Bell) is wisdom !

The story of Heruka Cakrasamvara makes clear how his principal characteristic is the ability to enter the most difficult wordly circumstances and transform them instantly through the power of insightful wisdom.

Heruka Chakrasamvara with Vajrayoginî

In Higher Tantra, as in Lower Tantra, the seed-letter of the meditational Deity is used to generate it, in this case the blue "HÛM", associated with the Heart Wheel and the Clear Light mind housed by the Vajra drop inside it.

HÛM

The "Gestalt" is the "mandala", composed of Residence (the actual matrix representing the world as a whole) and Resident (the consciousness prehending this matrix, positioned in its center) ; this is the notion of "two-in-one" upon which all Tantras are based. The idea is to transform the dualistic world and its apprehension, starting from gross (deluded) to very subtle (enlightened). Very akin to inner alchemy (Chinese "nei dan"), Tantra seeks the path to experience the world and ourselves as bliss-emptiness. In the context of the Buddhadharma, "purity" or "perfection" is not entering some perfected, refined or highly "polished" higher or "Divine" ontological plane, but the direct experience of oneself & the world as lacking substance or own-form, i.e. an existence possessing its properties inherently, from its own side, self-powered & self-settled. This experience is automatically complemented by and simultaneous with the direct witnessing of the compassionate (harmonious) interconnectedness between all phenomena, i.e. oneself (and other selves) and the world at large.

The experience of emptiness-bliss is what the Buddhadharma identifies as "Divine". It differs from the goal of Hindu Tantra, namely union with a self-settled absolute ("Brahman"). There are no self-powered Deities, no self-settled One Alone. To think otherwise is the pinnacle of delusion ! A Buddha is not self-powered, nor a Divine "substance of substances", but an interdependent display of ongoing (continuous) symmetry-transformations, a unique & perfect kinetography or "Divine (dis)play" (or "Divina Comedia").

Let us first discuss general schemes organizing the construction of all mandalas. To classify its various objective & subjective structures, various analogical scheme unfold. These correspondences accommodate ritual activity as well as the visualizations building mandalas.

Although all mandalas have common features (like a square groundplan, concentric circles and a cannopy), each Buddha (or Deity) has his or her own specific dynamical process-bound (not substance-bound) features defining its unique holomovement. These specifics reflect in the structure of the mandala, in its number of Deities (aiding the main Deity) and particular symbols & features. Indeed, as no two mindstream are alike, no two enlightened mindstreams or Bodhi-minds are identical. They do share the same Nature Body, but never the same Wisdom Body. The latter reflects the particular kinetographic features of the continuous holomovement or perfect symmetry-transformation realized by a given enlightened mind, speech, body & action, as well as the way this interacts with the deluded world.

The Buddha of Compassion will cause sentient beings to actually realize the greatest happiness, freedom of suffering. The Buddha of Divine Action will cause the actual conditions in which deluded beings find themselves suffering to be dramatically change. The Buddha of Wisdom will cause the minds of sentient beings to be capable to understand and directly experience emptiness. The Buddha of Healing will cause the correct medicine to appear, allowing the mental disease of suffering beings to heal. The Buddha of Long Life will promote the conditions for longevity, etc. To realize this, the various methods of these Buddhas reflect in their mandala, both in terms of how they themselves appear (the Resident) and how their enlightened environment or Pure Land appears (the Residence).

Fundamental is the "key in three", the Triple Gem : Buddha, Dharma, Sangha.

Three
Jewels
Three
Gates
Three
Poisons
Mental & Emotional Obscurations
Buddha mind Ignorance MAYBE
indifference, not knowing reality as it is
Dharma speech Craving YES
affirm, accept, grasp, attract, lust
Sangha body Hatred NO
negate, deny, reject, repulse, unlust

This can be expanded :

Psychological Cosmological
mind meditate fruit Formless Dharmakâya Mother
speech/wind reflect path Form Sambhogakâya Son
body study view Desire Nirmânakâya Energy

And even assist organizing the Buddhadharma as a whole :

Three Vehicles Three Methods Three Gates Three Ways
Dzogchen, Ati-Yoga self-liberation mind wisdom/emptiness
Tantra transformation energy/speech compassion
Sûtra renunciation body renunciation

These correspondences are universal and pose no problems. Another important classification is the "key in five". It organizes the five aggregates ("skandhas"), as well as the five elements, essential for the alchemical process of transformation. Indeed, tantrics study themselves (or look for objective information about their psychological constitution) to discover their predominant desire and work on it by way of the corresponding Buddha Family.

In the Indo-Tibetan tradition, the following correspondences are proposed :

Aggregates & Cardinal Directions in Tibetan Vajrayâna

"vijñâna"
consciousness
Absolute
Wisdom
Vairochana
Space
White / Center
"rûpa"
body, sensation
Mirrorlike
Wisdom
Aksobhya
Water - Vajra
Blue / East
"vedanâ"
feeling
Wisdom of
Equanimity
Ratnasambhava
Earth - Ratna
Yellow / South
"samjñâ"
cognition
Wisdom of
 Discrimination
Amitâbha
Fire - Padma
Red / West
"samskâra"
will
All-accomplishing
Wisdom
Amoghasiddhi
Air - Karma
Green / North

Such cardinal correspondences are not absolute, but are largely due to cultural conditioning. For example, in the Western Mystery Tradition, based on the Qabalah, Ancient Egyptian religion & the Judeo-Christian tradition, "Earth" is green (vegetation, nature, etc.), not yellow. "Air" is yellow (dawn, Sun-rise, etc.), not green. "Water" is associated with feeling, "Air" with thought and "Earth" with form etc, while in the East "Water" is form, "Air" will and "Earth" feeling ! Hence, in the East, Buddha Amitâbha is associated with the aggregate of thinking, not feeling. He is deemed Fire, not Water. Moreover, within the Tibetan tradition, variations pertain between sects & lineages. These various schemes merely show these correspondences are not to be taken as absolutes. Moroever, some of them are really problematic, for why associate the activity of enlightened compassion with thought and not with feeling ?

A Western understanding of the five elements (Quintessence, Air, Fire, Water, Earth) and their corresponding seasons, colors, cardinal directions, Lunar phases etc. hand in hand with alchemical & tantric practices (both Indian, Chinese & Tibetan) is aimed at here. Although the elements represent a universal experience, the way they are perceived depends on conditioning. Someone working with the Qabalah, finds the Tibetan correspondences unpractical, while a newcomer will have less difficulty associating "Earth" with the color yellow and the aggregate of feeling. Once these correspondences are "locked", they "work" as pieces of the puzzle of one's mandala. They do not possess inherent, substantial value, but express particular associative networks of interdependent phenomena. The mandala can be constructed in various ways and "works" as long as it symbolizes all possible phenomena by way of a stable set. Of course, greater understanding unfolds more complex mandalas. In this way, setting up lineages & schools (sects & subsects), "personal" mandalas become canonical discourses (traditional tantras).

To arrive at a comprehensive view, one tries to combine Eastern & Western systems of correspondences. In particular, Western Qabalah is combined with Tibetan Tantra and Chinese Ch'i Kung & Complete Reality School Alchemy. Buddhist Tantra is contextualized by way of Hindu Yoga (Classical Yoga) and Shivaite Tantra. The result being a potent universal tantric theory devoid of too much cultural overlay.

Also note the "elements" as used in Tantra represent stable states (orientations) and not dynamical ones (as in Chinese medical theory, where they represent the 5 phases or transformations of circulating energy : Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal & Water).

Aggregates & Cardinal Directions

mind "vijñâna"
consciousness
Absolute
Wisdom
White Vairochana
Space - Center - White
Eightspoke Wheel
"samjñâ"
cognition
Mirrorlike
Wisdom
Blue Aksobhya
East - Air - Yellow
Vajra
"samskâra"
will
All-Accomplishing
Wisdom
Green Amoghasiddhi
South - Fire - Red
Karma
"vedanâ"
feeling
Wisdom of
 Discrimination
Red Amitâbha
West - Water - Blue
Padma
body "rûpa"
body
sensation
Wisdom of
Equanimity
Yellow Ratnasambhava
North - Earth - Green
Ratna

The Five Aggregates with their Afflictions :

Aggregates Functions Afflictions
Space / Buddha
consciousness
clarity
awareness
luminosity
unimpeded movement
stupidity
dullness
ignorance
Air / Vajra
discrimination
thoughts anger
aggression
Fire / Karma
volitional factors
will jealousy
Water / Padma
feeling
affects/feelings passion
attachment
Earth / Ratna
form
sensation pride
arrogance

The Six Worlds with their Delusions & Perfections :

Realm Colors (all dull) Delusion Perfection
Formless Gods white pride
arrogance
concentration
Form Gods
Desire Gods
Demigods green jealousy ethics
Humans yellow attachment joyous effort
Animals blue stupidity wisdom
Hungry Ghosts red greed generosity
Hell-beings black hatred/anger patience

On the basis of these correspondence, each Deity will add its own specific symbols. The latter are associated with the characteristic activities of each Deity.

Mandala of Chakrasamvara

Together, these constitute the Resident with the prehending consciousness (the Resident) in its center. The mandala can be a two-dimensional object (a painting), but is in fact a multi-tiered, three-dimensional mansion.

1.3.2 Blessing Vajra & Ghanta.

Regarding Vajra & Ghanta consider this.

In the Tibetan tradition at large (with no exceptions), the ritual Vajra is associated with male method, and the ritual Ghanta (or Bell) with female wisdom ! Is this not an mistaken polarity-reversal also found when dealing with the connotative meaningfields of Sun (deemed feminine and correctly related to wisdom) and Moon (deemed masculine and correctly related to method). How can the Sun not be shining, active and creative and therefore masculine ("yang") ? Is the Moon not reflective, passive and generative and therefore feminine ("yin") ?

Why this ambiguity regarding the core concept of the Diamond Vehicle, "Vajra", the weapon of the Solar Indra ? Is this not clearly an outstanding ritual implement symbolizing wisdom ? Clearly wisdom is the masculine Sun of Awakening arrived at thanks to the feminine method of Lunar practice accummulating merit (compassion) ? The indestructible Vajra is the power of this Sun to clarify there are no substances, whereas the Bell, as an outstanding symbol for method, is the sound gathering the countless dependent arisings, making them stand out in concert. One cannot reverse the symbol of the Vajra. But one can easily work out a wrong method (like holding the Bell upside down). Hence, Vajra = wisdom = Sun = masculine and Ghanta = method = Moon = feminine.

Holding the Vajra in the Solar right hand associates it with the Solar right channel, connected to wisdom, the red drops and the subtle mind of red increase. Holding the Bell in the Lunar left hand associates it with the Lunar left channel, or method, the white drops and the subtle mind of white appearance. When actively used in ritual, this reflects the conditions of the energies of the subtle (Vajra) Body (for males). On the altar however (passive), the Solar Vajra is placed left and the Lunar Bell right. Indeed, this cross-over represents the physical situation, for the right hand is associated with the left hemisphere of the brain (method) and the left hand with the right hemisphere (wisdom). When actively using Vajra & Bell, the subtle body is addressed. When passively positioned on an altar, they represent the physical body.

Blessing these two outstanding tantric ritual objects singles them out as anchors for the correspondences at hand. We may meditate on each object for prolonged periods of time for their meaning to sink in. To seal these implements as anchors, specific mantras may be said
("OM VAJRA ÂH HÛM" and "OM GHANTA ÂH HÛM").

1.3.3 Outer, Inner & Secret Offering.

The tantric view on offerings has been touched upon earlier. They emerge out of emptiness and return to it. This means the offerings are supported by emptiness, i.e. stamped by the Four Seals of Emptiness : (1) pervading emptiness of the inner body (or Vajra Body), (2) of outer wealth, (3) of the subjective mind, and (4) of the Dharma of enlightenment (cf. emptiness of emptiness).

In Higher Tantra, three kinds of offerings are at hand : Outer, Inner & Secret Offerings. In Lower Tantra, only Outer Offerings were at hand, characterized by two levels : coarse & subtle. The coarse level of the Outer Offerings were the Light, Incense & Water Offerings, part of the upgraded Grand Preliminary. They are also part of Sûtra practices. In Lower Tantra, the subtle level of the Outer Offerings consisted in visualizing countless various offerings during the act of offering, applying the Three Spheres & dedicating the offerings to the benefit of all sentient beings. In Higher Tantra, this subtle level of the Outer Offerings is made more complex, requiring the visualization of skull-cups. During the Inner Offerings, a single, large skull-cup on a tripod is used.

The use of skulls made of human bone refers to the skull-cup styled Shaivite yogis & tantrics ("Kâpâlikas", "Bhairavas") mentioned earlier. They are a legacy of the tradition of human sacrifice found in various cults. Usually filled with blood, wine, alcohol or black tea, many layers of meaning are projected on the Kapâla ("Kapila" in the Tibetan version of the Sanskrit), but in Tantra it symbolizes the indivisible union of bliss (method, compassion) and emptiness, the mind of Clear Light mind. It also represents the wisdom realizing emptiness and the dissolution (death, purification) of substantial overlays (reification), be they coarse or subtle. Skulls are found on Tantric implements, and each time they refer to the end of something, in casu the ignorance attributing own-form on sensate and/or mental objects.

During the subtle Outer & Inner Offering, as an aid to visualization, three actual Kapila's may be placed on the altar. Any container (with a lid) will do. If possible, the whole procedure should be visualized. The one on the left represents the subtle mind of white appearance and the white Lunar drops, the one on the right the subtle mind of red increase of the red Solar drops. A larger one in the middle, supported by a tripod with three severed heads (again representing the subtle minds), represents the subtle mind of near-attainment, preluding the uncovering (recognition) of the Vajra drop, the inseparability of very subtle Clear Light Bodhi-mind and very subtle wind. This large skull-cup one is also the one used in the inner offerings.

• Outer Offering :

The complete mandala of Chakrasamvara consists of 64 Deities, of which four four-armed Dâkînis are central and occupy the four cardinal directions. One of them is red Khandarohi, the Dâkîni of the West. Her task is to clear the obstacles interfering with the offering.

Khandarohi, Dâkîni of the West

Three Kapâla's (skull-cups) are generated, representing the three aspects of the subtle mind. All is offered to the Deity and received in its Heart Wheel before the Deity dissolves back into emptiness. The subtle level of the Outer Offering is a mental object.

The process of skull-cup generation has four stages : clearance, purification, generation & blessing. Taken together with the subtle Outer Offering, the following procedure is at hand.

ÂH

A) Clearance :

1. R
ecite : "OM KHANDAROHI HÛM HÛM PHAT" and visualize the blue letter "HÛM" at the Heart Wheel emanating countless wrathful Khandarohi Goddesses, driving away all interfering spirits, after which they return to the Heart Wheel. Again visualize the blue letter "HÛM" at the Heart Wheel emanating various colorful goddesses offering dance, song, performance, music, perfume, incense, flowers, water & lamplight to the Deity. After having offered all of this, they return to the Heart Wheel. This vivid spectacle happens in the mind of the yogi ;

B) Purification :

2. Recite :
"OM SVABHÂVA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA SVABHÂVA SHUDDHO HAM" and meditate on the lack of inherent existence of the subtle mind, both in its White, Red & Black aspects, as well as of all phenomena ;

C) Generation :

3. Meditate on the Correct View. From the state of emptiness three red "ÂH" letters instantaneously appear in the space above us ;
4. These letters transform into three skull-cups. (Optional : If your containers have lids, then at this point remove them from the skull-cup.) Inside each skull-cup a blue "HÛM" appears ;
5. With your left hand, pour milk into the left skull-cup while the "HÛM" transforms into a sea of white drops representing "kunda" (semen), mounted by the White mind. (Optional : If your container has a lid, then at this point place it on top.) With your right hand pour red wine into the right skull-cup while the "HÛM" transforms into a sea of red drops representing "rakta" (blood), mounted by the Red mind. (Optional : If your container has a lid, then at this point place it on top.) From the Water Jar, pour water into the central skull-cup while the "HÛM" transforms into a blackness resulting when all sense organs are offered, mounted by the Black mind, but preluding the recognition of the Clear Light mind (leave it uncovered) ;

D) Blessing :

6. (Optional : If your container has a lid, then at this point take it off with your left hand.) Pour the contents of the left skull-cup with your left hand into the central skull-cup and meditate : "The white drops descend to the Heart Wheel." (Optional : If your container has a lid, then at this point take it off with your right hand.) Then pour the right skull-cup into the central skull-cup with your right hand and meditate : "The red drops ascend to the Heart Wheel." ;
7. Take the central skull-cup with your right hand. Above it visualize "OM ÂH HÛM" one above the other. Then recite, while touching the Brow Wheel with your left hand :
"OM KUNDA ÂH HÛM". Visualize the white drops descending to the Heart Wheel. Move the central skull-cup to your left hand. Again, while touching the Sacral Wheel with your right hand : "OM RAKTA ÂH HÛM". Visualize the red drops ascending to the Heart Wheel. Take the central skull-cup in both hands and imagine the "HÛM" above it to dissolve into the offering, followed by "ÂH" and "OM" ;
8. Meditate : "The offerings are blessed and transformed into the nature of the union of bliss & wisdom. The indestructible drop houses the immortal wind mounted by the immortal mind. I offer all my vital essences to Bodhi-mind. My subtle mind, the White, Red & Black minds dissolve and the Clear Light mind is recognized." ;
9. Concentrating on the Heart Wheel & the Vajra drop, drink the contents of the central skull-cup (Optional : If your central container has a lid, then after having drunk put the lid on it with both hands.) ;
10. Rise and prostrate three times or more before the Deity.

• Inner Offering :

After the Outer Offering, all possible sensate & mental objects have been offered. At this point, the tantric process itself is offered. The transformation of impure into pure as a whole is at hand. To do so, the Inner Offering lays down the symbolic form of the process of tantric transformation as a whole. T
his complex ritual procedure may be completely visualized (sensitized), and is based on the mantra-seeds "YAM" (Air), "RAM" (Fire) & "ÂH" (vital energy, breath, speech).

                 

                                                  RAM                     YAM

The Inner Offering requires the yogi to generate a large, single skull-cup on a tripod. It is red (Solar) outside and white (Lunar) inside, representing emptiness (Solar) & bliss (Lunar) respectively. The skull-cup itself stands for the indivisible union of both. Inside the skull-cup, five nectars and five meats are visualized. The five nectars represent the contaminated aggregates (sperm, blood, brain, urine, excrement) and the five meats the elements as well as the delusions (meat of dog, cow, elephant, horse & human). Each of these is marked by a seed-letter. The substances are made to boil and melt together into a hot, orange liquid. This mixes the seed-letters with the substances, purifying all unpleasant colours, tastes and smells. Finally, above this liquid, a "HÛM" appears which transforms into a white upside-down Khatvânga or tantric staff. Due to the heat, it melts into the skull-cup and swirls three times counter-clockwise inside the skull-cup, mixing completely with the liquid. This becomes cool & sweet and as a nectar can then be used for our own purposes or to benefit others.

• Secret Offering :

All sensate, mental & inner objects (of transformation) are empty of any substantial "self", but full of relationships, otherness & togetherness. With the Secret Offering, the tantric appears as Vajradhara, the Buddha of all the Tantras and offers the countless rays emanating out of his Heart Wheel in the form of wisdom-beings to all sentient beings.

2. Generation Stage Practices.

Higher Tantra is divided in two stages, called "Generation" and "Completion". The latter cannot be practiced without the former. In the Generation Stage, the yogi imagines the stages of the path and their corresponding object. This is an elaborate fabrication, but one able to act as bridge towards the actual fruit of the path. In the Completion Stage, the yogi actually realizes Buddhahood, i.e. ends the path. The promise of Generation Stage yoga is to thoroughly prepare and co-create the awakening actualized by Completion Stage yoga.

As Self-Generation has been extensively practiced in Lower Tantra, the Six Deities may be replaced by the Three Bringings, aiming at a Divine Body preparing the Illusory Body, i.e. an unreal body having the appearance of being real. This is not an Illusionary body, marked by or generating illusion, but a very subtle (life) wind or vital energy ("vâyu"). When the last stage of the Completion Stage is reached (Union or Buddhahood), this body, then totally pure, is the Form Body of a Buddha.

2.1 General Principles.

Generation Stage yoga is the practice of a creative, fabricated yoga "of the first stage", i.e. prior to attaining the Completion Stage. It implies bringing the three bodies of a Buddha into the actual path of practice. Both the Truth Body or "Dharmakâya", as well as the Form Body ("Rûpakâya" = "Nirmânakâya" and "Sambhogakâya") are part of the path. This is a yoga of the Divine Body, i.e. a path to awakening having the aspect of the Truth Body and the Form Body of a Buddha, and both simultaneously, i.e. in one mind.

Such a Divine Body has four characteristics : (1) it does not emerge as a result of the winds entering, abiding and dissolving within the central channel by way of meditation, (2) it ripens the realization of the Completion Stage, (3) it is similar in aspect to the bodies of death, intermediate stage and rebirth and (4) it is an imagined Deity body ("ishtadevatâ" or "chosen Deity"). In Lower Tantra this Divine Body is also extensively practived.

The idea behind this stage in Higher Tantra is simple : through the force of meditating on this imagined Divine Body, the continuously residing body (the very subtle life-wind on which our Buddha-mind is mounted), actually becomes the enlightened body of a Buddha, the pure Illusory Body or Form Body ("Rûpakâya").

Generation Stage yoga calls for the observed object, also called the "appearing object" or the "conceived object". When the yogi Self-Generates the Deity, he or she does not identify his or her ordinary "I" with this appearing object, but -as in Lower Tantra- merely observes the body/mind of the Deity and then thinks "I am the Deity", thereby overcoming ordinary appearances and ordinary conceptions, purifying body, speech & mind (changing the basis for imputing "I"). Such practice leads to rebirth in the Pure Land of the Deity at hand. By improving the direct perception of this Divine Body, the yogi obtains -through the force of familiarity- the impure Illusory Body, and then the pure Illusory Body, i.e. the actual Divine Body or Form Body of a Buddha. Higher Tantra presupposes a causal link between the (impure) approximation and the (pure) actualization. Familiarizing the mind with impure but potent fabrications eventually brings about awakening. This causal link Most Higher Tantra reject ...

2.2 Deity Yoga : the Three Bringings.

The central practice in this Generation Stage is called the "Three Bringings", incorporating the experiences similar to those we experience when we die (or fall asleep). These meditations are typical for Higher Tantra.

Death is brought into the path of the Truth Body, the intermediate stage into the path of the Enjoyment Body and rebirth into the path of the Emanation Body. Bringing death is a yoga similar in aspect to physical death, but with the Divine pride of being the Truth Body. Bringing the intermediate stage is a yoga similar in aspect to the intermediate stage (after death), but with the Divine pride of being the Enjoyment Body. Bringing rebirth is a yoga similar in aspect to rebirth, but with the Divine pride of being the Emanation Body.

Deity Yoga establishes the reality of the Deity (the Resident Mandala) and its environment (the Residence Mandala), transforming the impure "I" & its world in the subtle reality of the Deity-in-its-Mandala (the Resident in the Residence).

Deity Yoga in Highest Yoga Tantra : the Three Bringings
1.Dharmakâya
Truth Body
Death dissolve all
form in 8 steps
invisible to all except Buddhas
2.Sambhogakâya
Enjoyment Body
Intermediate State generate the Deity visible to a few
3.Nirmânakâya
Emanation Body
Rebirth manifest the Deity visible to all

The Form Body is generated to help others, to actually perform enlightened actions and engage Dharma. It is of no other use. There is no better reason to cease the singular focus on the ineffable bliss of the Truth Body ("Dharmakâya") than the sublime thought generating compassion for those who are still suffering. How can there be true peace when there are still sentient beings contaminated and so in pain or suffering in various ways ? This mind of enlightenment for all sentient beings or Bodhicitta is the great treasure of the Mahâyâna. Dedication of all merit to the benefit of all others, projects the vast scope of working for every single sentient being.

Bringing death into the path of the Truth Body means we gather all appearances (the container or world) as well as all sentient bengs & conventional objects (the contents) and (as in the Deity of Emptiness) realize their emptiness, making them melt into white light. Simultaneously we imagine to progressively experience the signs of death. We impute on this emptiness the thought : "I am the Truth Body ! !".

The definition of bringing the intermediate state into the path of the Enjoyment Body is a yoga attained after bringing death into the path of the Truth Body, having the Divine pride of being the Enjoyment Body. From the infinite sphere of bliss of the emptiness of the Truth Body established earlier, our mind arises in the form of the seed-letter of the Deity : a blue "HÛM". Observing this, we generate the Divine pride, thinking : "I am the Enjoyment Body !".

Finally, bringing rebirth into the path of the Emanation Body is a yoga attained after bringing the intermediate state into the path of the Enjoyment Body, having the Divine pride of being the Emanation Body. From the seed-letter of the Deity a new world is imagined to emerge, a Pure Land in which we are reborn in the form of the Deity. Observing this, we generate Divine pride and think : "I am the Emanation Body !".

Let us discuss these three steps in more detail.

2.2.1 Bringing Death into the Path of the Truth Body.

Three purposes are served here : (1) ordinary death is purified, (2) the realization of the mind of Clear Light ripens and (3) our basket of wisdom is more rapidly filled. The purification of ordinary death means the yogi will experience a "good death", characterized by a good preparation, a good dissolution and a good rebirth. The promise of death is the full recognition of the Clear Light of death, or Buddhahood after death.

We imagine the signs occuring during the death process (and the sleep process).

The Eight Coarse, Subtle & Very Subtle Stages of Natural Dissolution

Stages of Dissolution Aggregates Outer
Signs
Inner
Signs
Secret
Signs

coarse dissolutions related to acquired self-grasping

1. Earth dissolves into
Water
form sight mind slows down body sinking mirage
2. Water dissolves into
Fire
feelings audition loss of mental clarity smoke
3. Fire dissolves
into Air
will smell fluctuating clarity of mind fire-flies
sparks
4. Air dissolves into
Consciousness (C)
thought taste and touch - end of outer respiration confused, unstable mind sputtering
butter lamp
subtle dissolutions (of consciousness C) related to innate self-grasping
C
dissolves into Space (S)

winds dissolve into central channel
5. White appearance dissolves into Red increase White drops descend feminine energy
Yin
dissolves
40 root-thoughts related to attraction
cease
Moonlight in a cloudless sky
6. Red increase dissolves into Black near- attainment Red drops ascend masculine
energy
Yang
dissolves
33 root-thoughts related to repulsion
cease
Sunlight in a
cloudless sky
7. Black near- attainment dissolves into space (S) these two drops meet at Heart Wheel inner respiration ceases 7 root-thoughts related to ignorance cease cloudless & lightless sky
very subtle dissolution (of C) related to the obscurations to omniscience
8. Space
dissolves into Luminosity
Truth C reabsorbed into Bodhi-mind in Vajra drop in Heart Wheel completes dissolution of C recognizing the Clear Light mind or natural, very subtle mind

full attainment

Buddhahood
open, very clear sky
luminosity of no appearance
Enjoyment luminosity of appearance :
Hundred Deities &
Wisdom Lights
Manifestation luminosity of unceasing appearance

The isthmus or interval (Tib. "bardo") of death begins when the signs of impending death are there and ends when the indestructible drop splits (when inner respiration ceases), releasing the mind of Clear Light mounted on the very subtle life-wind at the Heart Wheel.

When considering the scheme above, note the correspondences between the Eight Dissolutions, the three types of Tantras, the two kinds of self-grasping (acquired & innate), the obscurations to omniscience & the Bodhisattva Stages. The coarse, subtle & very subtle dissolutions, correspond with acquired self-grasping, innate self-grasping and the obscurations to omniscience. These are eliminated thanks to the training offered by Lower Tantras, Higher Tantras & Ati-Yoga. The Lower Tantras recapitulate the Path of Preparation and lead to the First Stage (the Very Joyous). The Higher Tantras, dealing with innate self-grasping, encompass the Second to the Seventh Stage, whereas Ati-Yoga, tackling the obscurations to omniscience, covers the last three Bodhisattva Stages.

The yogic dissolution (in the "bardo" of meditation) works as follows :

(0) imagine your mind of great bliss & emptiness in the aspect of a blue letter "HÛM" at our Heart Wheel. The letter is topped by a crescent Moon, a drop and a nada (or little flame on top of the drop). Increasing the size of the letter, our body, room, house, town, country, continent, planet, Solar system, galaxy and finally the whole universe including all its inhabitants are gradually absorbed by the letter. Meditate : "All environments together with their inhabitants are empty of inherent existence !" ;
(1) after some time, the letter "HÛM" contracts, gradually becoming smaller & smaller, until it is a minute letter. This then dissolves from the bottom up to the horizontal line at its head. This is due to the dissolution of the Earth Element, our physical body. We imagine to perceive a mirrage-like appearance ;
(2) when the head of the letter dissolves into the crescent Moon, we imagine to perceive a smoke-like appearance arising due to the dissolution of the Water Element, our feelings & emotions ;
(3) when the crescent Moon dissolves into the drop, we imagine sparkling fire-flies to appear. This is due to the dissolution of the Fire Element, our volitional aggregate ;
(4) when the drop dissolves into the nada, we imagine a candle-like appearance due to the dissolution of the Air Element, our (crude) conceptual thoughts ;

These four appearances are the inner signs of the coarse dissolutions of the winds supporting the coarse elements of our constitutions, our physical body, feelings, volitions & thoughts. The letter has completely dissolved into the nada. Although at this point external breathing stops and physical science reckons this as the moment of physical death, this is not yet the end of the interval of death. Three subtle dissolutions follow, related to the end of our subtle mind (white appearance, red increase & black near-attainment).

(5) meditating on the nada, we imagine the fifth sign, the mind of white appearance, like a bright full Moon in a clear autumn sky ;
(6) when the lower curve of the nada dissolves upward into the middle curve, we imagine the sixth sign, the mind of red increase, like a blazing red Sun in a clear autumn sky ;
(7) when the middle curve of the nada dissolves upward into the upper curve, we imagine the seventh sign, the mind of near-attainment, like the full darkness of a starless autumn dawn sky ;
(8) when the upper curve of the nada dissolves into space, we imagine to experience the mind of Clear Light, the very subte mind. During the death process, this is the (natural, automatic) Clear Light of death. During the sleep process, this is the (natural, automatic) Clear Light of sleep.

The experience of the very subtle mind of Clear Light goes hand in hand with the Four Recognitions :
 
(1) the mind of Clear Light has actually manifested and this engenders great bliss ;
(2) only emptiness appears, i.e. and interdependent network of relationships constantly interacting ;
(3) this emptiness is lack of inherent existence ;
(4) we imagine (autosuggest) to have attained the Truth Body of a Buddha, thinking : "I am the Truth Body !"

Trying to maintain these Four Recognitions, we meditate on this mind of Clear Light.

2.2.2 Bringing the Intermeditate Stage into the Path of the Enjoyment Body.

When the experience of Clear Light ceases, the mind becomes grosser and then a subtle body manifests automatically. This is the case for ordinary sentient beings (after the "bardo of death" ceases), for the "tântrika", as well as for sleeping sentient beings.

For a Buddha, the Enjoyment Body arises from the Clear Light of the Truth Body.

For an advanced Tantric yogi, the pure Illusory Body arises from the mind of actual (meaning) Clear Light. For a less advanced tantric, the impure Illusory Body arises from the mind of approximate (example) Clear Light (as in Sûtra, the difference between approximate & actual is defined by the presence or absence of conceptualization respectively, in other words, the presence of a valid inferential cognizer instead of a valid direct perceiver or yogic cognizer).

For an ordinary dying sentient being, the bardo body or spirit body arises when the experience of the (natural, automatic) Clear Light of death ceases unrecognized. For an ordinary dreaming sentient being, the dream body arises when the (natural, automatic) Clear Light of sleep ceases unrecognized. Indeed, the process of dissolution is at hand for both ordinary sleeping & dying sentient beings, as well as for yogis. But because yogis recognize the Clear Light, they have "samâdhi days" and awaken as Buddhas. Because of this, in their dream yoga, they move beyond lucid dreaming into lucid dreamless sleep ...

The yogic procedure is as follows :

(1) maintain the Divine pride of being the Truth Body, and with a part of the mind meditate : "As a Truth Body I cannot benefit sentient beings for they cannot observe me. So I arise as a Buddha's Enjoyment Body to benefit them." ;
(2) with this thought in mind, the Clear Light instantly transforms into an Enjoyment Body in the form of a blue letter "HÛM", and we generate the thought as well as the feeling : "I am the Enjoyment Body !".

The nada represents the mind, the drop the speech and the "HÛM" the body of the Enjoyment Body as well as the Three Doors of the bardo being. Therefore, this Bringing purifies the intermediate stage and ripens the Illusory Body, eventually made to transform into the Enjoyment Body of Heruka or the enlightened consciousness recognizing, surrendering to & resting in the fundamental very subtle mind of pristine awareness (or Buddha-nature).

2.2.3 Bringing Rebirth into the Path of the Emanation Body.

For ordinary sentient beings, the waking state arises from the dream body. For them, the next rebirth arises from the bardo (spirit) body. For the tantric practitioners, the Divine Body arises out of the pure Illusory Body. For a Buddha, the Emanation Body arises out of the Enjoyment Body.

The yogic procedure is as follows :

(1) in the form of the blue letter "HÛM" standing in space, identified as the Enjoyment Body, a part of our mind meditates : "If I remain in this form, I shall not be able to benefit ordinary sentient beings for they are unable to observe the Enjoyment Body of a Buddha. Therefore, I must be born in an Emanation Body so they can see me." ;
(2) transform the letter "HÛM" into the form of the Deity (the Resident) standing in the Residence and visualize this mandala clearly and generate a strong motivation to take rebirth there.

Bringing the Emanation Body into the path purifies ordinary rebirth. This yoga causes a "good rebirth", characterized by a precious human rebirth, fully endowed to practice the Dharma (completed with the eight unfree states and ten riches).

The Abhidharma describes the eight unfree states as : existence as a hell-being, as a hungry ghost, as an animal, as a long-living god, or as a human in an uncivilized country, with wrong views, in an age without Buddhas or extremely retarded. The ten riches are divided in personal & external. The personal riches are existence as a human, being born in a civilized country, with complete senses, not having entered wrong views, with confidence in the Dharma. The external riches are being born where a Buddha has appeared, one who teaches the Dharma, one who's teaching continues to exist and with followers who practice it and who have compassion for others.

The Three Bringings establish the Divine Body of the Deity in its Mandala. This is an imagined, fabricated, interpretative, imputed body resulting from Generation Stage meditation. When practicing repeatedly on ourself generated as a Deity in its Mandala, the appearance of our ordinary body will cease and the presence of the Divine Body will become clearer. This acts as the basis for attaining the Illusory Body of the Completion Stage, which can be observed by those possessing such a body. Eventually, improving this Illusory Body, it transforms into the Form Body of a Buddha, the fruit of Higher Tantra. The Divine Body of the Generation Stage is merely imaginal and so no able to generate this fruit, although, as Lower Tantra shows, it does lead to the manifestation of powerful "siddhis".

So three phases are at hand : (1) the Divine, imaginal body of the Generation Stage, transforming into (2) the impure Illusory Body of the Completion Stage (eventually becoming the pure Illusory Body), transforming into (3) the Form Body of a Buddha.

Just as the Divine Body of the Deity in Lower Tantra, the Divine Body of the Generation Stage also has two main characteristics : (1) clear appearance and (2) Divine pride. The first is a very sharp perception of the general & specific features of the Deity and its Mandala. The second is a volitional, affective & cognitive apprehension of ourselves as the Deity, i.e. our body & mind imputed on the subtle wind & subtle mind of the Deity (and no longer on our coarse body & coarse mind). Clear appearance, practiced daily, leads to meditative equipoise on the Deity in its Mandala. This Calm Abiding of the Generation Stage can be accomplished in six months. Divine pride cuts ordinary appearances and establishes a new sense of body & mind. These two act as the basis for the Illusory Body of the Completion Stage, which is no longer imaginal (fabricated) but actual and therefore able to transform into the Form Body of a Buddha.

3. The Practice of Loosening the Knots.

Generating ourselves as the Deity, we practice loosening the knots of the subtle body. This is the final level of the Generation Stage. Able to hold a clear appearance of the Deity in its Mandala inside a tiny space and this due to having brought death, the intermediate stage & rebirth into the path, we are nearly ready to enter the Completion Stage.

In Generation Stage yoga, we work with our imagination, in the Completion Stage we work directly with our subtle body. The practices are no longer imaginal. In the Generation Stage, the entire practice is each time done from beginning to end (much like in Lower Tantra), but in the Completion Stage each step is done individually. So we move up the ladder of these stages (six in number) step by step and again and again until its appropriate realization has been achieved. However, first we need to "loosen the knots".

The subtle body is said to have 72.000 channels. This network of energy pathways runs throughout our body, branching out from the wheels or chakras, energy-centers. The ones used in Tantra are situated along the main three channels, the left, the right and the central channel.

Although the right and left channels run parallel to the central channel, they are not straight, but twist at the chakras due to the kind of winds (mounted by conceptual minds) running through them. These are called "channel knots", and are like kinks moving to the left, curving around and then looping back to the right or vice versa. There are four places at which these knots occur, in ascending order : Sacral Wheel, Heart Wheel, Throat Wheel and Crown Wheel. At each of these, except at the Heart Wheel, there are two knots (right & left channels coiling around the central channel, crossing in front and then looping around it), continuing upward to the level of the next knot. The Heart Wheel has a sixfold knot, formed by three overlapping loops of each of the flanking channels.

These knots restrict the central channel and stop the winds from flowing freely in it. So deluded sentient beings are "blind" to the experience of awakening precisely because due to these knots the winds continue to flow in the side channels, unable to move into the central channel. This is the energetic cause of our suffering ! When these knots loosen, and the side channels become more flexible, so the winds may flow into the central channel, the Clear Light mind may become active. Hence, the practice of "cleansing the channels" helps to activate the central channel. It always starts with the Nine Breath Purification (calling for the visualization of the channels) and the visualization of the chakras.

3.1 Visualizing the Channels & the Wheels.

The left channel is also known as the "body channel" because the white drops, the essence of the body, flow through it. The left channel is white in colour and begins at the tip of the left nostril. From there, it ascends in an arch just below the Crown Wheel and from there descend straight down to the Sacral Wheel. It continues down below the level of the Sacral Wheel and curves little to the right, slightly separating from the central channel, and ending at the tip of the sex organ, functioning to release sperm & urine. This is the "channel of subjectivity", for the main function of the winds therein is to hold an object in consciousness. When this happens, a given object is immobilized, fixated. Hence, these winds are related to desire (acceptance) and to compassion, desiring the awakening of all sentient beings. It is the Lunar channel, related to the subtle mind of appearance.

The right channel (red in colour) is called the "speech channel", for its winds determine speech (intimately linked with the conceptual mind). As speech is linked with breath, one could also call it the "energy channel". The red channel begins at the tip of the right nostril and from below the Crown Wheel down to the Sacral Wheel. It continues down below the level of the Sacral Wheel and curves to the left to terminate at the tip of the anus, functioning to hold & release faeces. It is also the "channel of objectivity", for the winds moving therein make consciousness grasp at this object, then that object etc. Each time this happens, one object is rejected and another is attended, and so forth. Hence, these winds are related to hatred (rejection), and the subtle mind of increase. This is the Solar channel and it contains the red drops (the essence of speech). It is also related to wisdom, which rejects all reification of objects & duality itself.

The central channel is called the "mind channel" or the "two abandonments". Indeed, when the winds enter it, they dissolve and the two obscurations (afflictive emotions & mental delusions) are thereby abandoned. The afflictive emotions end when self-cherishing ends. Mental delusions end when self-grasping (acquired & innate) and the obscuration to omniscience are no longer present. The latter is the end of the appearance of duality, of reified object/subject relationships. At death, the winds naturally flow through the central channel, but during life the side channels are the ones active, making the mind move to this or that object or identify with an object. The two side channels also enter the central channel at the Sacral Wheel.

When we practice the right meditation, the winds in the side channels move into the central channel, ending the afflictions & obscurations gradually. This ending of the extremes of eternalism (substantially fixating an object -"svabhâva"- or Lunar winds) and nihilism (rejecting any kind of nature in objects -"abhâva"- or Solar winds) and therefore the establishment of the right view or the Middle Way, can be related to the subtle mind of near-attainment. The central channel starts at the Brow Wheel, rises to below the Crown Wheel and then curves and them moves in the spine downward, ending at the tip of the sexual organ. The central channel is visualized as straight from the Crown Wheel down (like a trunk), with an oily inside, red in color. It is clear, transparant, very soft & flexible. When all winds enter the central channel and from there into the Vajra drop in the Heart Wheel, Buddhahood is a fact. Hence, the moving of the side winds into this channel is the main purpose of Higher Tantra, in particular Completion Stage yoga.

When visualizing the channels, we start with the central channel, and see it as full and active (the side channels as flat and inactive), i.e. the other way around.


Although there are 7 main energy wheel, Higher Tantra makes use of 5 of them : Crown, Throat, Heart, Navel & Sacral Wheel. Their features need to be studies and clearly visualized. Indian & Tibetan sources give different discriptions ...

Name Wheel Element Winds Petals Branches Buddha Families
Crown Space
Dharma
pervading 1000 32 blue Aksobhya
on a yellow background
Throat upward
moving
16 16 blue Aksobhya
on a yellow background
Heart Air
Vajra
life
supporting
12 8 blue Aksobhya
on a yellow background
Navel Fire
Karma
equally
abiding
10 64 green Amoghasiddhi
on a red background
Sacral Water
Padma
downward
moving
6 6 red Amitâbha
on a blue background
Root Earth
Ratna
downward
moving
4 4 yellow Ratnasambhava
on a green background

During the visualization of the Wheels, we start with the Heart Wheel.

Finally, there are the drops ("bindu" or "tilaka") permeating our body, and causing the coalescing of the mind & its wind at certain areas of the body. Their origin is the indestructible drop, the Vajra drop at the Heart Wheel, originating from the white drop of the father and the red drop of the mother. Most white drops, evolving from the original white drop of the father, abide at the Crown Wheel, the red drops at the Sacral Wheel. In the yoga of Isolated Yoga (Completion Stage), the red drops (the Yang component of the Yin Sacral Wheel) are used to kindle the fire of the Navel Wheel (by way of vase breathing). The Inner heat ("tummo") rises and causes the white drops to melt. These drops descend, penetrate the Wheels, causing the Four Joys. This intense bliss untangles the knots. This prepares, in the subsequent Isolations, the entry of the winds into the central channel, the Heart Wheel and finally the Vajra drop.

3.2 Entering the Mind-Drop.

After having Self-Generated as the Deity, we clearly visualize the channels, wheels & drops and then visualize a tiny mind-drop with a reddish-white hue at one of the knots of the Heart Wheel. This drop is attended as the essence of our Gurus and the Deity. Visualizing our mind entering into this drop at the Heart Wheel, our mind and it become one.

3.3 Moving the Mind-Drop.

At this point, the mind-drop starts to move.

(1) the mind-drop starts at the front of the Heart Wheel and then moves to the right and the left, looking through the channels and spokes of the Heart Wheel, seeing them as hollow and without obstructions ;
(2) looking down from the Heart Wheel to the Navel Wheel and the Sacral Wheel we again visualize all channels as hollow and free from hinderances ; likewise we look upward and examine the Throat Wheel and the Crown Wheel ;
(3) riding up the central channel, the mind-drop moves to the Throat Wheel, and we again see its color, the knots & spokes ;
(4) we move to the Crown Wheel, circle in it and rest in its center, examining how it sits at the exact top of the central channel, bulging out, half in and half out the channel ;
(5) finally, we again descend to the Throat Wheel, the Heart Wheel and then to the Navel Wheel, the Sacral Wheel and the Root Wheel, examining them and visualizing their channels as empty, spacious and luminous, thereby loosening their knots.

This meditation is exacting and can be complemented with prayers & dedications. It completes Generation Stage yoga.

4. Completion Stage Practices.

Completion Stage yoga, non-fabricated yoga and yoga of the second stage are synonyms. The objects of this yoga (channels, drops, wheel, winds) are not generated by mind, and therefore not fabricated. This yoga connot be practiced without the first stage, Generation. They lead to the completion of all objects of cognition in the experience of spontaneous bliss, the joy within the transitory realm of dependent origination. Such joy is not contrived, and arises together with the appearing objects, be they of this life, of our dreamlife, of our meditation, of our life in the "bardo" or of the next life. Such bliss is inseparable from emptiness, the ultimate truth characterizing every possible object, i.e. it possessing no inherent existence, i.e. substantial ("svabhâva") and independent ("svatrantra") existence.

In Completion Stage yoga, the "tântrika", while assuming the Deity, makes the subtle winds enter, abide and cease (dissolve) in the central channel of the Vajra Body (directing them to the Heart Wheel and finally in the Vajra drop). This allows the very subtle mind carried by the very subtle wind (in the Heart Wheel) to manifest as the Truth Body & the Form Body of a Buddha. This process takes place in six stages : Isolated Body, Isolated Speech, Isolated Mind, Illusory Body, Clear Light & Union. The idea is this : by manipulating the winds to trigger the cessation of the coarse & subtle minds, allowing the very subtle mind to manifest, like removing the clouds covering the ever-present blazing Sun of Buddha-nature.

In this stage, the actual manipulation of the Vajra Body during Self-Generation is set afoot. Visualizations and approximations are not longer the issue. Instead, the yogi aims at effectively transforming impure into pure, with Generation Stage yoga acting as a preparation & a bridge. Clearly the constitution of the Vajra Body itself is crucial here. One can no longer just imagine things, for in this stage the winds are directly addressed. By way of breath-regulation, especially Vase Breathing, the knots are burned away, eliminating the constrictions of the channels. Then the winds in the left & right channels first enter the central channel, then the Heart Wheel, to finally dissolve in the Vajra drop.

Let us compare this general itinerary with what Taoism knows as "Nei Dan", or Inner Alchemy. Besides numerous secondary channels, the procedure of Taoist yoga also requires three major channels : front (Conception Vessel or "Ren Mai"), back (Governing Vessel or "Du Mai") and central (Thrusting Vessel or "Chong Mai", running in the spine). The functional symbols associated with these vessels does not depend on sectarian views or alternative interpretations. The front channel is always Yin, Lunar, feminine, the back channel is always Yang, Solar, masculine.

In Tibet, unfortunately, confusion is introduced. Indeed, the classification at hand in the Old Translation School (Nyingma) is reversed in the Serma schools (Kagyu & Gelug) !

"The Roma channel, which is white and corresponds to the lunar wind, is on the right side in men and on the left in woman. (...) The Kyangma channel, red and corresponding to the solar energy, is on the left in men and on the right in woman." -
Norbu, 2008, p.14.

"The left channel, in Sanskrit lalanâ (rkyang ma), originates from the power of the white aspect of the glow of pristine awareness. It creates the illusion of the apprehender. Lalanâ is also called 'wisdom' (shes rab, prajñâ) because it causes the lunar wind (zla ba'i rlung) to flow from the left nostril." -
Kongtrul, 2005, p.37.

"... to the left is Lalanâ, feminine and corresponding with prajñâ, to the right is Rasanâ, masculine and corresponding with upâya, while in the centre where they unite is Avadhûtî ..." -
Snellgrove, 2010, p.27.

Old Translation School New Schools
Lunar Channel right side left side
Solar Channel left side right side

Describing the situation in general (or for males only), Kongtrul & Snellgrove (New Schools) situate the Lunar wind on the left side, whereas Dzogchenpa Norbu puts it on the right side. Why do Old & New Schools reverse the same functional system ? They can't be both right ! Invoking the notion the Vajra Body does not inherently exist and so depends on interpretation is not a valid argument. The Vara Body, just like an electric engine, is a dependent-arising and so conditioned by the logical & functional relationships defining such an object. These relationships, although impermanent, do possess conventional stability, grasped by valid conventional (inferential) knowledge. Hence, the Lunar channel is either left or right, but cannot -under the same conditions- be on both sides ! Another issue is that stable correspondences (like Vajra = method & Ghanta = Bell, or, mutatis mutandis, Lunar wind = wisdom & Solar wind = method and White mind = wisdom & Red mind = method) do not make any sense at all. If the Vajrayâna is given this name because "Vajra" stands for the indestructible nature of the "diamond" of Buddha-nature (defined by the wisdom realizing emptiness mounted on the very subtle life-wind), then why identify the ritual Vajra with method ? Wisdom is a blazing Sun, while method a pale Moon, merely reflecting. How to make sense of this ? Many more inconsistencies are present, and they do undermine the rationale of Higher Tantra.

The fiery techniques of the first stage of Completion Stage yoga (Isolated Body) make, once the winds enter, abide & cease in the central channel, the seminal drops to communicate. In the present interpretation, the white drops, Lunar & feminine, of the nature of bliss are received from the father (the "Bindu Visarga" at the top back of the head), while the red drops, Solar & masculine, of the nature of emptiness are received from the mother (Root Wheel & Sacral Wheel). These subtle aspects of the winds define the vitality, strength and resilience of the subtle energy-body, directly linked with the "Enjoyment Body" to come (the very subtle wind is the efficient cause of the "Sambhogakâya"). Using Vase Breathing, the red drops, abiding in the Sacral Wheel, are ignited and this Inner Fire (at the Navel Wheel) unbinds the "knots" of the Heart Wheel & the Throat Wheel, making the white drops, abiding in the head, to "melt" and descend, causing various levels of bliss (known as the Four Joys). This great bliss is then mixed with the wisdom realizing emptiness, destroying very subtle delusion, making all knots vanish, allowing for the subsequent isolations (speech & mind) leading up to Buddhahood.

Nâgârjuna, in his Five Stages of Completion Stage, writes of five stages : Isolated Speech, Isolated Mind, (impure) Illusory Body, (definitive, meaning) Clear Light & Union. Contrived (approximate), example Clear Light is part of Isolated Mind. In Lamp of Condensed Deeds, Âryadeva adds Isolated Body to these.

4.1 Yogas of the Three Isolations.

These yogas are called "isolations", because the pure is isolated from the impure.
We first need to practice mindfulness of the subtle mind and then mix it with the wisdom realizing emptiness. Such a mix destroys innate self-grasping. Then all sensate & mental objects are part of our direct experience of spontaneous bliss.

I) Stage 1 : Isolated Body.

"Without bodily form, how could there be bliss ? Of bliss one could not speak. The world is pervaded by bliss, which pervades and is itself pervaded." -
Hevajra Tantra, 2:2.35.

This is a yoga of completion prior to Isolated Speech aiming to overcome the ordinary appearance of the body and other sensate objects. Then the body and other phenomena are experienced as manifestations of bliss & emptiness. This bliss differs from the bliss generated during Generation stage yoga insofar as the latter is not the result of the melting of the drops in the central channel. Here "body" refers not only to the physical body, but to the five aggregates, the four elements, the six sources (five sensate and one mental), the five objects (of the senses) and the five basic wisdoms. The ordinary appearance of these 25 objects is overcome.

Technically, in Buddhist Tantra, the "joining" of method (bliss) and wisdom (emptiness) intended is energetically realized by the "melting" of the Lunar, cold white drops (in the head, more specifically in "Bindu Visarga") under the influence of the Inner Fire produced by the Solar, fiery red drops (in the Sacral Wheel, igniting the Navel Wheel), allowing the six knots of the Heart Wheel to loosen, enabling consciousness to recognize the Clear Mind of the "indestructible drop" (the "mysterious pass" at the Heart Wheel), placing the "great seal" ("mahâmudrâ") on every phenomenon. This is the joining of "heaven" and "earth" in the heartmind, resulting in the enlightened mind.

However, in traditional Buddhist Tantra, the white Lunar drops are masculine and associated with wisdom, while the red Solar drops are deemed feminine and associated with method. Given these tantrics were unable to define a stable system of correpondences, one may wonder, integrating Taoist sources, whether a Navayânic Tantric model may be developed ? This would be a view ending this confusion. In such a system, the white drops are Lunar and feminine, related to the left channel, desire, the subject and method (the red drops are Solar and masculine, related to the right channel, hatred, the object and wisdom).

Navayânic Tantra
Lunar Channel white drops, left side, feminine, subject, method, Ghanta
Solar Channel red drops, right side, masculine, object, wisdom, Vajra

The Chinese view on the subtle (energy) body is very complex. The system of medicine based on this is sophisticated and has been operational for thousands of years. Its merits are without discussion. As it would take a separate book to compare this with the Hindu & Buddhist accounts (both Indian & Tibetan), only a broad sketch can be offered here.

The core message of Taoism, the sister of Buddhism, remains the same. Primordially, all is undeluded, empty of self & thus pure. This original mind prehends real knowledge. Because of conditioning (wandering in "samsâra") this natural mind is obscurated and the suffering mind appears (cherishing conscious knowledge). To restore the brilliance of the Clear Light mind, reversal is necessary and the obscurations need to be taken away. This is done by the purging qualities of "fire", on this both agree.

In most (if not all) symbolic systems of subtle correspondences, the Chinese included, the masculine is associated with the Sun ("lingam", Shiva) and the feminine with the Moon. Even in Vedic times this had been acknowledged. Indeed, "Yang" is masculine and associated with the Sun (day, light, heaven) and "Yin" is feminine, associated with the Moon (night, darkness, earth). In the canonical Buddhist tantric texts, the masculine is associated with the Moon and the feminine with the Sun !

In Buddhist Tantra, the correspondences associated with Sun and Moon are clearly wrong, as evidenced by the Chinese account backing its medicine & martial arts. The Sun of Heaven is "the great Yang", masculine, the Moon of Earth is "the great Yin", feminine. The one is above, the other below. Humanity stands in-between, able to achieve the harmony of enlightenment. Even the West acknowledges this (cf. Heliopolitan theology, Hermetism, Qabalah, Hermeticism).

A possible Western Tantra should be based on the following correspondences :

Polarity Side Area Field Gender Luminary Wings
YANG right/back heaven upper masculine Sun wisdom
YANG/YIN middle restored heaven
restored
earth
middle androgyny
gyandry
union of Sun & Moon union of bliss & emptiness
YIN left/front earth lower feminine Moon method

Let us realign Inner Fire Yoga  (the "melting" of the white drops leading to the Four Joys) with the above correspondences. The drops represent the two vital (seminal, original, essential) elements of the body, namely "semen" (the white drops, "amrita") and "blood" (the red drops, "rakta"). The connection between semen (related to the father) and longevity connects the (here feminine) white drops with the long-life vase (of method and the Moon), whereas the purity of the blood (related to the mother) and the power of the brain allows one to identify the (here masculine) red drops with the skull-cup (of wisdom and the Sun). The unity of emptiness & bliss is then represented by the long-life vase in a skull-cup (as in the iconography of Guru Rinpoche).

Drops Wheel Vital Fluid Power Symbol Luminary Wings
Red Sacral Wheel blood
(mother)
health skull-cup masculine
Sun
wisdom
White Bindu
Visarga
semen
(father)
longevity long-life vase feminine
Moon
method

If these correspondences are applied to the wheels, then inconsistencies appear between the Tibetan & Indian/Chinese take on the physiology of the Vajra Body. Indeed, in the Tibetan system, the white (of wisdom) drops are said to be situated in the Crown Wheel and the red drops (of method) in the Sacral Wheel ("svâdhishthâna" - corresponding with Water) igniting the Navel Wheel ("manipûra"- corresponding with Fire). In Kundalinî Tantra, the white drops (related to father Shiva) are situated in Bindu Visarga (literally "falling of the drop"), the red drops (related to mother Shakti) in the Root Wheel ("mûlâdhâra"). Shakti rises up to unite with Shiva.

"The bindu is of two types, white and red. The white is sperm and the red is menses."
Yoga Chudamani Upanishad, verse 60.

Now in the Navayânic scheme, one may ask how the "Lunar" (feminine) component (received from the father), associated with Bindu Visarga, be part of the "heavenly" Upper Elixir Field and so Yang (masculine) ? How can the "Solar" (masculine) component (received from the mother) be associated with the Lower Wheels, deemed "Earthly" and so Yin (feminine) ? This problem can be solved by integrating the central key of Internal Taoist Alchemy into Buddhist Tantra, namely the reversal of Fire & Water.

This central key implies "Li" and "Kan", two trigrams representing Fire (Yang-Yin-Yang) and Water (Yin-Yang-Yin) respectively. These two trigrams are the more interactive, transformative aspect of Heaven (Yang-Yang-Yang) and Earth (Yin-Yin-Yin) respectively. If Heaven & Earth represent the original perfection of the Tao, Water & Fire are their conditional manifestations in the realm of suffering.

Heaven is overcome by the mundane and turns into Water, and as Water falls, it settles in the Lower Elixir Field. Earth takes the position of the celestial and turns into Fire, and as Fire rises, it settles in the Upper Elixir Field.

When this afflictive condition is restored by "reversing Fire & Water", the "yang" in the middle of Water is kindled & rises to Heaven, transforming Fire into Heaven and the "yin" in the middle of Fire descends (melts) to Earth, transforming Water into Earth. Restoring Heaven & Earth, the HeartMind can be formed, the balance between both situated in the Heart Wheel, in the "mysterious pass". This "yin" in the middle of Fire corresponds with the white drops (at the Bindu Visarga). The "yang" in the middle of Water corresponds with the red drops (at the Sacral Wheel).

Reversal of WATER & FIRE
Original Conditioning Result Restoration Result
original
Heaven
WATER :
Yang of Heaven enters Earth
Water descends to Earth : WATER BELOW FIRE :
Yin of Fire melts & falls : EARTH BELOW
Heaven
restored
original
Earth
FIRE :
Yin of Earth goes to Heaven
Fire ascends to Heaven : FIRE ABOVE WATER :
Yang of Water fires upwards : HEAVEN ABOVE
Earth
restored

Indeed, "Li" is "Fire" and written as Yang-YIN-Yang. "Kan" is "Water" and written "Yin-YANG-Yin". So when stating the white (Lunar, Yin) drops are situated in the head (Bindu Visarga), this refers to the YIN component of Fire, which -as a whole- is Yang. When this YIN (of Fire) begins to fall (melt), it returns Water to its original state, namely Earth. This YIN (of Fire) melts because the YANG of Water fires upwards, returning Fire to its original state, namely Heaven.

Again : when associating the red (Solar, Yang) drops with the Sacral Wheel, this is the YANG component of Water, which -as a whole- is Yin. When associating the white (Lunar, Yin) drops with the Bindu Visarga, this is the YIN component of Fire, which -as a whole- is Yang.

Under influence of the inner heat produced by the ignited red drops, the white drops melt and fall. They unite in the Heart wheel, i.e. the indestructible drop is realized and awakening a fact.

Western Tantra
Wheel Polarity Wings Drops LI/KAN Polarity
Crown
Bindu
Brow
Solar (Sun)
Fire (Li)
wisdom
Vajra
mainly White
(Lunar) drops
Bindu Visarga
YIN of FIRE (LI) or
Yang-YIN-Yang
Sacral
Navel
Root
Lunar (Moon)
Water (Kan)
method
Bell
mainly Red
 (Solar) drops
Sacral/Root
YANG of WATER (KAN) or
Yin-YANG-Yin

"He who realized the essential oneness of the two bindus, when the red bindu merges with the white bindu, alone knows yoga." - Yoga Chudamani Upanishad, verse 64.

I.1 Meditation on Emptiness.

After having completed Generation Stage yoga, Completion Stage yoga is initiated by shortly meditating on the correct view in order to bring the mind back to the generic idea of emptiness. Then we rise out of this meditation by meditating on the central channel, the drops and the winds. Isolated Body ends with the practice of the Four Joys.

I.2 Meditation on the Central Channel.

The yoga of the central channel starts after having completed the preliminary practices of Generation Stage yoga and after having meditated on the correct view. Dissolve Heruka in the aspect of a blue letter HÛM at the Heart Wheel. With your mind in the aspect of this letter, check the central channel and meditate on its position, form, colour and general aspect. First visualize it very wide and then gradually make it thinner and thinner. Then focus on the central channel at the level of the Heart Wheel, feeling your mind there and meditating single-pointedly on this area of the central channel. Perceiving & holding the central channel at the Heart Wheel and feeling your mind inside the central channel at this level is the aim. Practice this for as long as it takes.

I.3 Meditation on the Vajra drop.

The yoga of the Vajra drop starts after having completed the preliminary practices as before and after having meditated on the central channel. Thus having dissolved Heruka as a blue letter HÛM and with your mind in the aspect of this letter, check where the Vajra drop is located and what it looks like.

Meditate : inside my central channel at the Heart Wheel is a very small vacuole inside which is the Varjra drop. The size of a small pea its upper part of white and its lower part red. It is the very essence of all the drops of the Vajra Body, is pure & subtle. It shines like a tiny ball of crystal. It houses my very subtle mind mounting the very subtle life-wind. Do this until you have a generic idea of where it is and how it looks like, feeling your mind inside it and meditate on the drop single-pointedly. This causes the deeper dissolution of the winds within the central channel.

I.4 Meditation on the Very Subtle Wind & Very Subtle Mind.

The yoga of the Vajra drop starts after having completed the preliminary practices as before and after having meditated on the Vajra drop. Thus having dissolved Heruka as a blue letter HÛM and with your mind in the aspect of this letter, check where the Vajra drop is located and what it looks like (location, size, shape, colour, nature).

Meditate : inside the Vajra drop is my indestructible wind and indestructible mind in the shape of a tine letter HÛM, the size of a mustard seed, reddish-white in colour and radiating five-coloured rays of light. Its nature is my Secret Guru, the synthesis of all the Buddhas, and its substance is my Vajra wind mounted by my Vajra mind, of the shape of the HÛM symbolizing Heruka's mind. The Vajra drop is the house of my very subtle mind mounting my very subtle wind. Meditate until you perceive & hold the tiny letter HÛM and recognize it as your Vajra mind, never forgetting the Vajra drop and its location. This causes the winds to dissolve within the central channel even more deeper than before, allowing us to attain the actual realization of Isolated Body.

The sign our winds enter the central channel is the movement of the breath through both nostrils becoming subtle, simultaneous and of equal strength. Then the movement of the breath through both nostrils stops. Likewise abdominal movements and eye movements also cease. This is the sign the winds abide within the central channel. Finally the winds dissolve within the central channel. Each time this happens, a special sign appears :

• Earth element wind dissolves : mirage-like appearance ;
• Water-element wind dissolves : smoke-like appearance ;
• Fire-element wind dissolves : sparkling fireflies appearance ;
• Air-element wind starts to dissolve : candle-flame appearance ;
• Air-element wind completely dissolves : white empty space appears
• wind mounted by White mind dissolves : red empty space appears ;
• wind mounted by Red mind dissolves : black empty space appears ;
• wind mounted by Black mind dissolves : empty space full of Clear Light appears.

I.5 The Four Joys.

In Hindu Kundalinî Yoga, rooted in the mythology of Shiva & Shakti, the female energy (Shakti) is visualized as a serpent coiled in the Root Wheel. Separated from the male energy (Shiva), she is dormant. This lack of communication between the two is seen as the cause of our wretched, suffering condition. Kundalinî Yoga is a method to unite them, making Shakti rise up and lure Shiva out of his celestial palace, bringing down the Divine bliss ("ânanda"), incarnating the Divine. This method calls for the subtle body, in particular the central channel and the energy-wheels springing out of it like lotus flowers at various points of the body. Seven major chakras are used. To make the Kundalinî rise, elaborate meditations on the wheels are required, the study of which would call for a separate volume. Let it suffice to note the similarities between Kundalinî Yoga and the Four Joys as they are practiced in Buddhist Tantra. Of course, important differences pertain.

Buddhist Wheel system
Beer, 1999, p.143

The mythology of Shiva & Shakti is removed and replaced by a system of seminal drops. The feminine white drops (the Yin of Fire, Water of Fire) are Lunar & method, the masculine red drops (the Yang of Water, Fire of Water) Solar & wisdom. Hence, Shiva is replaced by the trigram Fire and Shakti by Water. The rise of the Kundalinî is caused by kindling a spiritual fire ("candâlî") by way of Vase Beathing. This happens at the junction of the two side channels with the central channel (at the Sacral Wheel).

"... it is the Candâlî, the goddess of fire, who burn at the navel. (...) Candâ is prajñâ."
Snellgrove, 2010, p.27.

This "fire of wisdom" sets the Navel Wheel ablaze, causing great heat to rise in the central channel. This heat makes the white drops (at the Crown Wheel) melt and drip. This dripping, touching Throat Wheel, Heart Wheel, Navel Wheel & the "secret wheel" (tip of sexual organ) brings about the Four Joys. This intense bliss loosens the knots at these various points and when the emptiness of this bliss is mixed with it, the union of bliss & emptiness is realized, the ultimate goal of Buddhist Tantra.

So the Four Joys are the result of melting the white drops caused by Inner Fire Yoga. This generates the extraordinary bliss of Isolated Body, which differs from artificial, special & profound bliss.

• artificial bliss : the bliss experienced by ordinary sentient beings during sexual intercourse and other activities causing intense pleasure & joy ;
• special bliss : the bliss of physical and mental suppleness during deep meditation, in particular meditative equipoise (the fruit of Calm Abiding) ;
• profound bliss : the inner peace experienced day and night, life after life, by higher practitioners training higher morality, higher practice and higher wisdom according to the Sûtras ;
• extraordinary bliss : the bliss arisen from the melting of the white drops inside the central channel overcoming dualistic appearance (reified duality). According to Tsongkhapa, this is the only bliss leading to the attainment of full enlightenment (awakening) in this life. However, he himself postponed this awakening until after his physical demise ...

The tantric practitioner first causes the winds to gather, abide and dissolve within the central channel. This makes the downward-voiding wind located at the Sacral Wheel (where the red drops abide) to move upward. Due to Vase Breathing, the inner heat located at the Navel Wheel increases, causing the white drops to melt and begin to flow inside the central channel. First they flow from the Crown Wheel, then reach the Throat Wheel followed by the Heart Wheel and the Navel Wheel, to finally flow down to the tip of the sex organ (penis or clitoris). As the downward-voiding wind is reversed, the drop is not released but flows up again through the central channel, causing unceasing greater bliss. At each level, the bliss becomes stronger and more qualified, defining Four Joys (Throat, Heart, Navel & sexual organ). The stronger this bliss, the more peaceful the mind, eliminating all conceptual distractions and causing a very special suppleness. Eventually, the subtle mind is transformed into the very subtle mind. When this Clear Light mind concentrates on emptiness and mixes with it, it eventually realizes emptiness directly & without dualistic appearance.

The procedure of this yoga of Inner Fire calls for four syllables : the red short "A", the reversed blue "HÛM", the red "OM" and the reversed white "HÂM". Inner Fire Yoga (Tib. "tummo") is also found in the Six Yogas of Nâropa. It originally derives from the instruction of the Mahâsiddha Krishnâcârya (one of the eighty-four Mahâsiddhas who transmitted the Chakrasamvara Tantra) and the Hevajra Tantra. These go back to Kundalinî Yoga.

HÂM reversed

visualized inside the central channel, in the Crown Wheel

     

OM

visualized inside the central channel, in the Throat Wheel

HÛM reversed

visualized inside the central channel, in the Heart Wheel

short A on a Moon Disk

visualized inside the central channel, in the Sacral Wheel, namely where the two side channels enter the central channel

The Vajra Body, empty of substance (hollow) and full of clear channels, winds, chakras and drops, needs to be freed from all blockages. This is the "path of methods" chosen by Higher Tantra. To do so, after Generation Stage yoga, Isolated Body kindles "inner fire" ("candâlî") by way of Vase Breathing, also called "the Pot shaped".

"Next, in employing the 'Pot-shaped', the procedure is to expel completely the dead air from within, making three efforts in expelling it. Inhale gently the outer air through the nostrils. Draw up into the 'Pot-shaped' the air inhaled and retain it so as long as possible." -
Evans-Wentz, 1967, p.127.

Vase Breathing
_________________

Although Vase Breathing is the most common way to successfully ignite the "candâlî", Tsongkhapa reminds us it is not absolutely required. Vase Breathing can be replaced by breathing down with small natural breaths, holding the energies deep down. Holding upper & lower winds together at the Sacral Wheel is the key to success.

0. Dispel all impure winds by the Nine Breath Purification and only practice before eating a meal or after the food is digested ;
1. Imagine the belly as a large pot sitting on your pubic bones, make your hands in to Vajra fists (place the tip of the tumb at the base of the ring finger and then close the four fingers over the tumb) and place your fists on top of your thighs, with arms close to the body, locked straight ;
2. Sit straight and don't rest the back, with feet flat on the floor but not touching ;
3. Breathe in and out of your belly only ;
4. Concentrate on the space above the pubic bones, the area where the "pot" is formed by breathing in and out of your belly a few times ;
5. Now, breathe in deeply, slowly & gently through both nostrils, filling the pot or vase, visualizing both side channels to be like inflated balloons ;
6. Now hold the breath and swallow a little saliva, tense your diaphragm and press firmly down, contact your pelvic muscles and hold your breath and tense the upper & lower muscles for as long as possible ;
7. When comfortably holding the air has become impossible, exhale through your nostrils, gently & quietly (not forcefully as some suggest). This is "shooting up like an arrow". This ends the Vase Breathing cycle.

Repeat the cycle 10 times, then take three deep rest-breaths, taking in air to the upper chest ast well and do 10 further repeats.

By (a) visualizing the four seed-syllables in the center of the four principal chakras as small & subtle as possible and (b) generating "inner fire", the Four Joys (or the four blissful states of "Kundalinî") are generated : joy ("ânanda"), great joy, supreme joy or perfect joy ("paramânanda"), extraordinary joy, without joy or joy of cessation ("viramânanda") and simultaneously born joy, coemergent joy or innate joy ("sahajânanda"). Mixing these with emptiness facilitates the purification of the Vajra Body.

The first three of the Four Joys arise when the energy released by the dripping of the "HÂM" enters the Throat, Heart & Sacral Wheels respectively. Innate joy or super-bliss arises when the Kundalinî-energy reaches the tip of the sex organ (in males) and the clitoris (in females), causing the Vajra Body as a whole to become blissful. This accommodates the generation of the (impure) Illusory Body.

Inner Fire Yoga
_________________

When proficient in Vase Breathing (or concentration of the winds at the Sacral Wheel is acquired), Inner Fire Yoga may be practiced.

0. Dispel all impure winds by the Nine Breath Purification and only practice before eating a meal or after the food is digested ;
1. Self-generate as the Deity Heruka ;
2. Visualize Vajradhara with consort in front and (as in Guru Yoga), see him energize your Crow Wheel with white light, your Throat Wheel with red light and your Heart Wheel with blue light ;
3. Visualize the "HÂM" as clear as possible, with white light radiating from it and filling your Crown Wheel, eliminating all darkness & blockages ;
4. Visualize the "OM" as clear as possible, with red light radiating from it and filling your Throat Wheel, unblocking it. Feel how the "HÂM" communicates with the "OM", opening the channels between them ;
5. Visualize the "HÛM" as clear as possible, with blue light radiating from it and filling your Heart Wheel, releasing its knots & communicating with the "Short A" at the Sacral Wheel ;
6. Visualize the "Short A" as clear as possible, bright red & incredibly hot. Penetrate it with your concentration, for it is the main concentration object. During the practice, your consciousness should remain there. The hotter it gets, the brighter it becomes, eliminating the wandering & the distraction of the mind ;
7. Start Vase Breathing, feel the air filling your side channels and draw it through all the pores of the Heruka body and visualize how the "Short A", the object of placement, as it were magnetically draws all winds into itself ;
8. The winds gathered thanks to Vase Breathing makes the "Short A" hotter & brighter. During exhalation, the hot air shoots up the central channel and is absorbed there ;
9. Continue Vase Breathing. The "Short A" starts to blaze, remaining of the same size but shooting up small flames which die out. Continue Vase Breathing. At some point, the flames no longer die out, but become one flame shooting higher up in the central channel, causing, thanks to greater heat, the "HÛM", the "OM" and the "HÂM" to respond ;
10. Continuing Vase Breathing. The "Short A" superheats, forming a huge flame blazing up all the way to the "HÛM", which starts to drip from the tip of the "HÛM" onto the "Short A". Continue, and eventually the heat passes through the Heart & Throat Wheels, reaching the Crown Wheel, making the "HÂM" melt, making Kundalinî-energy to flow downward to the Throat Wheel (producing Joy) and from there to the Heart Wheel (Great Joy) and then to the Sacral Wheel (Extraordinary Joy), where it explodes and fills the Heruka body completely (Innate Joy) ;
11. Repeat this again so extraordinary blazing & dripping happens. Then the whole Vajra Body is blissful ;
12. In this state of total bliss, meditate on emptiness. The bliss of Inner Fire Yoga should always be gentle, peaceful, controlled and subtle.

"You should unify whatever bliss arises with nonduality. However, the bliss can seem to shrink when you emphasize nonduality. Let's say that you are experiencing a certain amount of clear blissful energy, a ball of bliss. When you focus on nonduality your ball of bliss becomes smaller, but that's okay. Just let go. (...) Throughout the entire process, don't give up your fundamental penetrative awareness of the short a." - Lama Yeshe, 1998, pp.154-155.

It is crucial to always meditated on emptiness when bliss arises. Inner Fire Yoga is also part of non-Buddhist traditions (cf. Kundalinî Yoga). The dripping of the "HÂM" causes great pleasure, but if not combined with emptiness, this leads to attachment to bliss. One should not use the terminology of the Four Joys if only referring to the sensations arising from the practices of the channels, winds & drops. The goal is not bliss, but wisdom-mind. Bliss experienced as empty has the power to untangle the knots and hence helps to bring the winds into the central channel and from there into the Vajra drop. So Tantra merely uses bliss to access wisdom-mind at any time. Indeed, if during intense bliss one realizes its emptiness, then one will be able to realize the emptiness of self & others without much hinderance, ending innate self-grasping with quickly and with ease.

Or as Saraha (a ninth century mahâsiddha from Bengal) explains :

"Some make the firelight burn and bring it to their fontanel ;
With their tongue they enjoy union with the smaller one.
This binds them up and makes them thoroughly disturbed.
Swayed by pride, they call themselves yogis."

Saraha : A Song for the King, verse 24 (in : Thrangu, 2006, p.85).

So when the Four Joys arise, they are "sealed" by meditations on their emptiness. Joy is sealed by "dharma-mudrâ" or "Dharma seal", for all phenomena ("dharmâta") are empty of inherent existence, this first level of bliss included. Great joy is sealed by "Jñâna-mudrâ", or "knowledge seal", for -thanks to Insight Meditation- we know mind itself to be empty of inherent existence. Extraordinary joy is sealed by "samaya-mudrâ", or the commitment seal, for one vows to experience joy without developing any attachments to it. Finally, innate joy calls for "mahâ-mudrâ", the great seal. In this context, this means affirming the correct realization of ultimate truth, even when the whole Vajra Body is blissful. This last seal leads to the unity of bliss & emptiness ("evam").

I.6 Practicing Isolated Body during Post-Meditation.

Refraining from ordinary appearances & conceptions is the task here. All phenomena are manifestations of bliss & emptiness, i.e. of great intense joy devoid of inherent existence and therefore joyous manifestations within transitoriness (the ultimate existing conventionally). This calls for repeatedly recognizing the union of one's mind & emptiness, the absolute absence of inherent existence or of sensate & mental objects existing from their own side, i.e. as substantial & independent entities. Although conventionally, on the basis of valid inferential cognizers (or empirico-formal propositions), objects appear as independent & substantial, this appearance is mistaken (for truly they are all other-powered & unsubstantial). Their unsubstantiality does not imply their non-existence, but merely their universal dependent origination or interconnectedness. This we need to repeat & repeat until out mind never falls into the trap of superimposing the false ideation positing objects existing from their own side, inherently.

In terms of wisdom, both Sûtra & Tantra are identical. But Sûtra does not have the method to eliminate innate self-grasping, nor end the reification of duality itself. To do this, Deity Yoga is indispensable. So Tantra is merely aiming at the same goal, the irreversible cessation of reification on all levels of mind. Sûtra is able to do this for the coarse mind (self-cherishing & acquired, intellectual self-grasping), but extremely slowly for the subtle level of mind. Tantra succeeds in dereifying the subtle mind and its substantializing of duality more quickly, leading up to Buddhahood, a mind prehending emptiness & great compassion simultaneously. During meditation, because the mind is calm and naturally detached from sensate objects, clearing innate self-grasping becomes relatively easy and even glimpses of the Clear Light mind may be prehended. But this union of emptiness & bliss fades due to residual innate self-grasping & very subtle reifications of duality itself.

However, during post-meditation, with the return of elaborate sensation, the risk objects are again attended as substantial & independent increases dramatically. Hence, the mind needs to again & again ascertain emptiness. Clearly, a mind able to stay in meditative equipoise (the concentrated mind of Calm Abiding) will succeed in this more rapidly & consistently ... By observing the emptiness of the aggregates, the natural mind is trained. Even micro-practices (as will be discussed in the book on Ati-Yoga) aid in this.

In the Vajrayoginî Tantra, this is the first thing the practitioner does when waking up. Likewise, when falling asleep, emptiness is again realized. During the day (every four hours) the Deity is invoked, and as we know, this starts with the Deity of Emptiness.

II) Stage 2 : Isolated Speech.

Isolated Speech elaborates on the distinction between ordinary language (meaningful energy or states of matter recorded in glyphs) and sacred language (holy energy). This divide is very old. In India, we find evidence of it in the vedic magical formulae. But also in the West, such "magical thinking" regarding "words of power" exists. In Ancient Egypt, the use of hieroglyphics was primarily religious. These signs were deemed to possess a redeeming power "de opere operato". The monotheisms also make claim of possessing
Holy Scripture (Torah, New Testament, Koran), introducing "sacred" languages like Hebrew, Latin and Arabic. In Greek Hermetism, Qabalah & Sufism, the use of language as a means of transportation to the Divine was and is common.

Likewise, Sanskrit has a sacred energy of its own, and thus "isolated" from vulgar languages. In Shaiva philosophy, the meditative use of Sanskrit letters is crucial. Also in Kundalinî Yoga this is the case. In Buddhist Tantra, the vibratoric power of certain special Sanskrit words ("mantras") got associated with the "mental signature" of enlightened beings, as it were their "calling card". Mantras are defined as a very special energy/information glyph, triggering (through resonance) particular effects (both in the subtle vehicles of consciousness, as in consciousness itself). They allow sentience to cross its upper nominal threshold and enter the continuum of higher states of awareness.

The mental operation involved here first combines the vibratoric qualities of particular sounds with a specific semantic system of spirito-poetic connotations. This spiritual language is then "set apart", for use in spiritual contexts only, thereby "charging" it with the intention of the participators adhering to the incorporated view. The language acts as an autosuggestive bridge for consciousness "to communicate" with the Deities and so receive their ever-present blessings, thereby becoming more whole.

In Hinduism, sacred mantra contains the vibrational energy of the Divine. In Buddhism, mantras are mind protectors, consisting of special winds (sounds, special energy) mounted by the special minds of the Buddhas & Bodhisattvas. These mantras are enlightened, very subtle winds (energies) mounted by very subtle minds, and so isolated from ordinary speech of unenlightened humans.

Mantras are the words of enjoyment of a Buddha, a manifestation of Dharma and a powerful protection to heal the afflicted mind. They are intimately related to the specific energies mounted by Divine Bodh-minds to be able to effectively radiate great compassion. Taken together, they are the sacred song of the Enjoyment Bodies of the Buddhas. Mantra automatically (spontaneously) transforms the impure (or substance-obsessed) into the pure (dereified), but not in a general way, but in a very specific one, making present the teachings, protections & healing powers of the enlightened ones, the expression of their vows.

The practice of mantra allows the mind to better project the fruit by way of the Vajra Body and its subtle energy. Because the very subtle wind is the root of speech and of mantra, the outer wind (breath) and mantra can be entangled. This is the aim of the practice. Hence, its three divisions : verbal recitation (outer mantra), mental recitation (inner mantra) & Vajra Recitation (secret mantra actualizing Bodhi-mind).


MANTRAS


Mantra of Refuge :

OM NAMO BUDDHAYE NAMO DHARMAYE NAMO SANGHAYE SVÂHÂ

Mantra of Lord Buddha Shâkyamuni :

OM MUNI MUNI MÂHAMUNI SHÂKYAMUNI YE SOHA

Mantras of the Five Buddha Families :

HÛM NAMO Aksobhya BUDDAYE SVÂHÂ
ÂH NAMO AMOGHASIDDHI BUDDAYE SVÂHÂ
HRI NAMO AMITÂBHA BUDDHAYE SVÂHÂ
TRAM NAMO RATNASAMBHAVA BUDDHAYESVÂHÂ
OM NAMO VAIROCHANA BUDDHAYA SVÂHÂ

(Vajra) Mantra of All the Buddhas :

OM ÂH HÛM

Mantras of the Water Offerings :

OM ARYA AKSOBHYA SAPARIVARA PADYAM PRATICCHA HÛM SVÂHÂ
OM ARYA AMOGHASIDDHI SAPARIVARA PADYAM PRATICCHA HÛM SVÂHÂ
OM ARYA AMITÂBHA SAPARIVARA PADYAM PRATICCHA HÛM SVÂHÂ
OM ARYA RATNASAMBHAVA SAPARIVARA PADYAM PRATICCHA HÛM SVÂHÂ
OM ARYA VAIROCHANA SAPARIVARA PADYAM PRATICCHA HÛM SVÂHÂ

Mantra of Avalokiteshvara :

OM MANI PADME HÛM

Short Mantra of Vajrasattva :

OM VAJRASATTVA HÛM

Long Mantra of Vajrasattva :

OM - VAJRASATTVA - SAMAYAM ANUPÂLAYA - VAJRASATTVA - TVENOPATISTHA - DRIDHO ME BHAVA - SUTOSYO ME BHAVA - SUPOSYO ME BHAVA - ANURAKTO ME BHAVA - SARVA SIDDHIM ME PRAYACCHA - SARVA-KARMASU CHA ME - CITTAM SHRÎYAM KURU HÛM - HA HA HA HA HOH - BHAGAVAN - SARVA TATHÂGATA VAJRA MÂ ME MUÑCHA - VAJRA BHAVA - MAHÂSAMAYA SATTVA - ÂH HÛM PHAT

Mantra of Mañjushri :

OM ÂH RA PA TZA NA DHE

Mantra of Heart Sûtra :

OM GATE GATE PÂRAGATE PÂRASAMGATE BODHI SVÂHÂ

Mantra of Emptiness of Persons :

OM SVABHÂVA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA SVABHÂVA SHUDDHO HAM

Mantra of Emptiness of Phenomena :

OM SHUNYÂTA JÑANA VAJRA SVABHÂVATMAKO HAM

Mantra of Guru Rinpoche Padmasambhâva :

OM ÂH HÛM VAJRA GURU PADMA SIDDHI HÛM

Mantra of Tsongkhapa :

OM ÂH GURU VAJRADHARA SUMATI KIRTI SIDDHI HÛM HÛM

Mantra of Mandala Offering :

IDAM GURU RATNA MANDALAKAM NIRYATAYAMI

Mantra of Vajrapâni :

OM VAJRAPANI HÛM HÛM PHAT

Mantra of Four-Armed Mahâkâla :

OM VAJRA MAHÂKÂLA HÛM HÛM PHAT SVÂHÂ

Mantra of White Mahâkâla :

OM GURU MAHÂKÂLA HARI-NISA SIDDHI DZA

Mantra of Green Tara :

OM TARE TUTTARE SVÂHÂ

Mantra of Dzambhala :

OM DZAMBHALA JALAN DRAYE SVÂHÂ

Mantra of Amitayus :

OM AMARANI JIVANTAYE SVÂHÂ

Mantra of White Tara :

OM TARE TUTTARE MAMA AYUH PUNYA JÑANA PUSHTIM KURU SVÂHÂ

Mantra of Medicine Buddha :

OM BHAISHAJYA BHAISHAJYA MAHABHAISHAJYA RAJA SAMUNGATE SVÂHÂ

Mantra of Ushnîsha Vijaya (Namgyalma) :

OM DHRUM SVAHA OM AMRITA AYUR DADE SVÂHÂ

Ten Wheels Mantra :

OM PADMO USHNÎSHA VIMALE HÛM PHAT

Mantra of Tantra :

OM EVAM EKA TANTRA SIDDHI HUM PHAT
SVÂHÂ !

Mantra of Essence of Heruka :

OM SHRÎ VAJRA HE HE RU RU KAM HÛM HÛM PHAT

Mantra of Inner Essence of Heruka :

OM HRÎH HA HA HÛM HÛM PHAT

Mantra of Appropriating Heruka :

OM HERUKA SVABHAVATMAKO HAM SVÂHÂ

Mantra of Essence of Vajrayoginî :

OM OM OM SARVA BUDDHA DÂKINIYE VAJRA VARNANÎYE VAJRA VAIROCHANÎYE HÛM HÛM HÛM PHAT PHAT PHAT SVÂHÂ

Mantra of Inner Essence of Vajrayoginî :

OM VAJRA VAIROCHANÎ HÛM PHAT

All these mantras need practice. The aim being 100.000 verbal recitations of each. Each mantra is consistent with a particular request, situation or event. They are recited to invoke the Deity at hand. The latter is never done without knowing the enlightened qualities involved. These are derived from the mythology of the Deity, including its vows and manifestations of wisdom-mind.

Mantra recitation is a yoga uniting mind with the very subtle winds and so with their power, stopping its ordinary movement, making it inseparable from the Enjoyment Body of a Buddha & Buddhas (i.e. Dhyâni Bodhisattvas), i.e. from their speech/energy teaching the Dharma. Their practice brings wisdom & great bliss. This joining makes the winds inseparable from mantra. The return of the winds to ordinary, deluded movement is arrested, thereby stopping coarse minds to mount. This isolates vital energy for the purpose of purity. This process of isolation of pure (subtle) energy from coarse energy is Isolated Speech.

Mantra recitation is threefold : verbal, mental & Vajra. Of these, Vajra Recitation (or Vajra Repetition) is ultimate, being neither verbal or mental, but mere wind recitation. Verbal recitation joins mantra with outer sound. Mental recitation joins mantra with inner sound. Vajra Recitation unites mantra with the movement of wind. This
brings about the actual dissolution of the five subtle root winds in the central channel.

When the subtle winds enter, abide & dissolve in the blue veign, Vajra Recitation loosens & unties the channel knots at the Heart Wheel. Vajra Recitation is a very subtle wind endowed with rays of five-coloured lights, directly related to the Heart Wheel. There is the small, middling and long Vajra Recitation. The mantra used is the Mantra of all the Buddhas, which is also the mantra of the Three Gates : enlightened body ("OM"), enlightened speech ("ÂH") and enlightened mind ("HÛM").

"... loosening the knots of the heart lotus will loosen the channel knots of the navel and secret place. (...) Therefore all other channel knots are opened by this process also. If the channel knots are loosened, the life-sustaining wind and evacuative wind are halted from flowing in other channels and remain only 'within the flow of the dhûti'. By this the great bliss of nonconceptualization arises constantly, and the text states that this brought about by the 'reality of mantra' vajra repetition."
Tsongkhapa, A Lamp Illuminating the Five Stages, part 5, 20.192.

When the object-possessor, the mind, is impure, its objects are also impure. When the mind is pure, its objects are pure and the winds upon which it is mounted do not travel in the side channels, polarized as left & right, as Moon & Sun, subject (knower) & object (known). When the winds are made pure by mingling them with mantra, entering, abiding and dissolving in the central channel, then the minds mounted on them also become pure. To these minds dualism no longer appears existentially, but is only apprehended, logically & functionally. This is the core of Isolated Speech, for through mantra the knots at the Energy Wheels naturally loosen.

II.1 Meditation on the Vajra Drop.

Repeat the yoga of the Vajra drop.

II.2 Meditation on the Vajra Wind & Vajra Mind.

Repeat the yoga of the indestructible wind & the indestructible mind.

II.3 Meditation on Vajra Recitation.

"It is possible to bring the winds into the dhûtî through the power of vajra repetition practiced within the dhûtî at the vital point of the heart, and consequently the channel knots will loosen. However, vajra repetition cannot restrain the winds inside the dhûtî, because vajra repetition leaves the winds as they are, not preventing them from entering or leaving." - Tsongkhapa, A Lamp Illuminating the Five Stages, part 5, 12.199.

The small Vajra Recitation. After meditations on the indestructible drop, containing the indestructible life-wind or very subtle wind mounted by the very subtle Clear Light mind, focus on this wind in the aspect of a very small blue "HÛM" inside the drop, inside the central channel at the Heart Wheel. From the nada of the "HÛM" the life-supporting wind rises gently through the central channel like white, transparant smoke ascending and making the sound "HÛM". It reaches the Throat Wheel and holding it there, it continues to make the sound. Descending slowly it makes the sound "OM". When it enters the Heart Wheel and abides there, it makes the sound "ÂH". This is the small Vajra Recitation (from Heart Wheel to Throat Wheel).

The middling Vajra Recitation is likewise, but ascends to the Crown Wheel and then to the nostrils. The long Vajra Recitation allows the wind to leave the Vajra Body through the nostrils, reaching the hearts of all the Buddhas. Recieving their blessings, the wind returns through the nostrils to the Heart Wheel. The blessed wind finally dissolves into the indestructible drop. Exhaling on "HÛM", inhaling on "OM" and abiding on "ÂH".

This is Vajra Recitation on the life-supporting wind. It can be done on all winds, generating powerful powers and untying the knots in each corresponding Wheel.


III) Stage 3 : Isolated Mind.

"To dissolve the winds into the actual indestructible drop at the heart, the channel knots of the heart must have been loosened. Therefore any previous gathering of the winds into the heart and dissolving them into the dhûtî is a dissolution into the dhûtî close to the indestructible drop but not an actual dissolution into it. Similarly, the winds may have entered the dhûtî, but they cannot come and go from the dhûtî at the location of the channel knots."
Tsongkhapa, A Lamp Illuminating the Five Stages, part 5, 21.200.

T
he winds have entered, abided and dissolved in the blue veign. Then, a
fter the actual dissolution of the subtle winds in the central channel and in the Heart Wheel, Isolated Mind is practiced. This is the complete release of the Heart Wheel knots by dissolving the winds in the Vajra drop, and so isolates the very subtle mind of Clear Light (housed by the Vajra drop in the Heart Wheel) from all other movements of (subtle) mind (the last "isolation" being the dissolution of the Black mind of near-attainment, followed by the recognition of the very subtle mind). Isolated Mind yoga is the direct cause of the attainment of the Illusory Body. This cause is the yogic wind of Isolated Mind.

"The teaching that the exalted wisdom of mind isolation perceiving the reality of the mind and actualizing the illusory body is something extremely rare in other paths is on the basis of the assertion that meditation on the three kinds of prânâyâma, as previously explained, induces the mind isolation of great bliss, which is the special path to produce the illusory body through the meditation on the reality of mind."
Tsongkhapa, A Lamp Illuminating the Five Stages, part 6, 22.208.3, my italics.

This yoga purifies ordinary death, intermediate state and rebirth.

Attaining Isolated Mind means attaining Buddhahood without undergoing ordinary death ever again. Awakening can no longer be stopped. It causes the Illusory Body and this definitely brings about enlightenment in this life or immediately after physical death.

The object of Isolated Mind, Bodhi-mind, is the ground of the uncommon paths of Ati-Yoga, including Other Emptiness Yoga, Mahâsandhi, Dzogchen & Mahâmudrâ. They crown the gradual paths offered by Lower & Higher Tantra. The latter end innate self-grasping, whereas the former remove the obstacles to omniscience, the total prehension of the Net of Indra of each and every phenomenon. They remove all adventitious defilements by recognizing how Buddha-nature exists.

In Ati-Yoga, awakening is no longer based on transformation, but on self-liberation, the spontaneous dissolution of the substantiality of every object, be it sensate or mental, simultaneous with the appearance of its interconnectedness & fundamental otherpoweredness. Only Buddhas become Buddhas (Dôgen).

But here, in Higher Tantra, Isolated Mind causes the ultimate transformation of Tantra, namely the Vajra Body transforming into the impure Illusory Body, leading to the pure Illusory Body and thus to the Form Body of a Buddha.

Isolated Mind is practiced by external & internal means. This leads to the ultimate realization of Isolated Mind, its highest yoga. By loosening all Heart Wheel knots, all ten winds, especially the pervading wind, gather & dissolve within the central channel, at the Heart Wheel, in the Vajra drop. This happens thanks to yogas requiring the generic idea of emptiness. This highest yoga of Isolated Mind causes the impure Illusory Body to appear. When the actual (non-conceptual) experience of emptiness is at hand, then the pure Illusory Body ensues.

In Higher Tantra, the highest yoga of Isolated Body is deemed to be impossible without a sexual consort.

III.1 External : Meditation with Action Consort.

The external method relies upon erotico-sexual activity with a consort.

III.2 Internal : Meditation on the Process of Absorption.

The internal method is based on the meditative absorptions of the two concentrations. When these concentrations are combined with reliance on erotico-sexual activity with the consort, the channel knots at the Heart Wheel are completely loosened.

III.2.1 Absorption of Subsequent Destruction.

In the first concentration, also called "subsequent dissolution", the container and the contents, the world and all its inhabitants, all melt into light, gather and dissolve into our body, which then dissolves into the indestructible mind and wind at our Heart Wheel.

III.2.2 Absorption of Holding Body Entirely.

In the second concentration, also called "held-as-a-whole", the body melts into light from below and above, and then dissolves into the very subtle Clear Light mounted on the very subtle life-wind at our Heart Wheel.

During these concentrations, the very subtle Clear Light is merely an approximate mind, an "example" based on the generic (conceptual) idea of emptiness (a valid inferential cognizer), not an actual Clear Light mind (based on a non-conceptual direct yogic experience of emptiness, a valid direct or yogic cognizer). Hence, it merely causes the impure Illusory Body to be generated.

4.2 Yogas of the Two Truths.

The last three stages of Completion Stage yoga address very advanced practitioners, those on the Seventh Bhûmi and above.

On the Path of Seeing (First Stage), the Superior Bodhisattva learns to acquaint the direct & unfabricated non-conceptual experience of all coarse objects as lacking inherent existence, finding them to exist co-relatively & fully interconnected (and so interdependent). Intellectual (acquired) self-grasping has ended. The coarse, conventional mind has been purified, i.e. cleared from any coarse sensate & mental substantialization or (outer) self-poweredness. The coarse conventional world is experienced as a multilayered web of relations in the midst of which the Bodhisattva acts free from (coarse, acquired) clinging.

From this point onward, the inner, subtle mind is at hand. Subtle reification the target. The subtle mind is the root of the coarse mind, storing the traces of innate self-grasping, connecting each human mindstream with the history of its own mindstream, as well as with the mindstreams of countless other sentient beings of the six realms (Gods, demigods, humans, natural life, ghosts, hell beings). In each moment of this subtle mind, it is found to exist in one of three functional (operational, efficient) states : affirming due to desire, negating due to hatred and pauzing due to indifference. To root out innate self-grasping, one need to cease the reification of these three subtle minds, the White mind of appearance, the Red mind of increase and the Black mind of near-attainment. This takes place on the Second to Seventh Stage of the Bodhisattva training.

All transmigrations through the six realms of afflictive desire (pride, arrogance, sloth, stupidity, avarice, anger, hatred, etc.) were driven by substantial identifications and gruesome dualistic appearances, causing the subtle mind to resonate likewise, covering the very subtle (awakened) mind with subtle desires, rejections and procrastinations (just as the subtle mind was covered by the coarse mind). Because the Bodhisattva "sees" the emptiness of all coarse minds, he can attend the desubstantialization (dereification, deconstruction) of the subtle minds, the root of all coarse afflictive emotions & mental obscurations.

In Higher Tantra, this is done by Generating the Deity (Generation Stage yogas) and then applying the yogas of Isolated Body, Isolated Speech & Isolated Mind (in the Completion Stage). In the supreme yoga of Isolated Mind, the Bodhisattva generates the Illusory Body, but this is still impure because the Bodhisattva applies a generic conceptual idea of emptiness. He does not yet "see" the non-conceptual emptiness of the subtle mind as a whole. Only when all the Heart Wheel knots are loosened and all the winds enter, gather & dissolve in Vajra drop can this happen. Then the pure Illusory Body appears.

This brings the Bodhisattva upon the Seventh Stage. Innate self-grasping ceases and the ante-rational mind is purified. Here, the whole accomplishment is overseen and finally sealed. Then, in the last three stages, the hinderances to omniscience are addressed. This ends dualistic appearance (not duality).

The Three Bringings represent the last stages of the dereification of the subtle mind. Innate self-grasping (Second to Seventh Stage) is over. The structure of the subtle mind itself, its dualistic appearance, is now at hand (Eight to Tenth Stage).

Hence, these yogas are called "of the Two Truths", for they recapitulate the essential characteristic of awakening : the simultaneous appearance of emptiness & dependent origination, of lack of inherent existence & bliss, of true wisdom (realizing lack of inherent existence) & compassion. Given sensate & mental objects, the Two Truths represent the continuous presence of their two fundamental properties : absence of invariant essence (inherent existence) and presence of interconnectedness or dependent origination (togetherness with other objects).

Because compassion is based on togetherness (relationality, otherness), it agrees with valid conventional truth (science & metaphysics), and therefore needs an operational vehicle or tool to manifestly alter matter. This is the Illusory Body of conventional truth (relative reality). Because wisdom is based on impermanence, transitoriness & interdependence, and so on lack of inherent existence, the actual Clear Light mind mounts the very subtle wind (generating the pure Illusory Body). This is the Clear Light of ultimate truth (absolute reality). When these two appear simultaneously and this continuously to and in one mind, then this mind is the very subtle mind of Dharmakâya manifesting Rûpakâya, the actual presence of the awakened or fully enlightened mind, the mind of a Buddha.

The Three Bringings involve the Illusory Body, Clear Light and Union. These are interdependent, co-relative & come about spontaneously by the supreme yoga of Isolated Mind. Hence, this is the last yoga to be describable as an exercise.

4.2.1 Stage 4 : Illusory Body (Conventional Truth).

"When the stages of death occur from earth dissolving into water up to death clear light, these stages naturally result in the separation of the coarse and primodial bodies. In the manner of this illustration, you perfect the inner and outer prânâyâma practices, such as vajra repetition, that necessarily precede mind isolation. You then complete mind isolation through a process that mirrors the stages of death -earth dissolving into water and so on- and by this practice, the two bodies will separate."
Tsongkhapa, A Lamp Illuminating the Five Stages, part 7, 25.252.

The Illusory Body is like a magician's illusion, faking subtantiality while being empty. Not real, but with all the appearance of reality, possessing arms, legs etc. The Illusory Body is the transformation of the subtle Vajra Body, but its fundamental cause is the very subtle wind. There are two main types of Illusory Bodies. When the Illusory Body results from the very subtle wind mounted by the example Clear Light mind of Isolated Mind, it is called "impure" or "conventional". This is clearly a "path" Illusory Body, or simulated Illusory Body.

"This type of body is illustrated by twelve similes of illusion in the Vajra Wisdom Compedium : illusion, the moon reflected in water, an apparition, a mirage, a dream, an echo, a city of the gandharvas, an optical illusion, a rainbow, lightning, a bubble, and a reflection in a mirror. Illusion is only used once as a simile, an yet these are called 'twelve similes of illusion'. The thinking behind this is that the first of the twelve illustrates the others or that these are 'similes of the illusory body'."
Tsongkhapa, A Lamp Illuminating the Five Stages, part 7, 25.254.

When the Illusory Body results from the very subtle wind mounted by the actual Clear Light mind of Isolated Mind (the supreme yoga), it is called "pure". Such a pure Illusory Body is the Form Body of a Buddha, encompassing both Enjoyment Body & Emanation Body. Now according to Higher Tantra, path Illusory Body conclusively leads to result Illusory Body or pure Illusory Body (automatically transforming into the Form Body of a Buddha, or the very subtle wind mounted by actual Clear Light mind). Precisely this claim is questioned by Ati-Yoga !

Both the dream body & the intermediate (spirit / "bardo") body also have the very subtle wind as their fundamental cause. But the Illusory Body arises from a yogic very subtle wind (part of the supreme yoga of Isolated Mind), the others from an ordinary very subtle wind shared by ordinary sentient beings. It is ordinary because it is a common energy not resulting from the supreme yoga of Isolated Mind, but existing since beginningless time. Hence, this common wind is not freed from the karmic imprints held by the subtle mind, the substrate storehouse mind ("âlaya-vijñâna"). These karmic forces cover the very subtle mind as a result of the delusions of dualistic appearance.

The very subtle wind generating the pure Illusory Body is called "yogic" because the Illusory body is a wind mounted by Isolated Mind and this mind results from the yoga practices of Isolated Mind. These practices clean the subtle mind, no longer appearing as independent & inherently existing (as most "higher selves" do). The "ontic self" is replaced by a "process self" (cf. Metaphysics, 2012).

The practices of Isolated Mind involve the very subtle wind & the example Clear Light mind. Hence, to grasp how the Illusory Body is generated, we need to understand the two types of Clear Light mind. Hence, Illusory Body depends on Clear Light.

Due to the practices of Isolated Body, the Vajra Body is prepared & purified. Due to Isolated Speech, the winds -entering, abiding & dissolving in the central channel of the Vajra Body- enter the Heart Wheel. Then the yogas of Isolated Mind direct the winds to the Vajra drop, and when they enter, abide & dissolve there, the Heart Wheel knots are loosened & the impure Illusory Body appears. On the basis of this, the pure Illusory Body is attained.

The difference between impure & pure Illusory Body is not of the nature of the very subtle wind, but of the type of Clear Light mind present.

4.2.2 Stage 5 : Clear Light (Ultimate Truth).

"Saying the illusory body enters clear light through the two meditative absorptions means that the wind and mind withdraw into the heart, the four empty states are generated again and again, from which the actual clear light is realized, and at that time the illusory body is purified and disappears."
Tsongkhapa, A Lamp Illuminating the Five Stages, part 8, 27.294 (the Four Empties are : the empty, the very empty, the great empty and the all-empty, or mind of radiant white appearance, the mind of radiant red increase, the mind of radiant black near-attainment and the mind of clear light).

The primordial mind of Clear Light is the very subtle mind mounted on the very subtle wind housed by the Vajra drop in the Heart Wheel. It is Bodhi-mind mounting Bodhi-body since beginningless time. But because of the karmic imprints, causing the knots, this mind takes on the form of the substrate mind, which is the ordinary very subtle mind, a mind defiled (covered) by ignorance, hatred & desire. Practicing the dissolution of the winds in the indestructible drop, loosening the knots, eliminates these karmic imprints. When this adventitious dross is removed, the primordial mind shines through. Eventually the subtle substrate mind ends -all imprints vanish- and the primordial mind is unveiled. The substrate mind is the primordial mind concealed. It is the same mind, but veiled & sullied by negative past actions.

When the example Clear Light of Isolated Mind is realized, all winds may completely dissolve into the ultimate drop and when this happens, the subtle Vajra Body will start to separate from the coarse body, becoming the impure Illusory Body. The yogas of Isolated Mind are the direct methods for transforming the subtle Vajra Body into the impure Illusory Body, a body resulting from the very subtle wind.

So all depends on Isolated Mind (for generating the impure Illusory Body) and the difference between example Clear Light and actual Clear Light. There is no time the Clear Light mind does not realize (cognizes) emptiness. That is why it is called "Clear". But there are two kinds of Clear Light. Actual or meaning Clear Light, not simulated, direct & non-conceptual, and example Clear Light, fabricated & approximate, i.e. using the generic idea of emptiness, which is still conceptual.

The Clear Light we always possess, the primordial mind, our is the base Clear Light. The Clear Light coming through meditation is path Clear Light. The Clear Light occurring when, through meditation, we attain Bodhi-mind, is result or fruit Clear Light. Base Clear Light is beginningless & never lost. Path Clear Light is lost when we end meditation. Result Clear Light ends the divisions between meditative & post-meditative Clear Light, realizing emptiness forever, establishing the uncontaminated, impermanent but continuous holomovement of a Buddha.

From the point of view of the object, actual Clear Light is of the nature of spontaneous great bliss realizing emptiness directly, without dualistic appearances (i.e. omniscient, with no reification of duality itself). From the point of view of the object-possessor, the subject, actual Clear Light is the meaning of what is illustrated by the generic idea of example Clear Light. This clarifies how meaning & actual are related. Example Clear Light based on the generic idea merely illustrates what is actually experienced by a Buddha.

Example Clear Light is a mind resulting from the yogas of Isolated Mind. The latter cannot surrender to actual Clear Light, but merely generate the impure Illusory Body. All these yogas are conceptual, but of all conceptual minds, the mind of Isolated Mind is the most subtle, producing this generic image of emptiness rather than a direct, actual prehension of it.

Dualistic appearance means the appearance on an object is always accompanied by the appearance of the inherent existence of that object. When the mind is without the latter appearance, it is uncontaminated, and thus wisdom-mind. Such a mind is always an actual Clear Light mind.

There are four types of example, illustrative Clear Light : at the time of Isolated Body, at the time of Isolated Speech, at the time of Isolated Mind and at the time of impure Illusory Body. All these are necessarily conceptual and still have dualistic appearance. Only actual Clear Light mind is non-conceptual and with vanishing dualistic appearance.

The mind realizing emptiness approximately (with a generic idea) can be used as a conclusive reason to establish the existence of actual Clear Light. This shows the importance, profoundness & power of Emptiness Meditation, as well as the path of Sûtra as a whole ! Reason and enlightenment walk together. The latter does not do away with the former. This means that while the yoga of Isolated Mind cannot cause the pure Illusory Body, it brings about its impure version and working with this type of Illusory Body will definitely lead to the direct yogic experience of Clear Light, i.e. an actual Clear Light mind.

This is the crucial transformation promised by Higher Tantra.

There are three types of actual Clear Light : at the end of the impure Illusory Body, of Union Still Needing Learning (Path of Meditation) and of Union of No More Learning (Path of No More Learning), or Union proper. Actual or meaning Clear Light manifests when the impure Illusory Body dissolves, ending all contaminated winds. Then the pure Illusory Body appears. Actual or meaning Clear Light of Union Still Needing Learning depends on time and function. Its initial attainment is dawn, after the cessation of the White appearance during the day, the Red increase during the evening and the Black near-attainment during the night (cf. the itinary of Lord Buddha's awakening).

4.2.3 Stage 6 : Union (Indivisibility of the Two Truths).

"The Sanskrit for union is yuganadva. Yuga means 'pair' and adva means 'not two'. This means that the individual parts of the pairs are not two in the manner of alternating but are together simultaneously, and this, as explained above, is 'union'."
Tsongkhapa, A Lamp Illuminating the Five Stages, part 9, 32.322.

The mounted wind of actual result Clear Light acts as the cause of the pure Illusory Body. All ignorance is out and the yogi is a Buddha.

Meaning
Clear Light is attained when the conceptual (subtle) mind of ultimate example Clear Light attained by the yogas of Isolated Mind transforms into the non-conceptual subtle mind of actual Clear Light. This is when the yogi, after having entered the Path of Seeing to become a Superior Bodhisattva, has, by way of Generation & Completion Stage yogas, ended innate self-grasping (on the Path of Meditation), as well as the obscurations to omniscience (on the Path of No More Learing). The reification of all coarse, subtle, conceptual & non-conceptual minds and of duality itself has ceased.

Union is certainly & swiftly attained.

Union is a yoga uniting pure Illusory Body and the mind of actual result Clear Light. It is the true cessation of all innate self-grasping and of the obscurations to omniscience. This is the Union of actual result Clear Light and Divine, pure Illusory Body, of the Truth Body and the Form Body of a Buddha, of emptiness & bliss appearance. This is the Great Perfection. The Union of No More Learning is the indivisibility of the Form Body of a Buddha and his or her omniscient mind, of a Buddha's wisdom and his or her Divine holo-dynamic activity.

EVAM !

4.3 Dedication.

The merits collected during these Higher Tantra yogas are dedicated to the Field of Accumulated Merit so all sentient beings may benefit. May all sentient beings recognize their Buddha-nature and totally surrendering to it, may they awaken !

HÛM !


An Apology


I want to end this brief and somewhat sketchy description of Higher Tantra with an apology.

Lower Tantra can be treated as a special approach of Sûtra, a tantric recapitulation & anchoring of the fruit of the Path of Preparation, the generic idea of emptiness, leading up to the First Bhûmi. It does not require the trappings of many elaborate mandalas, nor a multitude of Deities and visualizations. In this sense, it tends to limit mythology to the bare minimum, i.e. to that of the Deity at hand. Not so in Higher Tantra, introducing very elaborate mandala's, a multitude of Deities, with their emblems, implements, seed-syllables, visualizations, empowerments, rituals, ceremonies etc. Each Higher Tantra Deity requiring a mythological system of its own. How to see this as a "short route" ? To visualize a simple sand mandala accurately takes already years and years of practice.

This brings to bare the first element of this apology : the yogic technology put on stage by Higher Tantra is not likely to allow the practitioner to do more than to occupy him or herself with anything else than these sophisticated yogas. This is only a "quick path" in contrast with the three long aeons the Sûtras require to awaken. Practicing Higher Tantra is a life devoted to nothing else. So only the ceremonially inclined practitioner, one en plus endowed with sufficient leasure, will indeed be able to practice what is called for by the vows & the means of achievement, the "sâdhana".

"For the sake of the winds, you meditate on your body as an empty house,
Practicing artificial methods in great variety and number.
From space it falls, along with faults.
Overwhelmed, the yogi faints away."

Saraha : A Song for the King, verse 22 (in : Thrangu, 2006, pp.80-81).


Another, more troubling element of this apology, is the fact one may have reasons to doubt whether Higher Tantra "works" as a yoga at all. This besides the evident fact of the rich & pertinent cultural transmissions by way of tantric mythology & tantric Buddhology, as we see in India & Tibet of old. What is the problem ? Wisdom is Solar, true, but can the Sun be feminine ? Merit is Lunar, sure, but can the Moon be masculine ? The Vajra is Indestructible Wisdom, granted, but as a ritual implement it represents merit. Why not wisdom ? Mutatis mutandis, the Ghanta stands for wisdom, why not merit ? Is the left channel Solar or Lunar ? Problems with correspondences (the semantic of the system of transformation at hand) are found in all historical "annutarayogatantras". And they are in direct conflict with Vedic, Shaiva, Taoist & Qabalistic semantics. Why ?

If only trivial historical reasons (like trying to stand out in a primarily Shaiva tantric culture), or the even more common fact "prajñâ" is a feminine Sanskrit word and treated as such in the Sûtras, are called for to explain this, then these attributions are merely idiosyncratic or historical, not logical or functional (as they should be if they would work). Perhaps these inconsistent correspondences are merely the result of "adapting" the Mahâyogas to a monastic, mostly male-dominated, sex-shunning context ? But given the core idea of Higher Tantra -thanks to its Completion Stage yogas- is to bring the left & right channels into the central channel, so the winds may enter the Heart Wheel and dissolve in the Vajra drop (loosening the Heart Wheel knots), then clearly the symbols attached to these channels should at least harmonize with the more sophisticated Chinese model of subtle energy, one proving its merits every day for millions worldwide (cf. acupuncture, Ch'i Kung, Tai Ch'i and the martial arts). This is not the case. Worse, the Old & New Schools propose reversed locations for the left & right channels ! In Taoism, the Sun is Yang, the Moon is Yin. The same we find in Shiva Tantra, in Ancient Egyptian texts, or learn from Hermetism or Qabalah. In all these systems, monotheist mysticism included, wisdom is Solar and masculine, whereas the Moon is feminine, and, in Western Tantra, of method.

For yogis practicing Ati-Yoga, the path of method (Tantra) is ineffective without the path of liberation. To them, what really matters is the recognition of the original nature of mind, the very subtle Clear Light mind, Buddha-nature ("tathagatagarbha", "the one thus gone" & "sugatagarbha", "the essence of one thus gone to bliss"). Karmamudrâ (erotico-sexual tantric practices with a consort) will not produce any significant result when isolated from the direct (non-conceptual) experience of the nature of mind. The path of method (based on energy/speech, as in liturgical & ritual practice or mantra recitation) divorced from the path of liberation (based on the recognition of the original mind) will not bring liberation, nor awakening.

Another issue of apology is the use of transgressive sexual-erotical activity in Higher Tantra and the more or less absence of this in the historical monastic context. Indeed, the Pâshupatas, Kâpâlikas & Buddhist Mahâsiddhas had no problem with actually fornicating on charnel grounds, performing violent acts of transgression, eating filth or "liberating" (read : killing) an enemy of the Dharma. But when these violent Mahâyogas of the 7th century entered the Buddhist universities, they were purged and adapted to the monastic context. One may wonder whether these new puritan versions retained the efficacy aimed at. The state of mind at hand during actual violent activity is not the same state of mind merely calmly visualizing similar violence or symbolically representing it during rituals, ceremonies, mystery plays & sacred dances. This is simply not the same thing.

The state of mind invoked by the Tibetan oracle gives us a hint, for to be able to realize this special trance, the yogi invoking the Deity of the oracle at hand (like Nechung, the State Oracle of Tibet), needs more than merely Calm Abiding ; indeed a certain violence is at hand, and the entranced yogi seems to be carrying on like a madman, spitting sacred words nearly nobody understands. So, besides the question of the actual effectiveness of the Tantras classified as "annutarayogatantra", one may wonder whether a monastic context is best suited to practice Higher Tantra (even Tsongkhapa, because of the monastics around him, chose did not become a Buddha in this life, and so did not have sex with a "karmamudrâ").


Lastly, but not least, consider the absence of even elementary traces of Tantra in the Pâli Canon. No distinction between "exoteric" and "esoteric". The Buddha was adamant, the Buddhadharma involves no secrets ! The emergence of Buddhist proto-tantra at the turn of the millennium very likely started as a private spiritual practice of a few extraordinary spiritual individuals belonging to the expanding Mahâyana movement. What method did they add ?

"There is no reason to suppose the employment of sexual practices, let alone the 'transgressive' aspects of kâpâlika-style practice. Nor are there indications of actual identification with the Buddha or another deity." - Samuel, 2008, p.220.

In this proto-tantra or Early Tantra, taking "desire into the path" is indeed still absent (likewise, in Early Mahâyâna, the theme of the Bodhisattva is not yet popular). Nowhere does an impermanent but uncontaminated Deity appear. I.e. an excellent & pure dependent origination, a Bodhi-mind never attending subtance ("svabhâva") & independence ("svatantra"), but only bliss in union with its emptiness.

In this Early Stage of Buddhist Tantra -besides Great Compassion ("mahâkarunâ")- "buddhânusmriti" or "the recollection of the Buddha", is the only new practice indicating a crucial addition to the "orthodox" practices of the Hînayâna. This is the practice of meditation in front of images or paintings representing the Buddhas, using these as objects of placement in Calm Abiding. At some point, this yoga may have led to the direct experience of the bliss-emptiness of the mind, or the Two Truths "in one mind". To increase bliss, these yogis eventually introduced desire, also in its transgressive, violent form. These violent emotions were taken as object of placement and their inherent nature analyzed, to find nothing there. Dressed up -so to better catch them- in the attire of raging demons, the yogis invoked the wrathful forms of the Buddhas,  thereby "liberating" the obstructing entities. These yogas of war would make the enemies of the Dharma suffer the violent, wrathful compassion of Heruka, he who destroys all foes and tramples on Shiva.

The earliest textual evidence of violent, transgressive union is found in the Guhyasamâya Tantra (7th century). The Deity Guhyasamâya is a form of Aksobhya. Its mandala has 32 Deities in all. Let us not be naive to think these yogis did not pick up outstanding points when confronted & communicating with the multi-facetted display of Shaivite spirituality, much more violent than Buddhist monastics like to have it. So at some point (late 6th, early 7th century CE ?), they took to the much more violent "mahâyoga", a system integrating all states (also afflictive ones) by transforming them in the skull-cup of the emptiness-bliss consciousness of the primordial mind of the Deity.

"From the seventh century, tantric rites grew increasingly elaborate, until the mid-eighth century, when the new Mahâyoga tantras introduced the so-called liberation rite and a whole new ethos of extreme behaviour and transgressive violence." -
Dalton, 2011, p.10.

By  contrast, the
ongoing Indrabhuti-mythologizations of the origins of Buddhist Tantra by contemporary Vajra Masters "of the lineages", strikes the eye. Imaginal tales do not make history. One cannot uphold a fancy against historical evidence, integrating the immediate, medial and collective contexts co-defining the object under historical investigation. As recent Western studies clarify, the Tantras belonging to the "mahâyoga" class are largely (if not all) derivations from and adaptations of Shaiva tantric sources.

"... the deity Heruka is clearly modeled on the figure of Shiva in his destructive manifestation, closely approximating the iconography of the deity Bhairava. This change was likely influenced by the general proliferation of religious polemical literature during the mid-first millennium of the Common Era." - Gray, 2007, p.43.

More surprisingly, one may find in the Vajñâna-Bhairava Tantra (a key text of the Trika school of Kashmir Shaivism, discovered in 1918, but belonging to a school of Shaivism arising in the eight or ninth century), evident traces of the techniques much later advocated in Kagyu "mahâmudrâ" (cf. Ati-Yoga).

The earliest Hindu (orthodox) tantric ritualists predate proto-tantric Buddhism by centuries. For some, they even connect with the Shamanistic component  found in the Rig Veda (Shiva, Rudra), bringing us back to 1900 BCE. Hence, the idea, shared by many Buddhists worldwide, that Buddhist Tantra was not originally part of the Buddhadharma may well be true. But this does not cancel the fact it was invented by superior Mahayanists practitioners.

The author takes the view the earliest Buddhist tantrics were private and excellent Mahâyanists, adding new methods to the arsenal of Buddhist yogic practices aiming at destroying ignorance irreversibly. At some point, they added Deity Yoga & wind-manipulation, no doubt influenced by what they saw in Shaivism & Taoism. But doing so, they also had to tackle violence, transgression, death, rebirth, afflictive emotions & destructive, deadly actions. And just as in Shaivism, once the "siddhis" were acquired, the profound tantric powers were eventually invested in a politico-tantric pursuit of a universal Buddhist monarch, the "cakravartin". Before this stage was reached (in the 11th century Kâlacakra Tantra, to counter the Muslim invaders with new "war magic"), the individual Buddha-fields resembled the feudal lords of the period, each sitting on his throne in the center of his mandala or sacred circle, overseeing & holding all the elements of his "micro-universe" in place. Hostile powers were trampled underfoot, banished to the periphery of the circle or expelled from it, made to roam in the dark & unhospitable space outside ... at times even tortured & killed !

"The Kâpâlikas have been characterized as having been engaged in a pursuit of power, one that often involved the transgression of social mores and rules of purity. This power-centered ideology and its concomitant advocacy of transgressive, heteropraxic conduct is a central feature of the Yoginî Tantras as well, and it is valorized in the Cakrasamvara Tantra as in the yoginî's heteropraxy or 'conduct of the left' (vâmâcâra)." - Gray, 2007, p.8.

Tibetan Vajrayâna added its own cultural overlay and adapted the Tantras to their socio-political "climate". In this sense, the division between the two transmissions is important, and often overlooked. In the Old School (Nyingma - 8th century CE), rooted in the historical & mythological figure of Guru Rinpoche, another, more experiential classification of the Tantras was at hand.

Outer/Lower Tantras :

1. Tantra of Action :  a "completed action" with only outer ritual actions ;
2. Tantra of Conduct : balance between outer ritual actions and inner cultivation ;
3. Yoga Tantra or Tantra of Union :  emphasizing the inner yoga meditation of method and wisdom and contemplations of their inseparable unity (but without directing the winds into the central channel) ;

Inner/Higher Tantras :

4. Mahâyoga or Great Yoga (masculine, aggression - Father Tantras) : generating oneself as a Deity with consort ;
5. Anuyoga or Subsequent (Further) Yoga (feminine, passion - Mother Tantras) : completing (perfecting) oneself thus ;
6. Ati-Yoga :
Mahâmudrâ & Dzogchen, the Ultimate Yoga of the Great Perfection (Nondual Tantras).

In the fourfold classification (found in the Second Transmission), Mahâyoga & Anuyoga are brought together in a single set divided in two stages (Generation & Completion). Ati-Yoga was dropped ! In doing so, the actual "crown" of the Tantras was kept outside the monastico-scholastic tantric cycle and the system born when Mahâyoga & Anuyoga merged, was deemed the "highest" ("annutara") Yoga Tantra, i.e. higher than Yoga Tantra (the crown of the Lower Tantras).

The reason for this new classification cannot be clarified without introducing spirito-politics. Notice the violent historical conflicts between the Gelugpas and the Kagyupas (especially under the reign of the "Great Fifth Dalai Lama" and later), as well as the tendency of some high ranking members of the former sect to consider "mahâsandhi" (the Indian name for "Dzogchen") as non-Buddhist, worse, as a form of Vedanta ! The same reproach is slung at the members of the Jonang School, advocating "other-emptiness". This may well have contributed to the fact,
in the Kagyu lineages, Ati-Yoga survived as Mahâmudrâ.

The Tibetans monks used the Indian schemes to their advantage (likewise, the crucial and often debated sutric distinction between "svatantrika" & "prasangika" is the product of Tibetan monastic scholasticism and cannot be found as such in Indian texts). Therefore, the claim Tibet faithfully copied India and never added anything (found in the writings of the XIVth Dalai Lama), is again part of the elaborate mythologizations fancied by the Tibetan mind in general and Tibetan Lamaism in particular. These cannot withstand the test of scientific, historical, literary & philosophical critique.

What about the philosophical question ? Is it wise to identify wisdom with the Moon, the Bell and both of these with the masculine !? From a philosophical perspective, these ritual attributions are not really essential. Rituals, ritual objects, rituals text etc. are culturally defined and so the core question is not which set of correspondences are correct, but which method can truly transform the mind from a suffering mind to a mind truly peaceful in every moment. In this state of mind, all possible suffering has irreversibly ceased. As in science, such a method is based on logic & experiment. In this sense, the Buddhadharma is a science of mind.

Some Higher Tantra yogas are certainly potent. In Generation Stage yoga, Deity Yoga and the Eight Dissolutions (characterizing what happens in the "bardos" of meditation, sleep, death & rebirth, if not what happens in every moment of consciousness), no doubt belong to that class. In Completion Stage yoga, Heart Wheel yoga stood the test of time, and there are many more tantric subjects intersecting with contemporary science, in particular with cosmology, quantum theory & psychology. In a general sense, insofar as Higher Tantra yogas trigger the dissolution of coarse states of mind and so lead to the appearance of more subtle states, they are clearly appropriate to bring the practitioner to recognize the very subtle mind, the ultimate goal of the Buddhadharma.



BOOK III

Practices ATI-YOGA


On Finative Practices


"Monks, I do not say that final knowledge is achieved all at once. On the contrary, final knowledge is achieved by gradual training, by gradual practice, by gradual progress." - Buddha Shâkyamuni : Madhyamâgama (Kîtâgiri Sûtra, 22).

"In the seen there is only the seen ; in the heard, there is only the heard ; in the sensed, there is only the sensed ; in the mentally perceived, there is only the mentally perceived." -
Buddha Shâkyamuni : Ksudrakâgama (Khuddaka-nikâya), I.10

"Luminous, monks, is this mind, but it is defiled by adventitious defilements. Luminous, monks, is this mind, and it is freed from adventitious defilements." -
Buddha Shâkyamuni :
Buddha Shâkyamuni : Ekottarâgama (Ekakanipâta, I.10, 49/9, 50/10).

"A direct introduction into the nature of mind is the first imperative.
Absolute conviction in the practice is the second imperative.
Gain confidence in release is the third imperative."

Garab Dorje : The Three Incisive Precepts.

"There is no negating, no constructing,
And no apprehending : it is inconceivable.
The ignorant are bound by mental categories.
The inseparable, the coemergent, is utterly pure."

Saraha : A Song for the King, verse 35.

"My father is the intrinsic awareness, Samantabhadra. My mother is the ultimate sphere of reality, Samantabhadri. I belong to the caste of non-duality of the sphere of awareness. My name is the Glorious Lotus Born. I am from the unborn sphere of all phenomena. I consume concepts of duality as my diet. I act in the way of the Buddhas of the Three Times."
- Guru Rinpoche.


Preliminary Remarks
Ati-Yoga : the Supreme Yoga
Empowerment
Other Emptiness Practice
Mahâmudrâ Practice : the Great Seal
Great Perfection Practice : Mahâsandhi or Dzogchen

Ch'an & Zen
Concluding Remarks


Preliminary Remarks

The Three Turnings

The First and Second Turnings
The Third Turning

Rangtong & Shentong in Tibet
A non-Partisan View on the Two Emptinesses

The Path of Devotion


The Three Turnings


The Mahâyâna Mind-Only School invented the excellent pedagogic scheme of the "Three Turnings" (Lesser, Middle & Higher). This paradigm can be found in the first Yogâcâra sûtra, the Samdhinirmocana Sûtra. Each consecutive Turning is deemed to convey a more profound teaching of Lord Buddha Shâkyamuni. When Buddhist Tantra became academic (from the 7th century CE onwards), a so-called "Fourth Turning" was added. This last wheel was a set of esoteric methods practiced by superior practitioners defining the Vajrayâna. Probably as Buddhist adaptations of Shaiva (Kashmiri) Hinduism (in particular the nondual Vajñâna-Bhairava Tantra, or "Scripture of the wisdom-Bhairava" -  6th century CE), these tantric teaching entered Tibet in two "waves" : one in the VIIIth and one in the XIth century. They were practiced, adapted & preserved there for over a millennium. It does seem odd that while the highest teaching (Ati-Yoga) is rooted in the Third Turning, Tantra (the second-best method) is attributed to a higher esoteric Turning of its own, one exceeding the Third Turning (as if Tantra would be the most profound teaching, which is not the case). Not every Buddhist accepts these esoteric, tantric methods ...

It should be remarked the oldest texts, as preserved in the Pâli Canon, cover the contents of the First Turning (basic teachings), but also refer to the Second Turning (compassion & emptiness). The "tathâgatagarbha", introduced with the Third Turning, thematizes the innately pure luminous mind ("prabhâsvara-citta") only briefly mentioned in the Anguttara Nikâya. Tantric Buddhism, with its secret and esoteric "mandala" doctrines, its hidden subtle anatomy of the energy-matrix (or Vajra-body) of the physical body and its special yogic & ritual practices, etc. is not found in these early texts, nor in any of the Mahâyana Sûtras ...


The Turnings are said to represent various levels of profundity of the Buddhadharma, calling for a variety of audiences.

First
Turning
outer Sangha renunciation
many rebirths
purification six perfections
Second
Turning
inner Dharma transformation
this life
compassion
self-emptiness
Third
Turning
secret Buddha self-liberation
this moment
Buddha-nature
other-emptiness
ten
bhûmis

Taken as a single set, the Buddhadharma indeed evokes the metaphor of "84.000 Dharma Doors". Such a pliant & supple multiplicity of approaches is an outstanding characteristic of the layered teaching of Buddha Shâkyamuni. Prime vertical (the levels of spiritual perception) and horizon (the mass of karmic reactors) are intertwined and instantaneously present as a living wisdom ("jñâna", direct recognition & experience, nondual, non-conceptual prehension) resting on the best conceptual insight ("prajñâ", "pra" as "the best"). The highest intuition joins the best rational conceptual system (based on the "three prajñâs" of hearing, reflection & meditation).

In a general way, "prajñâ" (as it appears, together with "shîla" -ethics or behavioral discipline- and "samâdhi" -mental training through meditation- as the third heading of the Eightfold Path) is a wisdom intimately related to learning & understanding, calling for conceptual thought. This is not yet a living wisdom like "jñâna" realized by a direct prehension of ultimate reality, but merely an excellent & penultimate understanding.

"Prajñâ" is knowledge ("jñâ") prefixed by "pra-", cognate to "pro-" in English, found in loanwords from Latin, and indicative of "forward movement", "moving towards". This is practical knowledge facilitating the concrete, effectivel breakdown of the obscurations (affective & mental), and represents the movement from ignorance to understanding emptiness.

In the Buddhadharma, "prajñâ" refers to four types of activities.

(1) analytical scrutiny : focusing on an object and breaking it logically down into functions ;
(2) establishing, validating and using "valid ways of knowledge" ("pramâna") : here the rules of logic and epistemology are at hand, demarcating valid from invalid knowledge or "unacceptable claims" ;
(3) clear & efficacious articulation & understanding of the view of the Buddhadharma ("samyak-drsti") : this is not just a view, perspective or imposition of limits in terms of a certain object, but the manner by which views constitute one's orientation to and comprehension of what the world is about ;
(4) clear & penetrating insight ("vipashyanâ") : this insight into the ultimate nature of an object is always coupled with praxis, paired with compassion ("karunâ") or "upâya", as in Tantra. This insight is a clear seeing facilitating any activity.

So "prajñâ" refers to a conceptual, rational type of precise understanding. It is a "know-how", for this knowledge has only meaning unless it can be demonstrated. This wisdom is philosophical in the sense it always calls for concepts and reason. Hence, "prajñâ" does not point to a wisdom "seeing" emptiness, but to a wisdom realizing emptiness in a contrived, indirect, approximate way. This is a crucial factor. Only "jñâna" has direct access to the absolute, "prajñâ" remains relative, albeit in a most excellent rational way. Hence, "prajñâ" is the basis for establishing Buddhist logic & philosophy (the most excellent conventional knowledge possible), while "jñâna" is the foundation for all direct (mystical or gnostic) experiences of the ultimate, "nirvâna". So we could argue "prajñâ" is a "means" for acquiring ultimate understanding, rather than the end-product itself (or "jñâna"). If the fruit, viewed as the end of the path, is called "jñâna", then the fruit itself, when savored, is "prajñâjñâna" ...

The Mind-Only scheme of the Three Turnings is a "scala perfectionis" brought on stage to accommodate increasing degrees of awakening-potential. Thus the various teachings of the Buddhayâna are organized in levels of profundity. The difference between "provisional" (interpretative) & "definitive" teachings is crucial here. It points to the indirectness or directness of the teaching involved.

Provisional indirect interpretative conceptual guided
Definitive direct non-interpretative non-conceptual unguided

Provisional Dharma entails that the style of explanation shows its meaning indirectly, aiming to guide someone gradually, like a finger pointing at the Moon, thus leaving room for personal interpretation.

Definitive Dharma shows its meaning directly, like immediately revealing the Moon itself, with no personal coloration left. Here, only an introducing party is needed. Recognizing Buddha-mind, this one points at it ! Objects vanish, and the mind is turned "inside". The conceptual edifice collapses as a house of cards. At some point, this Buddha-mind, first recognized by another, is then truly & totally recognized by oneself and that is that. Nothing more happens. Stabilizing the "coming and going" of this repeated recognition is followed by finally spontaneously "resting" in this simple, trans-analytical, nondual naked consciousness-of or pure awareness. Now Buddhahood realized, serious work begins (cf. "To Town with Helping Hands" in Zen).


The First & Second Turnings


The First Sermon, spoken by Buddha at the royal deer park near Vârânasî and called "Setting in Motion the Wheel of the Dharma",  has the essential teachings : the Four Noble Truths, the Eightfold Path & the Two Truths. This First Turning is the cornerstone of the entire Buddhadharma : the Hînayâna (Tripitaka), the (Mahâyâna) Sûtras & the Tantras.

Because in these teachings, the nature of reality is not yet analyzed and the samsaric substance-nature of things ("svabhâva") is taken for granted, they are accepted as provisional, i.e. as an indirect, contrived method, intended to guide and prepare the ground. This is  not a direct, immediate approach. It leaves out the issue of how direct spiritual communion (of an Arhat, or a Buddha) exists.

The First Turning invites purification & renunciation rooted in a mindfulness of body & mind and clearly points to the daily practice of morality, meditation & wisdom.

The Second Turning is said to have taken place at Vulture Peak Mountain in Râjagriha, Bihar. It focused on compassion ("karunâ") & emptiness ("śûnyâta"). Compassion is the primary constituent of the "mind of enlightenment" ("Bodhicitta"), essential to the Mahâyâna, the ideal of the Bodhisattva and understanding emptiness.

In the view of the Middle Way Consequence School (Nâgârjuna, Âryadeva, Chandrakîrti, Shantideva, Tsongkhapa), the Second Turning is deemed "definitive" and the pinnacle teaching, final. The emptiness of self & others is argued on the basis of a non-affirmative negation (one leaving no other possibility). Objectively, no substance is found. All sensate & mental objects lack inherent existence, are empty of self-power, but fully other-powered.

Contaminated dependent-origination, valid conventional reality & uncontaminated dependent-origination are possible. This means conventionality, while mistaken, is not the same as non-existence. How the world appears to ordinary deluded beings is not cast aside or identified with non-existence. Conventional reality has a certain existent status, albeit mistaken. Insofar as conventional knowledge is valid, it has operational name & function. Dependent origination is not a nothingness or a void. On the contrary, dependent arisings are an unbounded fullness and their determinations & conditions exist with name & function. When these are efficient (effective) & concrete (working), they are called valid conventionalities. Precisely because of this interconnectedness between all existing things, compassion is possible and so awakened minds are able to go "To Town" and make themselves useful. This is one of the "nuggets of gold" in the "king of logics" so praised by Tsongkhapa. Valid name & function is the science of conventionalities. These exist, albeit in a mistaken way. Conventional objects uphold the illusion of separateness, betray interconnectedness with as if independence and contribute to human suffering.

Emptiness Meditation in the Consequence School focuses on the sensate & mental objects appearing to the mind. It establishes their self-emptiness, which is an ultimate property of the object isolated by a mind realizing (contrived, approximate) emptiness on the basis of superior seeing. Self-emptiness is always approximate, for conceptual. For the Consequentialists, with the end of all conceptual hypostases caused by the gradual accummulation of merit and by meditations on the lack of inherent existence in all possible objects (the Paths of Accummulation & Preparation), the Clear Light mind should in principle become manifest as a matter of course. But this does not happen because innate self-grasping, the subtle conceptual tendencies of the mind to "cut" or analyze phenomena as substantial (independent & separate), has not been addressed. The non-affirmative negation, bringing the approximate emptiness of the cessation of intellectual (acquired) self-grasping, leads to the portal, but does not open the door. The last moment of conceptual hypostasis is not always followed by the first moment on the First Bodhisattva Ground (entering the Path of Seeing, the Very Joyous) ... This is linked with the non-affirmative logic, habituating the mind to think such kind of logic is suited all the way up to "nirvâna". Also Western mystics and mystic philosophers have pointed to the "ring-pass-not" or "abyss" separating the conceptual from the non-conceptual. Even the subtlest concept (like "generic idea of emptiness") is unable to generate, create, bring forth or make arise the direct recognition of the true nature of Buddhahood.

The Consequence School rejects a direct, suddenist approach and favours the graduated path. Buddha-nature is merely a potential actualized by meditating on the self-emptiness of the mind. Conceptually correct, in practice it fails. Viewed from the side of the yogis, the philosophers forget to analyze the overall picture, comprised of objects facing the mind (the objective), as well as the innately present mind prehending them (the subjective). It restricts itself to analyzing the attributes of the mind (its mental & sensate objects) in a non-affirmative way. It has no affirmative method to allow consciousness to prehend or enter itself and directly recognize its own very subtle mind here and now, presently in timeless time.

Logically speaking, the Consequentialists reject the Third Turning implies another logic, a choice between attending the objects of the mind or attending the unseen seer of timeless time, the Buddha-mind itself. The fruit of the path of consequence is the end of intellectual self-grasping, but not the end of innate self-grasping. On the basis of a non-affirmative negation (of substantial existence) consequence establishes self-emptiness (absence of inherent existence). This is applied to all objects, including Buddha-nature.

For most Gelug Consequentialists, the tenets of self-emptiness (Second Turning) are definitive & final. The Third Turning is both definitive & provisional, an amalgam of separate teachings and so not so reliable as the Second Turning. Other Emptiness is rejected, at times confusing the metaphor of a perfectly, effortlessly moving & interacting Buddha-mind with aloof self-subsisting substances like the "âtman" or the "purusa" of the Hindus. Other Emptiness accepts Buddha-nature to lack inherent existence.


The Third Turning
Introducing Buddha-nature


"Luminous, monks, is this mind, but it is defiled by adventitious defilements. Luminous, monks, is this mind, and it is freed from adventitious defilements." - Buddha Shâkyamuni : Ekottarâgama (Ekakanipâta, I.10, 49/9, 50/10).

In the Great Middle Way School (Maitreya, Asanga, Saraha, Tilopa, Nâropâ, Maitrîpâda (Maitrîpa), Marpa, Milarepa, Dolpopa, Kongtrul ...), rooting their Other Emptiness view in the Third Turning, the Second Turning is also understood as "definitive", but not in an ultimate, overall way. Emptiness of self (the absence of inherent existence self-subsisting, self-existing from its own side) is accepted. All Dharmas are empty of self. Buddha-nature is empty of self.  But next to this emptiness, another ultimate property is affirmed, called emptiness of other. This is the absence of dross on the surface of the luminous mind and its enlightened properties. Buddha-nature is empty of self, but also empty of all things other than what it is. And this is not a substantial existence, self-existence or inherent existence, but an uncontaminated dependent-arising, a "holomovement" (cf. Guenther, 1989).

In logical terms, such a thing A is an absolute & mere existential instantiated existing thing A :

1. Ct : absolute instantiation of A :
¬A Ct
A has no substantial being if and only if as the correct ideation of A. Such a correct ideation only exists in the absolute moment.

2.
EA : mere existential instantiation of A :
LA FA A
If a logical and a functional instantiation of A, then
existing object A
, or mere existential existence of A.

This path of the yogis (Nyingma, Sakya, Kagyu) accommodates a direct path to Buddhahood. After intellectual self-grasping has ended, and self-emptiness realized, Buddha-mind is directly perceived & recognized. First pointed-out and when perceived then trained to abide so the mind rests in this very subtle mind). The unseen seer, continuously prehending the totality of what exists, just exists, is naturally present in an absolute & mere existential mode. Buddha-nature is both self-empty (not a substance) and other-empty (a radiant mind with inseparable Buddha properties).

The Great Middle Way School does not claim Buddha-nature to be a substance. It accepts the self-emptiness of Buddha-nature, the absence of an inherently existing, self-existing Buddha-nature, the absence of a Buddha-nature existing on its own, from its own side. Doing so, it also affirms the existence of a fully awakened Buddha (a true, actual Buddha nature) in the mindstreams of every sentient being.

For the yogis, excellent understanding ("prajñâ") is not living knowledge ("jñâna"). The "logic" of consequences leads to a contrived, approximate insight into emptiness, and therefore does not end in a genuine, authentic, uncontrived insight into ultimate reality. This the pandit tends to overlook. He can stop intellectual self-grasping only. The yogi accepts the fruit of the best kind of understanding. Buddha-nature is not posited as a special kind of substance or essence existing from its own side. It is a dependent-arising, albeit a very special one, for uncontaminated (freed) from adventitious defilements, i.e. anything other except what it is in itself, an absolute and mere existential case of what exists.

The Third Turning, said to have taken place in Kuśinagarâ, introduced Buddha-nature (the "tathâgatagarbha"). The Second Turning always precedes this Third Turning. But here, not objectivity (sensate & mental) is at hand, but the mind itself (the nature of the knower). The teaching is this : although all Dharmas, as perceived by the compassionate practitioner, lack substantial existence (Second Turning), the way to actually live with this fact is to directly go home to the radiant (root) mind directly experienced (recognized, prehended) within in the present moment. If the Second Turning was to perfect the conceptual mind of the pandit, the Third Turning trains the inner, non-conceptual wisdom of the yogis on the Paths of Seeing & Meditation. To an exclusive view of "prajñâ" (negating substances as objects) one adds the uncontaminated "jñâna" mind of gnosis, this special state of  mind taking in the totality of what is happening here & now, thereby integrating both philosophical reason & yogic intuition.

In the Tathâgata Essence Sûtra, the Nirvâna Sûtra, and other works in the same line, Buddha speaks of a permanent, fully developed Buddha existing in the mindstream or consciousness-continuum of each sentient being. The "tathâgatagarbha" doctrine posits an indestructible, always existing (continuous) and innately existing mind-core, basis of all samsaric & nirvanic qualities ! This "womb" or "embryo" of the "Tathâgata", is not a self-existing substance, but the true nature of a fully actual Buddha (Bodhi-mind inseparable from its enlightened properties) to be uncovered through spiritual practice.

Dharmakâya true cessation true nature
right practice
true path

The direct, nondual, non-conceptual prehension of absolute reality in ultimate truth by a Buddha implies he or she realized the Truth Body or "Dharmakâya". This is the enlightened mind of a Buddha, the actual awakened mind. This "Truth Body" has two parts : a Nature Body & a Wisdom Body.

The Truth Body ("Dharmakâya") is a Buddha's actual supramundane prehension by way of true cessation (ending all false ideation) of the totality of existence ("dharmadhatu"), i.e. an supramundane act of cognition existing simultaneously with the actual, present state of wisdom-mind, rising together along with the living wisdom ("jñâna") of this Buddha, thereafter manifesting (by way of Form Bodies) what this Buddha does (true path).

The Nature Body is the natural, spontaneous, just existing, effortless state of enlightenment of the mind, its inhering salvic nature. It
has no production, duration or disintegration, no beginning, middle or end. It is not a different entity from phenomena, and does not fall into the extremes of existence or non-existence. Pure of all obstructions & unconditional, it is unknowable by the conceptualizing, conditional mind. It can not be apprehended, only prehended.

This is the original, primordial, very subtle Clear Light mind (Tib. "rigpa") unspotted, without a trace of essentializing obscurations & hallucinations, without any substance-obsession. In not a single moment of the mindstream of a Buddha is inherent existence entertained. This original Nature Body is beyond any sense of temporality, wholly supra-mundane & self-empty. It could be called the pure space in which enlightened mental activity happens. It is shared by all Buddha's, together constituting the transcendent sphere of Buddhahood.

The Existence-Bodies of a Buddha
Ultimate
Truth

Ultimate
Reality
Formless body

"arûpa"

Absolute

Dharmakâya
Truth Body
wisdom-mind
or
Bodhi-mind
or
very subtle mind mounted on very subtle wind

actual cognition of a Buddha
TWO PARTS :
Nature
Body

true cessation
empty by
nature

true nature
absence of the
stains of inherent existence

right practice
Wisdom Body
true path

secret Guru
Conventional
Truth

Conventional
Reality
Form Bodies

"rupa"

Relative

Sambhogakâya
Enjoyment Body

all planes of existence except the physical
meditational Deity
inner Guru
Nirmânakâya
Emanation Body

physical realm of actual manifestation
outer Guru

The Nature Body is of two types : the naturally pure Nature Body and the adventitiously pure Nature Body.

The true nature of the Buddha within is not affected by absence of right practice, obscuring its manifestation (like a diamond is not affected by the absence of light). For Consequentialists, the natural purity of the Nature Body only refers to the absence -since beginningless time- of inherent existence in the transcendent sphere of Buddhahood (the nature of mind always being naturally free from inherent existence).

Accepting this, Yogâcâra, Mahâmudrâ, Dzogchen, Mahâmadhyamaka & Ch'an add to this the absence of anything other than what a Buddha does on the basis of the enlightened properties inseparable from the true nature.

But for both, the adventitiously pure Nature Body is the absence of stains (acquired & innate obstructions & obstructions to omniscience) through the application of antidotes (right practice).


The Wisdom Body is living wisdom ("jñâna"), i.e. the actual, temporal and active cognition of phenomena as their are here and now, i.e. empty of inherent existence or substance, but, because a Buddha is at hand, empty of all things other than his or her enlightened properties. This wisdom is what a Buddha actually does, is active, engaged and committed activity, endlessly. This is the "true path", the path of a Buddha, the irreversible nature of the levels of purification of the Bodhisattvas. Finally, as Buddhas this living wisdom ("jñâna") is present in the moment at hand, always actual, existing in an absolute & mere existential way.

Considered by many yogis as the "highest logical truth" ("paramârtha"), the existence of this Tathâgatagarbha is accessible neither to the imagination ("kalpana"), nor to discrimination ("vikalpa"). As the Śri-Mâlâ-Sûtra claims, it can only be understood by faith ! Or meditation ? The embryo is described as the "supreme eternity" ("nitya-pâramitâ"), the "supreme bliss" ("sukha-pâramitâ"), the supreme unity ("âtma-pâramitâ") & the "supreme purity" ("śubha-pâramitâ"). These are not to be understood as specific attributes, qualifying a quintessential hypostasis, but refer to the absolute suchness of the ultimate nature of phenomena ("tathatâ"), as directly experienced by the master yogi. This, as the Ratnagotra says, cannot be explained, is invisible, unutterable, immutable, unimaginable, indiscriminative & unthinkable ...

In no way does this turn Buddha-nature into a substance, but the temptation to do so is very strong, and some have indeed succumbed ! Often, when they hypostize Buddha-nature, they annihilate conventional existence, equating it with non-existence. Both are wrong. Buddha-nature is not a substance, but an exceptional process. Conventional existence exists in its own right and is at best valid (while always mistaken).

The enlightened qualities of a Buddhas are dynamical (differential) translations of the supreme remedial antidote ("pratipaksa") : emptiness ("śûnyatâ") ; a Buddha never self-exists (is self-empty), nor does a Buddha exist as anything other than how a Buddha exists (other-empty). The profound nondual, non-conceptual cognition of the emptiness of all phenomena (self-emptiness or
"prajñâ"), gained by a non-affirmative logic, is complemented by the other-emptiness recognizing (affirming) Buddha-nature as it is (or "jñâna"). This occasions the perfect joy of the supreme bliss. The supreme unbounded wholeness apprehended by the wise is the insubstantiality of the dwelling-place of ignorance hand in hand with the full direct experience of the nature of Buddhahood. The latter is not a substantial self-existence, but the mere existential existence of an uncontaminated, absolute & pure dependent-arising.

Observed from the side of the knower, the mind is an innate, mind-inhering, ever existing and non-disintegrating continuous stream of radiant cognition obscured by adventitious material. This has been the case since beginningless times. The origin of "samsâra" cannot be found. The mindstream is found in a sullied, suffering state. Only right practice is needed. Removing the obscurations, the true nature of the Dharmakâya, the cognitive stream of the Buddha within manifests as the wisdom of the path. While contaminating the true nature, this dross is incapable of irreversibly staining it. Hence, merely removing these karmic reactors is all what is needed on the path of Ati-Yoga. The view is that full Buddha-actuality (true nature) lies obscured at the root of every mind of every sentient being. To pull the veil (true practice) and reveal the enlightened properties of this Buddha-nature (true path), one merely needs to remove what is foreign to or other than its enlightened existence. This yogic strategy of "removing" or "negating" that what makes the mind fluctuate -thereby mistaking its own form- is Pan-Indian. It is also found in Patañjali's Yoga-Sûtra.

The Great Middle Way School, the ultimate definitive view of the Third Turning, embraces direct experience itself, in other words, it prehends wisdom "from within" as opposed to wisdom apprehended "from without". It calls to integrate (not oppose or negate) the yogic intuition of ultimate reality or "jñâna" ("gnosis"), which is nondual and non-conceptual, with "prajñâ", the excellent conventional understanding, or worldly, conceptual (rational) wisdom, thereby perfecting both.

This "jñâna" is accommodated by a yogic perceiver recognizing the radiant mind of the mental continuum. Reason merely apprehends its emptiness, but not the fact this original mind is inseparable from its actual enlightened properties. The latter is recognized by other-emptiness, prehending this nature and its enlightened properties as empty of (or lacking) the adventitious defilements obscuring it.

A yogic perceiver is a nondual, non-conceptual prehension or actual awareness of what is presently at hand. As a true path, it brings wisdom directly to bare. Buddha-mind is empty of self (an so an uncontaminated dependent-arising), but also free from all other things except itself. It lacks what it is not, is devoid of anything concealing its own enlightened process ! This radiant mind is not a substance-self, but a process-self, a perfect style or flawless continuous form of movement and so a superbly crafted impermanence. The luminous mind is a perfect permanence-in-movement, a sublime form on-the-go or symmetry-transformation, dancing together with other perfect (uncontaminated) & imperfect (contaminated) impermanent dependent-arisings. Likewise, a Buddha, although unsubstantial, is an everlasting continuity or continuous form-in-actuality, a field of enlightened activities ever-transforming (ongoingly adapting) its intrinsic symmetries, for ever engaged in the infinite interdependencies between this moment and everything else in this instance and this in every instance.

The Great Middle Way embraces Consequentialism. What exists, exists as an impermanent process. Substantial existence, self-existence or inherent existence cannot be found. They are non-existent. All objects of mind, be they sensate or mental, lack an underlying ground existing eternally from its own side. Both conventional reality and ultimate reality, each with its own "truth", lack a substantial foundation underneath ("hypokeimenon"). Self-emptiness means that under ultimate analysis, necessarily ruled by a non-affirmative negation, the object of negation (inherent existence) could not be found. The Great Middle Way accepts emptiness of substance ("prajñâ") as advocated by Consequentialism. Hence, Buddha-nature is self-empty.

On the basis of universal self-emptiness (encompassing all sensate & mental objects of mind), in particular the self-emptiness of Buddha-nature, the Great Middle Way points at the root of mind itself, at the unseen observer hic et nunc. The analysis here is not ultimate, but conventional. The yogis can do nothing more than evidence yoga. As it were "on top" of "self-emptiness", their choice-logic (implying something when negating something else) brings to attention the unseen observer and the way the mind works in the present moment. They accept "prajñâ", but cultivate living knowledge ("jñâna"), affirming the presence of uncontaminated continuities in the cognitive flux of the mindstream.

These enlightened qualities of the radiant mind are pointed at. Such introduction is recognizing the luminous mind, eternally existing (always in the present). Eventually, the radiant mind is recognized and stability is gained in recognition, leading up to resting in the mind of presence & awareness, always attending the here & now, whatever it is. While remaining impermanent and so other-powered, in other words, self-empty, each Buddha is an uncontaminated dependent-arising. Each individual Buddha exists as a unique differential of momentum, an exclusive perfect kinetography in "phase space", i.e. a set of elements constantly changing in a perfect way. While empty of self (a property shared "by nature" with all other Buddhas), each Buddha lives wisdom in accord with the wisdom choices embedded in the symmetry form specific to the holomovement (Guenther) at hand. This is what is left when the adventitious dross is removed ; the radiant, cognizing emptiness of the mind, called in Dzogchen the "son" ("rigpa") leaping up to his "mother", the luminous empty ground of that what is or "dharmadhâtu".

Summarizing :
Buddha-nature has been interpreted in three ways :

(1) one merely negates the inherent existence of Buddha-nature, understanding it as a potential to awakening, actualized by meditating on the self-emptiness of the mind itself (some Sakya, Gelugpa, Rangtong) ;
(2) one affirms Buddha-nature to be an absolute, substantially self-existing mind-core covered by defilements (Shentong wrongly understood by Rangtong) ;
(3) one affirms the self-empty nature of Bodhi-mind, as well as the validity of conventional reality (as in Rangtong), beholding Buddha-nature as that which always just exists with enlightened properties, i.e. empty of all otherness (i.e. of adventitious properties not belonging to this luminous mind). This is the view of Shentong (Nyingma, some Sakya, Jonangpa, Kagyu) as understood by the best proponents of Shentong.


Rangtong & Shentong in Tibet


In Tibet, the Great Middle Way School was known as "zhentong", commonly spelled "Shentong". The view was accepted by Nyingmapas, Kagyus & Jonangpas, but virulently rejected by Gelugpas, and to a lesser degree by Sâkyas. The last two are Consequentialists ("Rangtong"). They consider the Third Turning as mixed and the Second Turning as definitive and final. The debate continues ...

The high crevices of the surrounding mountains at Jomonang in South Central Tibet ("jo mo nang", "Great Stupa of Jonang"), the home of yogis for millennia, were also deemed to have been the dwelling place of Padmasambhava, the 8th century Nyingma Master from Uddiyana, pivotal in the First Transmission of Tantric Buddhism from India into Tibet ; the Old Translation School.

Closely associated with the rise of the Sakya Order, appeared at Jomonang, a new monastic order called "Jo-nang". In 1294, Kunpang Tukje Tsondru (1243 - 1313) is said to have established the main monastery, also gathering and organizing the Six Kalachakra practice traditions.

The tenets of these Jonangpas were based on the Third Turning of the Wheel of Dharma and their view on emptiness focused more on inner wisdom ("jñâna") based on the best outer understanding ("prajñâ"). Instead of only self-emptiness (empty of isolated substantiality from its own side - "svabhâva"), also other-emptiness ("zhentong" or "shentong") was taught (empty of anything other except Buddha-nature). Here we have the first Tibetan Great Middle Way monastic order !

"The overall quality of these third turning teachings is that they are not concerned with looking outwards at the object of mind's cognitive process but with looking inwards at the mind that is doing the cognizing." - Duff (2014, p.34).

The first to articulate the Other Emptiness view on Tibetan soil was Yu-mo Mikyo Dorje (12th century), a student of a Kashmiri scholar and an eleventh century Kâlachakra initiate. Master Yu-mo received teachings in Kailâsa. A strong connection between Shentong and the
Kâlacakra Tantra is clear-cut. Also between this early Shentong and Shaiva Kashmiri spirituality (cf. Vajñâna-Bhairava Tantra).

The view of the Jonang School goes back to India, especially in terms of the
"tathâgatagarbha" doctrine, the Third Turning of the Wheel of Dharma and Tantric practices (in particular the Yoginî Tantras, culminating in the Kâlachakra Tantra). This lineage runs
Maitreya, Asanga, Saraha, Tilopa, Nâropâ,
Maitrîpâda (Maitrîpa), Marpa, Milarepa, Gampopa, etc.

Dolpopa Sherab Gyaltsen

The tenets on emptiness of the Jonangpas, Tibetan monks claiming to hold the ultimate-definitive Great Middle Way view, became wider known & were systematized by "the Buddha of Dolpo", Dolpopa Sherab Gyaltsen (1292 - 1361), the author of the Mountain Doctrine, and by Târanâtha's (1576 - 1634) in The Essence of Other-Emptiness & Twenty-one Differences Regarding the Profound Meaning. These tenets are called "Other Emptiness" (a term coined by Dolpopa). Although the term "other-emptiness" is nowhere found in Indian texts, the view expressed surely was (cf. the work of Asanga and the Nâgârjuna of In Praise of Dharmadhâtu).

To organize their complex debate, Tibetan scholars of various schools and subschools introduced new categories & divisions. The Rangtong/Shentong division is a good example. As such, it cannot be found in Indian texts, neither can the division between "autonomists" ("svâtantrika") and "consequentialists" ("prâsangika").

The Jonang Order occupied a somewhat isolated position throughout its history, but, for several centuries, enjoyed a high reputation and considerable support. Two of Tsongkhapa's teachers were Jonangpas. However, in the late 17th century, the Gelug Order, at the hands of the Great Fifth Dalai Lama, forcibly annexed Jonang monasteries, declaring them heretical. Officially, the monastic order dedicated to Buddha-nature had ended. Such exceptionally violent suppression cannot be traced to any injunction of Tsongkhapa or to his immediate disciples, and was clearly political. The view of the Gelug school become orthodox & catholic. Hence, all other views, were wrong views and wrong practices. Ridiculed as "Buddhist Brahmanism", uninterrupted practice has nevertheless continued to this day. The order survived on the fringe, at the edge.

For the Jonangpas, Prâsangika logic & philosophy is sound, but not so their approach of the direct experience of luminous emptiness as experientially observed on the Paths of Seeing & Meditation.

"... they both agree on the emptiness of tathâgatagarbha when looked at from the second turning approach but those who do not follow Other Emptiness leave it there whereas Other Emptiness followers feel that it is still possible to go further and arrive at a more profound level of understanding." -
Duff (2014, p.130).

Indeed, universal self-emptiness is accepted (existence as a whole, including the way a Buddha exists, as a process, not as a substance), but the absence of inherent existence is not absence of some thing. What is left after false ideation (generating imaginary existence) ends & adventitious clinging ceases ? Clearly not just nothing, as nihilism proposes. The Prâsangika is silent here. They merely point to dependent origination, but do not kataphatically describe what "pure" dependent-arisings are all about. To do so, they would need to look into the mind to recognize the Buddha-nature (true nature) of their own mind ...

When looking at the mind itself, one may prehend a luminous (knowing) & illuminating awareness. And this is more than merely the absence of a substantial self, but indeed an existing, living, actual presence or uncontaminated dependent-arising. To posit this special category of dependent origination implies Buddhahood (a) does not belong to another ontological order than conventionality (all what exists is a dependent-arising), while (b) it, sublime as it is, and contrary to ordinary (factual) dependent-arisings does not depend upon causes & conditions, has no initial arising, nor a final disintegration (and so no meantime abiding). It is superfactual. It is always existent without ever being substantially existent. It just exists without disintegration, without beginning and end, unborn and timeless. It is uninterruptedly continual ...

The best wisdom
("prajñâ") the Prâsangika can arrive at comes at the end of the Path of Preparation. It is like standing on the very threshold without going further. It remains a view contrived by the (conceptual) "generic idea" of emptiness. It is the highest form of apprehending emptiness approximating the actual prehension or "direct seeing" of emptiness ("jñâna"). "Seeing emptiness" is the uncontrived, direct total observation of that what is by a spontaneously existing absolute mind. To thus realize emptiness is to directly witness the play of processes constituting reality (objective & subjective) reality. In this sense "emptiness" may be translated as "openness" or "open dimension of existence". As the Dharmapâda (verses 1-2) makes clear, one who act with such a clear, radiant (non-reactive) mind, is followed by happiness like a shadow never leaving.

For both Rangtong & Shentong, nothing inherently exists. This means every instance of the substantial instantiation is a false ideation, a superimposition of substantial self-existence turning the object into something else than what it truly is.

substantial instantiation ("esse", being, true existence or inherent existence) : if object A has properties Z (or A(z)), then -by way of false ideation Cf- the essence of A or As "having" these properties necessarily inherently exist, or A(z) ^ Cf » y (y = A) = As = A ;

Would Buddha-nature be an instance of the substantial instantiation, then it would exist as a self-existing substance from its own side, which is not the case. For Shentong, Buddha-nature exists as an instance of the absolute and the mere existential instantiation. This means it just exists. This is a natural, spontaneous, uncontrived, relaxed, conceptually non-analyzable way. The "absolute" instantiation is provided by the uninterrupted, unobstructed continuity of the holomovement characterizing the existence of the Buddhas.

absolute instantiation : ¬A Ct : A has no substantial being if and only if as the correct ideation of A.

mere existential instantiation ("existit" or mere existence) :  the existence of object A is logically (LA) and functionally (FA) instantiated and nothing more : A = LA ^ ЭFA.

In Tibet, the proponents of Rangtong & Shentong (deliberately ?) use a different definition of "inherently existing", crucial in the debate ! How then to avoid confusion about how the Buddha-nature precisely exists ? For Rangtong, inherent existence means substantial existence, self-existent & self-powered. For Shentong, inherent existence merely affirms something exists, in this case, Buddha-nature. The latter is not a substantial instantiation, but a mere existential instantiation. Saying Buddha-nature is ever existing and non-disintegrating does not imply it exists as a self-subsisting substance from its own side. By saying Buddha-nature just exists, one prehends this existence extraordinaire without superimposing substance. Substance cannot be found. It is like non-existence or nothingness (voidness, blankness).

inherent/substantial
existence
conventional objects apprehended by deluded minds contaminated
dependent-arisings
non-existence substantial existence nothingness
spontaneous
existence
absolute & mere existential existence uncontaminated dependent-arisings

Another important issue (related to compassion) is the nature of conventional existence. For Rangtong, conventional reality is somewhat real, for defined by names & functions making something work in the world. This gives conventional reality conventional validity. Hence, causes & conditions do exist as distinct (not different) ontic entities, as things that exist with name & function. Because conventional knowledge always superimposes substance on what it apprehends, even valid conventional knowledge is ultimately mistaken. But because conventionality is somewhat real, compassionate action makes sense.

But some Shentongpas go so far as to claim conventional reality is the same as non-existence. In doing so, they reduce the Two Truths to One Truth. Compassion, while part of the enlightened properties, cannot be effective (for suffering sentient beings do not exist). Nor can the compassion of the Buddha be explained. Why teach when there is nobody to teach to ? Dolpopa also says Buddha-nature and its nondual, pristine wisdom withstands rational analysis. He also claims it to be "truly established" ... In doing so, he moves beyond the idea other-emptiness is exclusively needed for practice through meditation. In his writing, a philosophy of other-emptiness is at hand, and so one here the "yogi" trespasses upon the prerogative of the "pandit". This should be avoided, for Rangtong makes it perfectly clear Buddha-nature cannot withstand ultimate analysis and is therefore self-empty in the sense of being unsubstantial, not existing from its own side, not self-existent and not inherently existent.

Rangtong represent the "pandit", the philosopher, the intellectual on the Paths of Accumulation and Preparation, conceptualizing a way to end the process of reification insofar as the conceptual mind goes. Here the wood-worm eats the wood. The best conceptual insight into emptiness ("prajñâ"), is the conventional (outer) wisdom of the philosopher. It heralds the end of the Path of Preparation.

Shentong represents the "yogi", the practitioner on the Path of Seeing and beyond. The Path of Seeing is the direct, nondual & non-conceptual uncontrived recognition by the yogi of "that what exists" ("jñâna"). Having finished Rangtong discipline, this one "turns the mind inwards", not to some appearing object, but to the unseen observer, the unmoved watcher unveiled in this very timeless moment beyond the three times. This is the pure awareness of the Buddha within. By ending intellectual self-grasping, the first moment of the eradication of innate self-grasping can only be attended if the mind enters itself to recognize this true nature of the Buddha-mind.


A Non-Partisan View
on the Two Emptinesses


"Western scholars need to exercise great caution since much of what is presented as Tibetan Buddhism these days is actually a minority view among the major Tibetan scholarly traditions." - Hookham, 1992, p.29.

In a nonpartisan view ("rimé" or "rimay"), one tries to integrate self-emptiness & other-emptiness. In order to do so, and arrive at a comprehensive view on emptiness, some definitions are needed.

Self-emptiness : the absence of inherent existence of all sensate & mental objects establised on the basis of an ultimate analysis, using a non-affirmative logic, finding no substance in any of these objects. Not a single object withstands the analytical effort realizing its inherent existence as object of negation. Self-existence is not found. Tenet-wise, substantial existence is non-existent.

Other-emptiness : the self-empty Buddha-mind also lacks otherness, i.e. exhibits a extraordinary existence of its own beyond conceptual, conventional categorization. This uncompounded, uncontaminated dependent-arising is pointed out by the yogis. The yogic perceiver recognizes Buddha-nature, trains in this and then rests in it, finding it full of enlightened qualities. These are inseparable from this original, natural, primordial, very subtle mind, existing beyond the conventional "three times" (past, present, future), in "timeless time". This "true nature" of Buddhahood all Buddhas share. It is both self-empty and other-empty.

Let us first discuss what to take on board from the Prâsangika (Rangtong, Gelugpa) view.

Philosophically (in logic, epistemology & ontology), the tenets of the Prasângika are indeed definitive. They represent the best conceptual structure for Buddhist Philosophy. Inherent existence, substantial existence, self-existence, is the substantial instantiation to be ended by means of the
Z-operator. Applying this operator implies the final apprehending consciousness of object A or Mδ(A) realizes the absolute absence of a self-existing A.

Z-operator : Mδ(A)ZA ¬A

From the side of the "pandit", ultimate truth is realizing self-emptiness. Ultimate reality is the absolute lack of substantial existence. But this absence of something non-existent is not what is left when substantial instantiation stops and the superimposition is removed, the false ideation ends, the hallucination vanishes. What is left when self-emptiness is realized, is the fullness of the unbounded wholeness of all possible dependent-arisings. The ultimate exists conventionally. The experience of wisdom "at its best" ("prajñâ") conceptual thinking, denies the existence of self-existing objects, be they sensate or mental. All these phenomena lack inherent existence, and are all impermanent, evidencing rising, abiding & ceasing. Likewise for Buddha-nature, ultimate existence, absolute truth and all the rest of it.

In the mind of a Buddha, ultimate & conventional rise simultaneously. In the view of the Prâsangika, a
Buddha knows ultimate truth in two ways :

1. as space-like emptiness :

This is the positive sphere where perception and sensation of objects fades. This is the non-differentiated experience, to be directly and personally experienced by the enlightened mind. It cannot however be conceptually known or linguistically described from the outside. Even a Buddha cannot offer any criterion to describe it. In this sphere, suffering, with its coming, going, stasis, passing away, arising, stance, foundations, support, etc. end. Consistent with the universals & the summit of the Via Negativa of mystical experience, nothing can be conceptualized or said about this "apex" or capstone of nondual cognition. While clearly cognitive, for the object of wisdom-mind is emptiness, it is ineffable. If something is actually uttered concerning this, science nor metaphysics are at hand, only sheer sublime poetry.

2. as illusion-like emptiness :

In this negative mode of knowing ultimate truth, phenomena are apprehended as relational, interdependent and illusory. Relational because, as substantial instantiation has ceased, there are no independent objects and so all things are related. Interdependent because all objects are other-powered. Illusionary because they only appear as independent to conventional reason, while they are not. Although there is duality, this does not constitute a misconceived duality. When, with right discernment, one sees all phenomena as dependent co-arisings as they are actually present in this moment, one does not run after the past nor the future. The mere presence of duality, as mere existential instantiation is not problematic. Duality by itself causes no delusions, but the reification of its terms always does. Take this away, and the panacea against all suffering has been found !

The conventional world is valid or invalid, but always mistaken. Nevertheless, this world exists. This is realism. In the deluded conventional (coarse) mind, substantial existence is always superimposed. These reactive minds possess their objects in terms of permanent, separate, independent, cut-off realities.

Self-emptiness meditation ends intellectual self-grasping. All objects of mind, be they sensate or mental, facts or ideas, lack inherent existence, and so do not exist cut-off, from their own side, with inhering properties. Instead, they are other-powered, dependent-arisings & interdependent, generating properties through togetherness.

This Prâsangika (Rangtong, Gelugpa) view is accepted as definitive and final insofar as philosophy (conceptual reason) goes.

What to take on board from the Mahâmadhyamaka (Shentong, Nyingma, Jonang, Kagyu) view ?

From the side of the yogi, the limitations of self-emptiness are its conceptual base. Even very subtle conceptual structures do not automatically initiate seeing emptiness directly. The yogic perceiver is not caused by conceptual operators (the Dzogchenpas would say : "rigpa" is uncaused). Although the conceptual content has become increasingly subtle, even at the Prâsangika stage conceptual content remains.

"... Khenpo Tsultrim admits that theoretically (...) the Clear Light Nature of Mind (the non-dual Buddhajnana) should become manifest as a matter of course. However, in practice this often does not happen because it is so difficult to overcome the subtle conceptual tendency to 'cut' or analyze phenomena ..." - Hookham, 1992, p.21, my italics.

The yogi, w
hile rejecting inherent existence, affirms the special way this Buddha-nature exists within every sentient being, is part of that mindstream. While the enlightened properties inhere in (are inseparable from) this enlightened nature, they do not exist from their own side, as substances, like the "âtman" of Vedanta. This is an important point. Critical Mahâmadhyamaka is called to define the existence of Buddha-mind as inseperable from its inherent enlightened properties without having recourse to substantialism or self-existence.

Besides being self-empty, Buddha existence is empty of anything other than what it truly actually is, how it actually exists, namely as an actual occasion instantiated in an absolute & mere existential way. Here a clear difference with the Rangtong view should be noted. While the Prâsangika understand "absolute instantiation" as absence of a false ideation positing substantial existence (self-emptiness) and "mere existential instantiation" as the exclusive presence of logical & functional designations, Shentong adds this "functionality" of Buddha-nature to be a spontaneous existence of inseparable enlightened qualities, i.e. an uncontaminated, uncompounded, undefiled phenomena distinct from the compounded, contaminated functionalities or ordinary, conventional objects. Rangtong do not attribute such Buddha-qualities at all, and understand these to be generated by emptiness on the self-empty nature of the mind. Shentong disagrees, but is unable to philosophically (rationally) back this claim.

Indeed, the presence of a fully awakened Buddha within has to be accepted by "faith" alone. No conceptual (rational) path leads to this view. This is crucial.
In the Buddhadharma, "faith" ("shraddhâ", also translated as "trust", but meaning "to place the heart on") implies perseverance, humility & steady effort, i.e. our full emotional response to a spiritual discipline based on truth. So there is an element of reasoning and accumulated experience present, strongly contrasting this notion of "faith" with the Western notion of unquestionally following or accepting religious authority (of God, His sacred texts, His prophets, saints & religious institutions). "Sraddha" can also be translated as "trust".

The Buddha within does not exist as a permanent substance, self-possessing its properties as inhering fixed features. Rather the impermanent "holomovement" of an always existing dance of awakening, one with distinct & considerable choreographic style & freedom (the so-called "enlightened qualities"), an uncontaminated dependent-arising
, sharing self-emptiness & other-emptiness with all other Buddhas (true nature), each manifesting (as a result of true practice) its inherent dynamical characteristics (true path) freely, spontaneously, effortlessly and naturally.

Summarizing :

The experience of the yogi is of the same conceptual truth-value as poetry. In the eyes of the practitioner, the rationality of the pandit is like child's play. Both have their function and need to find common ground.

Self-emptiness eliminates all proliferations in the conceptual, rational, intellectual spheres. On the basis of this, and only for practice through meditation, is other-emptiness needed. This cannot be practiced without faith & devotion. If one does not have sufficient confidence a fully enlightened Buddha spontaneously exists within, then one cannot walk the path based on the view such an extraordinary, uncontaminated entity indeed exists. Then, only Rangtong practice is possible (accummulation of merit and meditations on self-emptiness on the basis of superior seeing).

A philosophy à la Dolpopa conceptually elaborating other-emptiness is not required, for rationally self-emptiness suffices. A yoga introducing inherent existence is a wrong practice. The best wisdom ("prajñâ") is not this same as direct, absolute & positive living wisdom ("jñâna"). The fruit of the Path of Preparation is a contrived, conceptual (rational) approximate realization of emptiness, not a "direct seeing" of emptiness, initiating the First Bhûmi. But such "seeing" cannot be conceptually generated. Without faith & devotion in the actual mind of Clear Light (transcending the sphere of reason) one cannot proceed further and enter the Path of Seeing. The Path of Preparation does not automatically lead to the Path of Seeing. There is a "ring-pass-not" only faith & devotion can leap over.

This recourse to faith & devotion is in line with the enduring presence of innate self-grasping at the end of the Path of Preparation. To eliminate this, ante-rationality needs to be addressed, and the latter is intimately linked with the full emotional response related to faith or trust. Indeed, Rangtong conceptuality can be associated with the human neo-cortex and ante-rationality with the emotions of the limbic system (with its images & icons) and the reflexes of the reptilian brain (with its signals and territorialism). Indeed, prajñâ-wisdom eliminates acquired self-grasping (processed by the neo-cortex) completely, but does not innate substantial superimpositions, those cognitive habits stemming from ante-rational cognitive processes (and their proto-rational, pre-rational & mythical layers) processed by the mammalian & reptilian brains. These inborn (congenital) mental imprints are addressed by taking into account the pre-formal, ante-rational mind and its light/darkness, icons (images) and signals (sounds). Trusting in the presence of a fully awakened Buddha within mobilizes the necessary powerful emotional response to clear the innate stains, as well as the natural tendency of the mind to "cut" and "spit" what is at hand in a self-existing duality (the obscurations to omniscience).

Let us neurophilosophically dwell on faith, trust & devotion. The Prâsangika is a dialectical, dialogal, conceptual, language-based discipline computed by the left hemisphere of the brain (in righthanded people). Study & reflection (two of the three "prajñâs") are foremost logico-linguistic operations. Likewise, meditations based on the non-affirmative negation (by way of superior seeing) are "lateralized" approaches, meaning they do not address the complete neo-cortex, but only its left side. (Higher Yoga) Tantra based on these techniques may call for the right hemisphere (using mandala-spaces, visualizations, special sounds like mantra etc.), but does not bring the "older" brain into play. Only emotions can do this. In Rangtong-based Tantra, Guru-devotion is deemed crucial precisely because the Guru serves as an anchor for one's emotions, triggering intense feelings of devotion, compensating for the cerebral dryness of Rangtong practices. But an important problem remains : although the disciple knows the Guru is not a "living Buddha", the Guru is approached as if this is nevertheless the case. When the Guru is obviously wrong, he or she is said to "manifest error for teaching purposes" ... In other words, the disciple knowingly fakes his or her devotion for the Guru. A duality remains between the true spiritual status of the Guru and the projected status of "Living Buddha". This duality is detrimental to the authenticity of this devotion, hampering both depth & fullness of the emotional response. A genuine emotional response depends on an object truly empowered to trigger such a response. When it is know a piece of chocolate contains stuff merely substituting chocolate, this does not trigger the same emotional response than when there is no doubt authentic chocolate is at hand ... Shentongpas are not in doubt a fully enlightened Buddha within exists. On the basis of this, they generate a full emotional response able to end inborn obscurations.

"Shentongpas claim that to try to practice Vajrayana with an exclusive Rangtong view that rejects non-dual experience in the Shentong sense, is little more than to go through the motions. One can make merit and build up auspicious connections, but one can never enter into the practice properly." - Hookham, 1992, p.37, my italics.

Rangtong & Shentong can and should work together. Rangtong clears the conceptual mind (on the Paths of Accumulation & Preparation). Shentong ends innate self-grasping (on the Paths of Seeing & Meditation). But if one cannot find the necessary trust in the existence of an actual living Buddha within, then Shentong practice is impossible and, mutatis mutandis, innate self-grasping cannot be eliminated. This is the reason why Lord Buddha introduced the Third Turning. Only genuine trust in the existence of a fully enlightened & actual Buddha within is able to effectively mobilize an emotional response strong enough to counter all inborn obscurations.


The Path of Devotion


"This (union-without-seed) is near to him who is extremely vehement in Yoga. Because this can be modest, medium or excessive, the result differs." - Patañjali : Yoga-Sûtra, 1.21-22.

All Ati-Yogas are initiated by the so-called "Pointing-Out Instruction", the direct introduction of the practitioner to the nature of mind. Without it, the path of supreme yoga remains closed. This instruction usually given by the "root guru" ("mûlaguru"). It can be allotted outside the formal empowerments ("abhiseka"). Common practice in the Nyingma & Kagyu lineages, the validity of introduction without formal empowerment is a point of contention raised by the Sakyas & Gelugpas. In the scholastic view (based on the tenets of the Consequentialists), this pointing-out is equated with the "fourth" empowerment (the "word" or "suchness" empowerment).

In Ati-Yoga, be it Other Emptiness yoga, Mahâmudrâ, Mahâsandhi or Ch'an, there is no penetration of crucial points of the physical body & its etheric double (the Vajra-body), for transformation of impure into pure is not at hand, only self-liberation by way of the mind.

"No tantra, no mantra,
no reflection or recollection.
Hey, fool ! All this
is the cause of error.
Mind is unstained,
don't taint it with meditation ;
you're living in bliss ;
don't torment yourself."

Saraha : Treasury of Couplets, 23 (Jackson, 2004).

The historical integration of Ati-Yoga in the highest yogas of the class of Higher Yoga Tantras shows how the fruit of Tantra ultimately depends on the enlightened mind.

"Wonderful is the Buddha, wonderful is the Dharma, wonderful is the teaching of the Dharma ! Pure in essence (light), purified(*), Mind of Enlightenment, hail to thee ! Born of the dharmas without self, fulfilling Buddha-enlightenment, free from thought and object of thought, Mind of Enlightenment, hail to thee ! Samantabhadra, good of all, arousing the Mind of Enlightenment, enlightened action, supreme Vajra, Mind of Enlightenment, hail to thee ! Pure mind of the Tathâgatas. Possessor of Vajra Body, Speech and Mind. Guide to Buddha-enlightenment, Mind of Enlightenment, hail to thee !" - Guhyasamâya Tantra, chapter 2, Fremantle, 1971, p.35, a song of praise - (*) refers to the body purified by this light.

There is an early tradition to integrate the supreme yogas in Higher Tantra. Tantra is not a causal, but a resultant method, integrating the fruit of the path (Buddhahood) into the path itself, allowing the practitioner to generate an actual Buddha "in front" or "within". In this so-called "self-generation", belonging to the first stage of Tantra, the Generation Stage, the practitioner no longer designates body and mind on his or her own body & mind, but on that of the chosen "meditational deity" ("yidam"). At this preparatory stage, this is of course a mere visualization, not an actual, living Buddha (the object of Completion Stage Yoga). Nevertheless, such activity, causing body & mind to decentrate and effectuating complex visualizations rising out of self-emptiness & sound, do mobilize a powerful emotional response. The latter directly touches ante-rationality and its mythical, pre-rational and proto-rational layers of cognitive activity. Completion Stage Yogas go even a step further, manipulating the winds, drops & wheels of the Vajra-body, thereby influencing the energy-matrix.

Ex hypothesis
, these tantric activities directly impact ante-rationality. Indeed, elaborated visualizations (limbic) and the extensive use of mantra (reptilian) trigger subcortical processes, assisting the eradication of innate self-grasping based on the substantialization of concrete concepts (proto-concepts), pre-concepts and mythical notions. By "descending" to the bottom level of the mind (mythical thought), such practices aim to eliminate all ante-rational hypostases. So Tantra makes sense.

Directly addressing the mind, Ati-Yoga points it to the here & now and turns it inward to prehend (recognize, move with & rest in) the fully enlightened Buddha-mind within. The pointing-out instruction is therefore merely a "preview", a glimpse or flash of what the original mind is about. It gives a sense of direction, motivating us to explore further. But what conditions the viability of such an instruction ? Strong "bhakti", devotion, a strong emotion, a vehemence ("samvega") triggering enthused, joyous action.

Ati-Yoga, like Tantra, being esoteric, one cannot undertake their practice without initiation from an outer, inner or secret Guru (cf. Tantra).  In Lower & Higher Tantra, the Guru connects us with our inner Guru, the meditational Diety or "yidam" (or "that which binds the mind"). In Ati-Yoga, the outer Guru points to our secret Guru, the Clear Light mind of our own Buddha-nature.

Mahâmudrâ, one of the Ati-Yogas, is frequently called "the path of devotion". Both Tantra & all others Ati-Yogas may be designated as such. This devotion has the Guru as object. Without Guru devotion, there is no blessing transmission ("adhishtanam"). This benediction is also a base, a standing-place to rest upon, a rule with power and authority. The ritual practices involved, addressing emotions with images & mystic sound ("mantra"), is suggest of the neurospirituality of the lymbic system.

In the Vajrayâna, this is a blessing given by the Guru to the devoted disciple. The "Sun of Devotion" must shine with full vigour. The Guru is a glacier mountain, the devotion of the disciple the Sun shining on it. Strong devotion will make the glacier mountain quickly melt, and the stream of blessings flow. With weak devotion the glacier, always pure & beautiful, remains frozen. Nothing comes down from it. So the presence of devotion is crucial.

In Lower & Higher Tantra, the outer Guru connects us the practitioner with his or her inner Guru, the meditational Diety or "yidam" (or "that which binds the mind"). In Ati-Yoga, the outer Guru points to our Secret Guru, the Clear Light mind of our own Buddha-nature. The inner Guru is the "mind-bound" Tantric Deity ("ishtadevatâ", "chosen Deity" or Tib. "yidam"), ferrying us to the enlightened, very subtle mind (enlightened speech, enlightened body). This inner Guru is the dynamical factor enabling us to reach the Clear Light, it is the rainbow bridge or "Sambhogakâya" ("Enjoyment Body") of a Buddha manifesting his or her Clear Light and communicating this ineffable bliss of the "Dharmakâya" or "Truth Body", its own absolute absoluteness, the nondual datum of Buddhahood, as the direct, immediate presence of a fully enlightened Buddha possessing Three Bodies.

This process of alchemical transformation is ignited by the Vajra Master, fully realizing his or her own inner Guru (and therefore recognizing his or her Buddha-nature). His role is to bring the disciple to his or her own inner Guru and help the disciple to stabilize & root the link with his own "Higher Self", the meditational Deity. That's why initiation is crucial.


The object of devotion is the Guru :

  • Outer Guru : the Vajra Guru, at least approached as if he or she is a living Buddha, plants seeds in the mindstream of the disciple (causal empowerment). These seeds ripen, bringing the disciple in direct contact with his or her inner Guru, the Tantric Deity ;

  • Inner Guru : this is the Yidam with which the disciple will identify in Deity Yoga. This Yidam is the "Sambhogakâya" (or "Enjoyment Body") manifestation of the Clear Light mind or "Dharmakâya" (or "Truth Body") of the disciple (his or her own ultimate nature of mind). It grants "pathway empowerment", acting as the foundation for Buddhahood ;

  • Secret Guru : the Clear Mind of each and every sentient being is his or her true Guru. As the very subtle mind, it is beyond all gross and subtle minds. This Truth Body, "Dharmakâya" or "âlaya-jñâna" manifests as the luminous Enjoyment Body of the Yidam. It is the Clear Mind encompassing all excellent enlightened properties of enlightened body, enlightened speech, enlightened mind and enlightened action.

Depending on the level of perception of the disciple (beginning, middling, advanced), the object of devotion may differ. The beginner needs an outer Guru, the average practitioner builds, thanks to the outer Guru, a connection with its inner Guru, while for the advanced yogi the secret Guru (actual Buddha-nature) suffices (note that most of the time, the bridge to the inner Guru is erected with the help of an outer Guru).

So the question is : How to generate devotion ? If absent or weak, devotion needs to be trained daily or the Path of Accumulation cannot be ended. Devotion is not blind faith, the acceptance of something untestable on the basis of authority (as often found in sects and exclusive theism). Lord Buddha rejected this.

The practitioner needs to be like someone buying gold, testing the material before actually purchasing it. But before being able to test, one needs the confidence the matter at hand is important enough to pursue. This comes from knowledge. So one first acquires all the information necessary to make sure the matter is important enough. When enough data have been gathered, one does a set of preliminary tests to gain confidence in the information. When results are forthcoming, one builds trust by continuing to experiment and rethink the view. With enough trust, one has to make a choice and surrender or not.

Surrendering is not without passion, strong emotion and a genuine heart-connection (love). Those who fear such states of mind are not willing to end the Path of Preparation, and so continue with their preparative practices in vain. Passionate devotion has elements of jealousy, aggression & pride (other ingredients of the limbic response). Jealousy because -feeling competitive- we tend to compare ourselves with others (who have realized the view) and feel unworthy or incompetent. Aggression because -once realizations begin to dawn- it seems af if, as a sectarian response, one needs to "protect" oneself against those who, so we feel, try to spoil the view. When openness, willingness and courage to work with these emotions is present, true "original" devotion may rise. This with a genuine sense of connecting with your heart (cf. very coherent Heart Rate Variability).

Some practitioners are endowed with a congenital capacity for devotion. The "bhakti" path comes easy to them. Needing only a set of mantras to feel the heart connection with the inner Guru, one is directly introduced to the secret Guru. Pure Land Buddhism is a great example of the power of spiritual emotion & feeling. Some say these practitioners may need to train their conceptual reason ... But others, more attracted to a cerebral method and lacking devotion, find it very difficult (if not impossible), and still others combine both (which is far out the best way to go). If however too much attention is given to the left hemisphere (to the conceptual & verbal approach), then -given a low potential for devotion- Ati-Yoga will prove to be very difficult, if not impossible.

The Buddha Gem represents the root-teacher. Buddha Shâkyamuni is the outer Guru. The Yidam or meditational Deity is the inner Guru. Buddha-nature is the secret Guru. To generate devotion, Guru Yoga is indispensable. The first and only Guru is the unsubstantial, fully awakened Buddha within, the highest object of devotion. This secret Guru is inseparable from his or her enlightened properties. The inner Guru is an enlightened "energy" acting as a bridge between this absolute Buddha-mind and the manifestation of such a mind with sensate & mental characteristics. The outer Guru a someone facilitating a spiritual connection with this inner Guru. The Outer Guru is effective only when spiritually mature enough to connect the disciple with his or her Inner Guru. As soon as this is indeed the case, the pathway empowerment bestowed by the inner Guru stops all self-grasping, acquired as well as innate, ending the Path of Meditation. Guru Yoga, Deity Yoga, the Four Tantric Empowerments and Mahâmudrâ are considerably intertwined. In Dzogchen, Other Emptiness & Zen, the outer Guru points directly to the secret Guru and that is that.


Ati-Yoga

Supreme Yoga


In Sanskrit, "ati" means "supreme" or "extraordinary", in a gradual sense (as in the highest level of the teaching) and contents-wise (as in better than the best).

Historically, the Indian Mahâyanists practicing Tantra (privately first, then academically), incorporated, from the start, Ati-Yogic practices in their most profound, "secret" teachings, meaning Mahâmudrâ and Mahâsandhi. Whereas Tantra mainly involves the "energy" of "speech" (Vajrayâna is also Mantrayâna), the story of the winds, once abiding in the central channel and entering the heart wheel, is over. Then the "mind" needs to be directly addressed. Ati-Yoga.

In Tibet's Old School (Nyingma - 8th century CE), rooted in the figure of Padmasambhâva, an experiential classification of the Tantras is at hand. There, Ati-Yoga is the crown of the Tantras.

Outer/Lower Tantras :

1. Tantra of Action :  a "completed action" with only outer ritual actions ;
2. Tantra of Conduct : balance between outer ritual actions and inner cultivation ;
3. Yoga Tantra or Tantra of Union :  emphasizing the inner yoga meditation of method & wisdom, contemplating their inseparable unity (without directing the winds into the central channel) ;

Inner/Higher Tantras :

4. Mahâyoga or Great Yoga (masculine, aggression - Father Tantras) : generating oneself as a Deity with consort (Generation Stage Yogas) ;
5. Anuyoga or Subsequent (Further) Yoga (feminine, passion - Mother Tantras) : completing (perfecting) oneself thus (Completion Stage Yogas) ;
6. Ati-Yoga :
Mahâmudrâ & Dzogchen, the Ultimate Yoga of the Great Perfection (Nondual Tantras), with all winds entering the central channel and abiding in the indestructible drop at the Heart Wheel.


About at the turn of the first millennium, from the lineage of the Indian "mahâsiddhas", a second main ("yoginî) tantric line entered Tibet. Mahâmudrâ was its central concept. It influenced all schools of Tibetan Buddhism, in particular the Kagyu lineage (Gampopa). Another millennium of Tibetan Tantra followed. Dzogchen, Mahâmudrâ, Other Emptiness are the Ati-Yogas of Tibet. In China we find Ch'an and in Japan Zen.

In the present context, "Ati" exceeds both Sûtra & Tantra. Ati-Yoga is the set of supreme yogas addressing the mind directly, without objective intermediary or conceptual play of sensate & mental objects. Instead of the "better kind of knowing"
(prajñâ"), they seek living wisdom ("jñâna") completely immersed in the nature of mind ("river-flow samâdhi" - Gampopa).

The Ati-Yogas are classified in :

(1) Mahâmudrâ : the Great Seal of No Substance marking all objects & all subjects ;

From the start, this "house" of Ati-Yoga has been intimately related with Tantra and the indirect & direct manipulation of the Vajra-body. It represents the highest set of yoga practices part of Tantra. Taken as a separate method, and on the basis of tranquility, one insightfully looks for and at the mind. The coarse ("skandhas" of form, volition, affection and thought) and subtle aspects of the mind ("skandha" of consciousness) are emptied from substantial self ("svabhâva"), allowing the Clear Light mind to emerge. When this has happened one recognizes this mind and stabilizes this recognition. Eventually one is able to rest in it. At this point, Fruit Mahâmudrâ or Buddhahood is at hand.

(2) Other Emptiness (Great Middle Way) : direct introduction to the Buddha within ;

The focus on Buddha-nature is fundamental. The direct introduction by means of the Pointing-Out Instruction initiates training. Again and again, attention is brought back to this natural mind. With the Jonangpas, this became a monastic discipline.

(3) Great Perfection (Dzogchen) : the dual-union of Bodhi-mind with what exists ;

This house of Ati-Yoga is a tradition in its own right. According to some, it predates the Turnings of the Wheel of Dharma by Buddha Shâkyamuni. Its opponents claim it falls outside the Buddhadharma. Most of the time "Dzogchen" is translated as "Great Perfection", but "perfection" can still be contrasted with "imperfection". Hence, "Great Completion" is a better rendering, bringing out the inclusive meaning, one encompassing both "perfection or "nirvâna" and "imperfection" or "samsâra".

Besides the all-important role of the Pointing-Out Instruction, Dzogchen emphasizes the inseparability of the natural mind ("rigpa") and the ground of absolute & relative reality itself ("kunzhi").

The fundamental point of practice is to distinguish "rigpa" ("pure awareness"), from "sem" ("citta", grasping mind). The latter is a mind temporarily obscured and distorted by thoughts based on a dualistic perception (i.e. a reification) of subject and object. Pure awareness is free from such distortions.

Once "rigpa" recognized, the practitioner can do one of two things : either (when the recognition is lost), "thoroughly cutting through" ("trekchö") to return to it, or (when the mind is already aware of it), "direct crossing" ("tögal"), bringing about "spontanous presence" ("lhündrup"). It is instantaneous, immediate, like getting at one's destination in one big leap.

(4) Ch'an, Zen : the method of no-method of the Buddha Here & Now.

The spirit of this last house of Ati-Yoga is admirably summarized in the beautiful story of Chinese Ch'an Buddhists, known as the Flower Sermon.

In this sermon, Mahâkâshyapa, one of the most revered of the early disciples and foremost in ascetic practices, often depicted in statuary together with Ananda, foremost in sûtra, each standing to one side of the Buddha, is said to be the first to receive Dharma transmission from Shâkyamuni. The latter held up a lotus and just admired it in his hand. Nobody knew how to react, but Mahâkâshyapa smiled faintly, and Shâkyamuni knew he truly understood and so worthy to be his successor. In the original Sino-Japanese, the story is called "nengemishô", literally "pick up flower, subtle smile". Here, enlightenment happens by way of gesture, the teaching being a simple action introducing awakening rather than words.

Each house promotes its own set of yogas. In varying degrees, they share a suddenist view, a more "wild" awakening.

(1) self-emptiness of all objectivity & subjectivity (Mahâmudrâ) ;
(2) the direct pointing-out of Buddha-mind (Other Emptiness) ;
(3) pointing-out & inseparableness of Buddha-mind & ground (Dzogchen) ;
(4) sheer enlightened existence of Buddha-mind, Buddha Is what Buddha Does (Zen).


Because of "prabhâsvara-citta-santâna" or "Clear Light consciousness continuum", the practitioners of Ati-Yoga share the view the emptiness of Buddha-nature is not to be characterized in the same way as the emptiness of all other phenomena. The enlightened mind, as ultimate (sublime) object of devotion, is endowed with special, extraordinary & limitless Buddha qualities, completely unfolded from the very beginning of the unborn mindstream. This special endowment is not a substantial self-existence like in theism, but an uncontaminated dependent-arising. It cannot be explained or visualized, only directly made out. It cannot be conceptualized, and is the highest object of devotion.


Empowerment


Mahâmudrâ is formally "empowered" by the Fourth Empowerment of the Highest Yoga Tantra ("annutarayogatantras"). In Tantra, empowerment ("abhisheka") is the process of putting the practitioner on the throne of enlightenment. Indeed, this initiation is inspired by the Indian process of coronation for a king. In Sanskit, "abhisheka" means "scattering and pouring". This refers to the scattering of the obstacles to enlightenment, as well as to the sprinkling of water as part of the coronation, or the rite of ascension to power. Anointment with water is the hallmark of the ceremony (in the Christian West, anointment with sacred oil is common).

Empowerment has two parts : first, the practitioner is introduced to the enlightened realm ("mandala") of the meditational Deity concerned and then, he or she must have the coarse, un-enlightened, impure body, speech & mind matured (transformed) into the very subtle, pure, enlightened Body, Speech & Mind of a Buddha. This process is called "entering and ripening".

The four
Higher Yoga Tantra empowerments are :

(1) vase empowerment (outer, white, Brow Wheel) : removing the obscurations of the body, plants the seeds for the attainment of the "Nirmânakâya" - of special interest in all Generation Stage Yogas ;
(2) secret empowerment (inner, red, Throat Wheel) : removes the obscurations of the Vajra-body, the etheric double or energy-matrix of the gross body by way of sacred sound (mantra), plants the seeds for the attainment of the "Sambhogakâya" - of special interest in Completion Stage Yogas, in particular Illusionary Body practice ;
(3) "prajñâjñâna" or wisdom empowerment (secret, blue, Heart Wheel) : removes the obscurations of the mind, unifying masculine ("jñâna") and feminine (prajñâ") principles, plants the seeds for the attainment of the "Dharmakâya" - of special interest in terms of Clear Light and Union ;
(4) word empowerment (ultimate) : points to reality as it is ("dharmadhâtu"), running like a thread through all phenomena, enlightened and un-enlightened, maturing the practitioner as a whole, marking all aspects with ultimate reality, planting the seeds for the "Svabhâvikakâya" or "Svabhâvakâya".  Attained through the realization of the "Dharmakâya", this is the body of great bliss ("mahâsukhakâya") because its distinctive quality is supreme, unchanging bliss. Sometimes seen as the sum of the three other bodies of a Buddha, sometimes as the ground of these three. The fourth empowerment clears all the obscurations of body, speech & mind. Of special interest in terms of "mahâmudrâ".


With the Tibetan Jonangpas, Other Emptiness became the formal focus of monastics. Like in Dzogchen, practices are initiated by the special Pointing-Out Instruction, whereby the outer Guru, in a quasi-formal setting conducive to this, directly points at the Buddha-mind of the disciple, bringing the latter to recognize it.

In Ch'an (later Zen), depending on context, the disciple is assisted in various ways to recognize the Buddha Within. In early Ch'an, the setting is not formal at all. Recognition, with the help of everyday, common things & situations, may happen in all kinds of circumstances.


Other Emptiness Practice


Other Emptiness Yoga (the view of other-emptiness turned into a path or meditative practice), trains recognizing, abiding & resting in the actual, direct, immediate, instantaneous prehension of the absolute ; the luminous, stainless knowing of what perfectly exists prehends itself by itself beyond what the conceptual mind apprehends. Beyond concepts, every description of Buddha-nature is a conventional metaphor, nothing more.

With the Jonangpas (12th century), the underlying idea of the Third Turning became a dedicated monastic (and so ordered) focus of attention. The definitive status of the Third Turning had already been assimilated by the Tantras practiced by the early Kagyus. But Buddha-nature was part of a larger whole, not singled out. The Jonang school specialized in Buddha-nature. This is "Tibetan Ch'an/Zen", the view a fully unfolded (actual) Buddha-nature exists, turned into a school, a tradition, a lineage. When in the 17th century, the Jonang texts were branded heretical and their monasteries closed or forced to become Gelug, Jonangpa practice became a special Kagyu instruction.

Besides the political link with the Kings of Tsang (
in 1565, Tsang kings supported Kagyupas taking political power in Middle Tibet), let us understand the spiritual importance of the Other Emptiness school in the context of exclusivist Rangtong Gelugpa. From their incipience, the latter had reached for supremacy and central rule. In the orthodox Gelug view, the "purity" of the teachings of Lama Tsongkhapa implies the Second Turning is the finality of the definitive. And here we have a monastic order claiming a view higher than the view of the Middle Way School, namely the ultimate definitive status of the Third Turning and hence actual Buddha-nature. The Jonang school indeed affirm the existence of a fully unfolded, always existing Buddha Within and sees as superseded the view Buddha-nature is only potential and its qualities only to be generated by Emptiness Meditations on the emptiness of the mind itself (establishing the selflessness of persons).

In Light Rays of Stainless Vajra Moon, the Great Jamgon Kongtrul Lodro Thaya (1813 - 1899) gives the instructions for practicing the view of Mahâmadhyamaka (Duff, 2014, pp. 255 - 264).

"Because the complete buddha's kâya radiates, and
Because tathâtâ is undifferentiable, and
Because they have the family, all bodied ones
Always have the buddha garbha."


Kongtrul's instruction are in three parts : Refuge & Bodhicitta, Middle Wheel & Crossing-over, Introduction.

1. Refuge & Bodhicitta :

The formula used, beginning by affirming the nature of mind is luminosity, calls for self-emptiness and more than that : the presence of living Buddha-wisdom. Other Emptiness meditation, while accepting the best of understanding
(prajñâ"), directly goes for refuge to living wisdom ("jñâna").

"As for mind, its nature is luminosity,
The virtuous Sugatagarbha.

As for sentient beings' appropriation,
The extremes of existence and non-existence are
completely abandoned.

Just as by polishing gold colour
Sa-le-dram (Ancient Indian pure gold), and five-metal alloy
Are seen, likewise
In the aggregates, sentient beings and persons
Do not exist and aggregates do not exist
But Buddha-wisdom without outflow,
Permanent peace, is fully meditated on-
In that I take refuge."


After having taken refuge, the mind of enlightenment for all sentient beings, the "supreme path" is called on stage. Also in the Bodhicitta prayer, the luminous nature of mind is in front :

"The supreme advocate fully taught
That mind's nature which is luminosity
Falls into association with the afflictions of
Mentation, and so on, and a self,
In order to dispel them, I will meditate on the supreme path."

Both refuge & Bodicitta are repeated until their meaning is perfectly clear.

2. Middle Wheel & Crossing-over :

Seated by way of the Seven Dharmas of Vairochana, meditate on the Right View of self-emptiness, realizing the emptiness of all sensate & mental objects, then the emptiness of emptiness and finally understand
(prajñâ") appearances and their emptiness are inseparable properties of each possible object of mind, like waves and water, not different but merely distinct modalities or manifestation of the same. This the equal taste of grasped-grasping.

At this point, avoid blank states of mind, outer, in-between & inner distractions, as well as states of absorption on nothing in particular, feeling good in a mindless state of mind. Rest like space. When the mind moves, beware whatever appearance may occur, it is self-empty. Then a mind arises no longer engaging in acceptance and rejection. Gradually, the mind abides in resting in empty space.

Then, resting in this empty space, start with Insight Meditation on the mind itself (searching the mind, its location, properties, etc.). This meditation on the self-emptiness of the mind itself produces the proto-recognition of the nature of mind as primordially free from elaborations. Here the Crossing-over starts. With the actuality of this, nothing is done. Whatever happens in terms of the innate shining forth, the mind preserves just that without alterations ; the event is self-recognized without attaching or clinging.

3. Introduction :

The Second Turning teachings (compassion & self-emptiness) are done. Now the Third Turning is at hand. All objective & subjective phenomena belonging to the conceptual mind are merely dependent-arisings, groups of gathered clouds, empty of self-existence from their own side, a mere continuity of conditioned processes. Nevertheless, although not existing from their own side, existing things are part of an "order of conditionality", or levels of dependent-arising (these serve the application of conditionality to the problem of suffering, and not to general metaphysics, for ultimate truth is not found by way of speculation - cf. Buddha's answer to Mâlunkyaputta) :

(1) physical conditionality : the regular processes involving atoms, energies, fields, molecules and all physical realities ;
(2) biological conditionality : the patterns & laws govering the processes of life, from the smallest living cells to human beings ;
(3) psychological conditionality : the processes of mind, conscious, subconscious & unconscious ;
(4) karmic conditionality : the process of "karma", actions of body, speech & mind, whereby wholesome, white deeds cause happiness and unwholesome, black deeds bring suffering, pain, etc. The consequences however rise as a result of the quality of the intention behind the actions (meritocracy) ;
(5) designated conditionality : the process of attending sensate & mental objects by conceptual attribution (designation) ;
(6) spiritual conditionality : the process of the spiritual path from suffering to awakening, each step rising in a progressive sequence.

At some point, the "dharmatâ sugatagarbha" is directly taken into practice.

First generate strong devotion for one's Guru (either by meditation, prayer or Guru Yoga). Buddha Shâkyamuni is our root-Guru. Our outer Guru is a living Buddha. Meditate on this and at the end (paradoxically) say :

"The Tathâgata is un-showable ;
It cannot be looked at with the eye.
The Dharma is in-expressible ;
It cannot be listed to with the ear.
The Sangha is un-compounded ;
It cannot be honoured with body or speech or mind."


The outer Guru directly brings the disciple face to face with his secret Guru, his Buddha-nature. This primordial mind is a stream without beginning and without end, has "time of being without beginning", is
an everlasting continuity, a continuous form-in-actuality, a pristine, uninterrupted continuum of symmetry-transformations ... The Guru brings the disciple to cognize this.

Recognizing it, in repeated sessions, the disciple starts stabilizing his or her recognition, to finally rest in it. When this happens, the union of bliss & emptiness is realized and Buddhahood attained. Not only has, for this enlightened mindstream, all suffering ceased, but it is sublimely equipped to heal all sentient beings.


Ch'an & Zen


In the traditional account, Ch'an Buddhism was introduced by Bodhidharma (ca. 470 - 543 CE). Called "Da Mo", he was the first patriarch of Ch'an Buddhism in China ("ch'an is an abbreviation of "ch'an-na", from the Sanskrit "dhyâna") and the twenty-eighth patriarch of Dhyâni Buddhism in India (Mahâkâshyapa being the first). Before Da Mo,  the early masters of the Ch'an tradition, inspired by the Mahâyâna Sûtras, were referred to as "Lankâvatâra Masters", after the Lankâvatâra Sûtra (350 - 400 CE). This "sûtra" teaches the doctrine of the "One Vehicle" ("ekayâna"), so they were referred to as the "One Vehicle School" or the "Lankâvatâra school".

Bodhidharma is believed to be the second Indian priest to be invited to China (by Emperor Liang in 527 CE), Ba Tuo being the first Buddhist monk come to China to preach (called "Happy Buddha" or Mi Le Fo, ca. 495 CE). Bodhidharma placed particular emphasis on the harmony between the practice of meditation ("dhyâna") as a way to enlightenment ("bodhi") and physical exercises. He did not develop a philosophical view and is the author of the two classical texts on Ch'i Kung, namely the Yi Jin Jing (Muscle/Tendon Changing Classic) and the Xi Sui Jing (Marrow/Brain Washing Classic). He wrote these because he found the monks of the Shaolin Temple (on Shao Shi Mountain, Henan province) to be weak & sickly (for only practicing Nei Dan or "internal elixir"). These texts were fundamental in the further development of Ch'i Kung.

The main teachings developed in the 6th & 7th centuries were a fruitful encounter of Dhyâna Buddhism with Taoism. Because it did not had large monasteries, it survived the persecutions at the end of the T'ang Dynasty, and so became, together with Pure Land Buddhism, the only form of Buddhism in China under the Sung, Yüan and Ming Dynasties. In the seventh century, Ch'an split in a Northern School (Shen-hsiu, 600 - 706), teaching (Indian) gradualism, and a Southern School (Hui-neng, 638 - 713), proposing (Chinese) suddenism.

Ch'an stresses self-realization leading to complete enlightenment by way of intensive meditative self-discipline. Ritual practices and intellectual analysis of doctrine are deemed useless for the attainment of awakening.

Ch'an Buddhism reached Japan in the 12th and at the beginning of the 13th century, were it was called "Zen". Sitting in meditative absorption ("zazen") is seen as the shortest & steepest way to complete enlightenment. Ch'an declined in China under the Sung and mixed with the Pure Land School of Buddhism during the Ming. It continued to exist until today.

Ch'an can be summarized by these four statements :

1. special transmission : at Vulture Peak Mountain, Buddha is said to have held up a flower without speaking - his student Kâśyapa smiled and understood instantly on the spot what the Buddha meant. This was the first heart-mind to heart-mind transmission. Ch'an is therefore also called the "School of Buddha-Mind" or sudden enlightenment ;
2. directly pointing to the heart : the pointing-out instruction is given by an enlightened master. The master identifies the nature of mind of the student and points it out to the student ;
3. realizing one's own nature : the essence of the whole discipline is the realization of Buddha-nature, the clear tranquil core of the mind ;
4. nondependence on sacred writings : the experience of enlightenment is of primary concern, not the dry, thinglike reality of documents & dates.

Ch'an/Zen merits a separate paper.


Concluding Remarks


"This concept of Absolute Reality being a knowing, feeling, dynamic force that is the very essence of our being and our universe is vehemently rejected by many sections of the traditional Buddhist community. The reason no doubt is that it is too suggestive of a theist principle : Buddhism has traditionally held itself aloof from theistic formulations of religious doctrine. Nevertheless (...) if Buddhism is fundamentally about discovering truth, the mere fact that a certain doctrine sounds like someone else's is no rationale for rejecting it out of hand." - Hookham, p.53, my italics.

Just as Tantra cannot be practiced without great compassion and a vast conceptual (reasoned) approximation of emptiness, Ati-Yoga is useless without devotion.

Supreme Yoga is not just another technique, but depends on a radical turn of mind away from appearing objects and directed towards the mind itself, in particular its deepest, very subtle layer, namely Buddha-nature or Bodhi-mind. These teachings are self-sealed. Without devotion the turn of mind cannot be made.

Spiritual or religious devotion accepts the exalted nature of its objects. In the beginning, rooted in the First Gem, this devotion is first directed to the outer Guru, who points the practitioner to his or her Buddha-nature. Eventually, when the secret Guru is directly recognized, nothing else is needed.

No only do other-emptiness and self-emptiness cherish different aspects of ultimate reality, they presuppose a different outlook on the path. Before entering the Path of Seeing, all efforts are mediated by conceptual reason. Prâsangika Madhymaka aims to find a rational answer to the question how objects ultimately exist. It is interested in nothing else. Its conclusions are defined by its organ of investigation : the rational mind. The answer is strict nominalism. All phenomena lack inherent existence. More is not affirmed. Ultimate reality is approached by negatives, overt or covert. When the claim is made ultimate existence is "pure", this means it is not defiled by the substantial instantiation affirming a substantial overlay and turning impermanence into permanence. When it is said ultimate reality is "space", this points to the uninterruptedness of space, the fact there is nothing to halt or arrest movement. When the very subtle mind is called "clear", this clarity refers to the "pure" cognitive activity of Buddha-mind, etc. Because of their logic of the non-affirmative, outright negation, the Prâsangika is not equipped to affirm anything positive about ultimate nature. There is no way to affirm what Buddha-nature actually is.

The Mahâmadhyamaka is not a rational outlook, nor does it oppose such an outlook. It transcends the conceptual mind. Its conceptual elaboration is therefore a poetical enunciation only. It is not rational philosophy at all, but an example of transcendent metaphysics. Without trust in the true nature of a fully awakened Buddha at the root of the mind of sentient beings, other-emptiness is meaningless. Only when devotion to this always existing Buddha is very strong is recognition (of this Buddha-nature) and the stabilization of this recognition possible. Seeing Bodhi-mind as a mere potentiality, seed or potentiality is too weak. If the Third Turning is deemed interpretative, then nothing can be gained by the practice of Ati-Yoga. Although the Prâsangika claims reason is enough to realize awakening, practice shows this is not the case. Without prehension, the path cannot be walked till the end. Moreover, there is no "bridge" connecting reason and intuition. Preparation is necessary, but does not guarantee seeing. Reason does not cause enlightenment. Enlightenment always existed. Is this the inner meaning of the Third Turn ? The importance of direct, pure awareness beyond the trappings of conceptuality, even strict norminalist rationality.

So those with devotion coupled with reason are better equipped than those with reason but crippled devotion. The devotional themselves always need more philosophical training. But how to train devotion where it lacks ? How to generate feelings ? In casu, how to trust a fully  awakened Buddha-nature exists at the foundation of our mindstream ? An uncontaminated dependent-arising radiating out its enlightened properties ...

Ati-Yoga, rooted in the Third Turning and the presence of the radiant mind of the Buddha Within, shows the Buddhadharma is not only a philosophy (Second Turning), but foremost a direct experience. It brings our spiritual efforts back to the importance of meditation instead of study & rational investigation. Tantra and Ati-Yoga are activities indeed belonging to the Path of Meditation.

In Dogen's view, Buddha-nature is not something we have, but what we truly are. This is an activity rather than a state. Practice does not result in enlightenment, for practice is what enlightened beings do.

Loving the Buddha is better than reasoning about his teachings.


Mistakes are due to my own ignorance and not to the Buddhadharma.
May all who encounter the Dharma accumulate compassion & wisdom.
May sentient beings recognize their Buddha-nature and find true peace.


initiated : 24 X 2012 (Book I) - last update : 20 III 2017 - version n°2